MASTER 
NEGATIVE 

NO.  91-80031 


ill  j\/l  \. 


i  99 


1 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES/NEW  YORK 


i.% 


as  part  of  the 
Foundations  of  Western  Civilization  Preservation  Project" 


Funded  by  the 
NATIONAL  ENDOWMENT  FOR  THE  HUMANITIES 


Reproductions  may  not  be  made  without  pemiission  from 

Columbia  University  Library 


COPYRIGHT  STATT^ 


I 


The  copyright  law  of  the  United  States  -  Title  17,  United 
States  Code  --  concerns  the  making  of  photocopies  or  other 
reproductions  of  copyrighted  material... 

Columbia  University  Library  resei^es  the  right  to  refuse  to 
accept  a  copy  order  if,  in  its^judgement,  fulfillment  of  the  order 
would  involve  violation  of  the  copyright  law. 


AUTHOR: 


BIRKBECK,  WILLIAM 
JOHN,  1859-1916 


TITLE: 


BIRKBECK  AND  THE 

RUSSIAN  CHURCH.. 

PL  A  CE : 

NEW  YORK 

DATE: 

1917 


Master  N^^-^Hve  # 


Restnctiruib  i)r- 


^-  € : 


CnLi^^MlilA  L:sr\l:KSm^  LJIiRARiiiS 
VRESliRVATlON  llEi^AR-I-MI-Nl'^ 


AL'AQg3As^ 


EillLIOG R AFHlC,.M.ICR()F(:)imi  'TARC, li  F 


Ungniai  Material  as  lainiad  •■•  iaustnu:  Bii-aactiraphic  !\t-.  ,a^.l 


935.4 
B534 


jiirkbeck,  William  John,  '-^^    5^^_i'- 
H:iKa-  ^    -a^a   tin'    1( 


>-:, ..,  i  ■  I  1 


,;„.   ..,,   \\\   J,    larka.^-K     .     wiaUiai   ni  the  >-ar 


;  r  a  ^a  • 


ua--a;i  aad  tlu'   I'ai^ 


1...    t!!^'    S(Ha.ay    f'a    arninota^ir 


J  I- 


V:A.\         a*'*' 


aa  ''Hi 


'■----•-'   •'■•'■''t^'V';:"::;^-    Mr     unn...    .■,n;..^r 


KipM-atk-tT  ai  a.*-  w-ir^  i^h    •* 


.a    ' 


\\  rnaiiu 


pu  .-^i,       \  f>^      T 


M',.;  a 


1 


>  *  '^' 


l.'X 


S     ^H 


:i  r^ 


<a 


■^ 


,.h,.-!^    !a>..:.u         i^aiah^.     Uhel- 

.,       .-   ,•    •.  m:;    niid   -a:--M=    ns-^-  PltiOIl. 

ax  iLa..b.-'  '  ■  ■' 


"^ 


a'aaaiaai  MKaoioKa  iiA.;  a 


FILM    saa;;  a:  -:'  -^  ^ 

IMAGia'LACHMHNT:    lA     Jl^V     ii^     IIB 
DATF      FILMia);_ '  _    ^  -^ ' 

FI[.MF:i)  BY-     RFSF^AKCl  I  l'Ui5I  ja  ATi(  'X'^ 


,_,.,:,..-,.x. 


!a:ai;(  TH  :'n:    ra  ao: j/ 

iMiaMs  ai-  Q 

aa  vviKM)HKiiH;!'  ry 


jyiM 


Association  for  Information  and  Image  Management 

1100  Wayne  Avenue,  Suite  1100 
Silver  Spring,  Maryland  20910 

301/587-8202 


Centimeter 

1         2        3 


iiji 


4 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiiliiiiliiiil 


i 


6         7        8 
I 


5 

iiiiiiiiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


10       11 
I 


12       13 
I, 


IIIIMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHMllllllllllllUlllimil 


14        15    mm 


Inches 


T  I    I 


TTT 


TIT  I   I    I    I    I 


.0 


I.I 


1.25 


TTT 


U^      28 

■  50 

2.5 

|j6        32 

1^ 

2.2 

hiUte 

2.0 

1.8 

1.4 

1.6 

TTT 


MRNUFfiCTURED   TO   flllM   STRNDfiRDS 
BY   APPLIED   IMAGE,     INC. 


.■*  * 


»-^# 


'4.?' 


1| 


;««4i:i44.l4i.t5-«tfH 


( 


n 


Coiiiiiiitfa  elniiirrsii!^ 

Ill  lljf  Clip  iifjIrniPiiri;'' 

THE  LIBRARIES 


\ 


I 


\ 


\\\ 


\ 


BIRKBECK  AND  THE 


RUSSIAN     CHURCH 


Published  for  the  Anglican 
and  Eastern  Association, 
which  alone  is  responsible 
for  the  contents. 


s 


■*" 


( 


(«■  yyi^^M-iJc, 


BIRKi^^CK  AND  THE 
RTT<;qTAN      CHURCli 


CONTAINING 


Essays    and  Articles    by    the    late 

JV.  J.  Btrkbeck,  M.A.,  F.S,A., 

written   in  the  years  1888— 1915 

(Being  a  continuation  of  Russia  and  the  English  Church, 

Vol.1)     [cOf    Aj^P.M~\ 


COLLECTED   AND   EDITED   BY   HIS   FRIEND 

ATHELSTAN     RILEY,     M.A, 

SEIGNEUR    DE    LA    TRINITE 


Published  for  The  Anglican  and  Eastern 
Association  by  the  Society  for  Promoting 
Christian     Knowledge     •     68     Haymarket 

London    •   S.W. 
New   York:   The   Macmillan   Company 

1917 


f' 


^3^:/ 


^ 


■'-^  r'  <K 


/ 


^ 


V) 


i.^ 


-) 


o» 


^ 


^fe^         ■^^^' 


To  :ui  SON 


CHRISTOPHER  J.  M.  RDjEY,  M.C 


CAPTAIN,    COLDSTREAM    GUARDS, 


THESE   LITERARY    REMAINS    OF 


HIS   GODFATHER 


ARE    DEDICATED   IN   GRATEFUL    REMEMBRANCE 


OF   LOOS,    28   SEPTEMBER,    1915. 


"  Nomen  inane,  puer,  ne  ducaa  grande  memento 

Semper  onus  Christum  pectore  ferre  tuo." — W.  J.  B. 


PREFau£. 

Tv    1895    the    followincr    work    was    published      u  L.     the 
auspices  of  the    i:     'ern  Chin  ri     \  «^sociation.i   /^.>^..f    i/'//v 
EityLL^k    Chiirc/L  during  the  Labi  Fijly    V-^i-s,    V,J    /    ,.,,_ 
taining   a    ^    -resjyondence   between    1/       William    I  imer, 
Fellow  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  LUca  ;/    Kh.nnhilmiTin 
the  years  18Jf^-5Jf,  edited  by   W   J.   Birkbeck     M    i      ^' -    1 
^'    fdalen  College,  Oxford.     This  book  consisted  of  a  curres- 
pondence  between  the   Rev.    William    Palmer,2  an    Anglican 
divine,  and  Alexis  Stepanovich  Khomiakoff,  a  Russian  ]  .vn    r. 
and  a  theologian  of  the  first  rank,  with  a  valuable  int        ic- 
tion  and  notes  by  the  Editor.     No  one  desirous  of  becoming 
acquainted  with  the  teaching  and  spirit  of  the  Eastern  Church 
can  afford  to  neglect  this  book,  and  it  is  hardly  too  much  to 
say  that  no  Anglican  will  read  it  without  taking  his  bearings 
afresh,   dissipating   certain  prejudices,   and  gaining  a  wider 
view  of  Christianity  as  a  whole.     The  last  chapter  in  the  book 
contains  Khomiakoff's  Essay  on  the  Unity  of  the  Church,  a 
treatise  which  for  clarity  and   profundity  of  thought  in'  a 

1  Now  the  Anglican  and  Eastern  Association. 

^  The  "  Cursing  Deacon  ".  He  acquired  this  strange  soubriquet  during  a 
war  of  theological  pamphlets  at  Oxford,  from  the  publication  of  certain  open 
letters  to  opponents  containing  anathemas  of  Protestant  statements.  He  was 
a  remarkable  member  of  a  remarkable  family,  being  brother  to  Lord  Chancellor 
Selborne  and  reckoned,  the  latter  once  told  me,  as  the  ablest  of  them  all.  He 
wrote  several  theological  books  but  never  proceeded  beyond  the  diaconate. 
He  finally  joined  the  Roman  Church  whilst  holding  the  Eastern  opinion 
on  the  Filioque  (see  Russia  aiid  the  English  Church,  p.  186)  and  died  in  Rome 
in  1879. 


I 


'  J 


I 


;1 


VI 


PKEFACE 


PEEFACE 


VI 1 


small  compass  challenges  comparison  with  any  theological 
essay  of  Western  provenance  in  modern  times. 

Birkbeck  originally  intended  to  produce  Vol.  II,  but  as  time 
went  on  the  intention  seemed  to  fade.  **  I  shall  never  write  it,'* 
he  used  to  say,  and  I  do  not  know  that  he  had  even  decided 
on  its  scope.  Now  that  he  has  passed  away  his  friends  have 
no  doubt  that  the  collected  essays  on  Russia  and  the  Russian 
Church  of  the  man  who  devoted  his  life  to  the  cause  of  unity 
sii  ild  form  the  second  volume  of  Russia  a/i<i  tJie  English 
Church.  I'-rkbeck  did  more  than  a  :  i  i  ever  done  to 
biii.^^  the  two  Churches  together  ,  w  ix  it  he  did  he  did  wisely 
an  1  ^v'th  infinite  patience,  and  his  writings,  with  a  few  con- 
necting and  explanatory  notes,  form  the  best  history  of  these 
ecclesiastical  relations  down  to  the  becfinninir  of  the  Great 
War. 

About  my  dear  and  intimate  friend  I  will  say  but  little 
here,  for  his  Letters  and  Memoirs  are  now  being  prepared  for 
the  press.  We  were  boys  together  at  Eton,  fellow-under- 
graduates at  Oxford,  and  companions  through  life.  For  over 
forty  years  we  were  united  in  the  closest  bond,  that  of  faith  ; 
for  more  than  thirty  we  thought  together  and  acted  to- 
gether in  every  phase  of  storm  and  stress  which  overtook 
the  Church  of  England  during  that  period  ;  together  we  tried 
to  serve  her  whether  in  times  of  difficulty  or  in  times  of  tran- 
quillity. He  had  all  the  instincts  of  the  scholar,  but  was  saved 
from  anything  approaching  academic  narrowness  from  the 
breadth  of  view  which  comes  from  mixing  with  the  world, 
and,  above  all,  from  travel  in  many  lands.  On  the  death  of 
his  father  he  succeeded  to  a  considerable  fortune  and  thence- 
forward spent  his  time  between  his  beautiful  home  at  Stratton 
Strawless,  Norfolk/   and  his   beloved  Russia,   where  "  Ivan 

^He  had  married  in  1883  Miss  Rose  Gurney,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons 
and  a  daughter. 


Vassilievich "  1  was  welcomed  by  his  innumerable  friends, 
amongst  whom  he  was  privileged  to  include  the  Emperor  and 
some  of  the  members  of  the  Imperial  family. 

His  reading  was  as  wide  as  his  travels.     He  owed  much  to 
the  Oxford  History  School,  in  which  he  had  taken  honours. 
He   was   well   acquainted   with  the   chief  Latin  and  Greek 
authors,  and  used  them  freely  in  his  writings  and  conversation 
to   illustrate  his  meaning.     He   spoke    French,  Hii.sian,  and 
German  with  accuracy.     He  could  read  Swedisli    I )  i    ish,  and 
Italian,  and  even  converse  in  those  languages  wiiii  Lo.crcible 
facility.     Besides,  he  knew  Old  Slavonic,  the  language  of  the 
Russian  Church,   and  his  interest  in  Iceland,  where  he  had 
travelled  as  a  young  man,  had  led  him  to  acquire  some  know- 
ledge of  Icelandic.     He  was  an  accomplished  musician,  a  per- 
former on  the  organ,  piano,  and  violoncello.^    His  memory  was 
so  retentive  that  on  one  occasion  he  set  himself  the  task  of 
reproducing  the  parts  of  a  Beethoven  quartet  and  successfully 
accomplished  it  in  a  night.     He  was  an  enthusiastic  student 
of  plainsong  and  edited  that  portion  of  the  English  Hymnal 
His  lecture  on  Russian  ecclesiastical  music  and  notation  before 
the  London  Musical  Association  was  a  remarkable  example  of 
his  power  to  grasp  a  recondite  and  difficult  theme.      He  knew 
a  great  deal  about  liturgical  subjects,  was  familiar  with  the 
Sarum  service-books,  and  could  order  to  the  smallest  detail  the 
ceremonies  of  a  High  Mass.     He  was  an  accurate  and  cautious 
theologian  whom  no  opponent  could  afford  to  play  with.     His 
judgment  was  rarely,  if  ever,   at  fault,  and  his  opinions  on 
men  and  affairs  were  expressed  in  racy  and  delightful   lan- 
guage.    He  could  not  endure  folly,  especially  in  matters  of 

1  *'  John,  the  son  of  Basil,"  the  nearest  Russian  equivalent  to  "  John  the 
son  of  William  ".  Birkbeck  used  his  second  Christian  name  ;  his  father  was 
Mr.  William  Birkbeck. 

2  It  is  curious  that  he  was  incapable  of  singing,  or  even  humming  the 
simplest  melody,  and  though  he  wrote  admirably,  he  could  not  deliver  a 
speech. 


14 
I? 


Vlll 


PKEFACE 


PREFACE 


religion,  and  clerical  fools,  whether  episcopal  or  presbyteral, 
received  scant  respect  from  him.     He  was  on  friendly  terms 
with  the  most  distinguished  prelates,  and  he  ended  by  winning 
their  respect  and  then  their  confidence  before  he  died.     He 
shared  Queen  Elizabeth's  dislike  for  bishops'  wives,  and  re- 
garded their  presence  in  episcopal  palaces  as  not  only  offending 
against  Christian  sentiment  and  Catholic  order  but  as  prac- 
tically  harmful    to   diocesan   administration ;    but   from    his 
habitual  courtesy  and  the  gentleman's  disinclination  to  make 
others  uncomfortable  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  his  attitude 
was  often  discovered.     Three  things  he  regarded  as  specially 
lacking  in  the  Church  of    England  and  upon  these  he  was 
perpetually    insisting  —  the   doctrine   of   the   Communion   of 
Saints  as   necessary   to  a   right  conception   of   the   Church, 
the   doctrine   of   icons,  as  focussed   in    the  dogmatic   decree 
of  the  Seventh  General  Council  (he  had  studied  the  icono- 
clastic controversy  and  had  got  to  the  real  issues  which  lay 
beneath  it),  and  lastly,  devotion  to  the  Mother  of  God  as  the 
great  bulwark  of  the  true  faith  in   our   Lord's  Personality. 
On  these  questions  he  set  himself  to  convert  the  High  Church 
party,  still  largely  dominated  by  Post-Reformation  prejudices, 
and  he  certainly  lived  to  see  the  impression  he  had  made.     He 
never  disguised  from  himself  the  weakness  of  the  Church  of 
England  ;  he  faced  her  difficulties  resolutely.     He  knew  the 
Roman,  the  Eastern,^  and  the  Anglican  Communions  equally 
well ;  he  was  at  his  ease  in  a  Benedictine  monastery  or  at  the 
Vatican-  just  as  amongst  Oriental  dignitaries  in  a  Russian 
lavra  ;  but  the  Anglican  Communion  was  his  spiritual  home, 
he  was  throughout  ilife  a  devout  recipient  of  her  sacraments, 
and  attendant  on  her  ministrations  and   to   her   service   he 
consecrated   all  his  singular  talents.     Only  once  had  he  any 
temptation  to  leave  the  Church  of  England,  at  Oxford,  when  he 
first  went  up  from  Eton,  but  the  glamour  of  Rome  soon  passed 

1  Except  the  Greek  portion. 

2  He  had  a  private  audience  with  Pope  Leo  XIII  in  1895. 


IX 


away  never  to  return.     He  was  persuaded  that  the  modern 
papal   claims  and  system  were  dangerous  exaggerations  and 
historically  and  theologically  untenable,  whilst  the   Eastern 
position,  fairly  stated,  would  stand.     The  Papacy  had  made 
the  Reformation  inevitable ;  Protestantism  was  hatched  from 
the  ^g^  that  Rome  had  laid.     The  Church  of  Englan  I  had 
escaped  "by  the  skin  of  her  teeth"  from  the  awiu''  ^1    rk  of 
the  sixteenth  century;  marred  and   scarred,  her   smrn.;    < 
and  her   !!nui:.Lry  were  still  valid  and  though  she  was    u       .: 
abuses  he  saw  no  reason  why  these  should  not  in  time  be 
purged  away.     "  From  Eastern  premisses,"  he  would  say,  '^ 
can    prove    Rome   wrong,   but   I    cannot    prove   Canterbury 
right."      He  insisted  that  the  hopes  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land  lay  in  a  gradual  approximation  to  the  Eastern  Church 
and  eventual  union  with  it  as  the   guardian  of  true  Catholic 
tradition,  whilst  she  kept  her  occidental  and  national  customs 
as  being  necessary  to  us  as  Westerns  in  thought  and  character, 
and  as  members  of  the  Ecclesia  Anglicana  whose  noble  birth 
and  history  we  cannot  aflford  to  forget.     That  was  his  life's 
dream  and  to  it  he  consecrated  his  life's  work. 

I  last  saw  my  friend  at  the  Athenaeum  Club  in  March, 
1916.     I    heard    he   had   been   in   communication  with   high 
officers  of  state  in  England,  and  there  were  rumours  that  he 
was  going  to  see  important  personages  in  Russia  on  matters 
connected  with  the   Great   War.     He  told  me   that  he  was 
starting  the  next   day,   crossing  the   North   Sea   to  Bergen, 
and    travelling  thence  to  Petrograd   by  way  of  Sweden.     I 
asked  why  he  was  going  to  Russia.     "  Oh  ! "  he  replied,  "  I 
think  I  should  like  to  spend  Easter  at  Moscow."     We  parted 
to  meet  no  more  in  this  world.     He  reached  Stratton  Straw- 
less  from  Russia  just  after  Ascension  Day,  made  his  last  com- 
muni  on  with  the  members  of  his  family  in  his  parish  church  on 
the  Sunday,  and,  being  seized  with  a  sudden  illness,  died  on 
June  9,  at  the  comparatively  early  age  of  57,  a  few  days  after 
his  return. 


1 1 1 


TABLE  OF  COX!  i:    TS. 


CHAPTER  I. 
The  Nine  Hundredth  Anniversary  op  the  Conversion  op  Russia  . 

CHAPTER  II. 
The  Russian  Church  in  the  Diocese  op  Archangel 

CHAPTER   III. 
The  Russian  Church  in  the  Diocese  op  Archanged— (con^inwe^) 

CHAPTER  IV. 
The  Baltic  Provinces  op  Russia 

CHAPTER  V. 
The  Slavonic  Language  in  the  Russian  Church  Services 

CHAPTER  VI. 
The  Prospect  op  Reunion  with  Eastern  Christendom  in  special 
relation  to  the  Russian  Orthodox  Church 


PAGE 

1 

17 
31 
51 
60 

70 


CHAPTER  VII. 
The  Prospect  op  Reunion  with  Eastern  Christendom  in  special 
relation  to  the  Russian  Orthodox  Church— {co7iti?iiied) 

CHAPTER  Vin. 
The  Coronation  op  the  Tsar 

CHAPTER  IX. 
The  Visit  op  the  Archbishop  op  York  to  Russia 

CHAPTER  X. 
The  Visit  op  the  Archbishop  op  York  to  Russia— [coritinued) 

CHAPTER  XI. 
The  Visit  op  the  Archbishop  op  York  to  Russia— (con^in?^d) 

CHAPTER  XII. 
The  Visit  op  the  Archbishop  op  Finland 155 

CHAPTER  XIII. 
Vladimir  na  Kljasmje ^65 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
Some  Notes  upon  the  Monks  and  Monasteries  op  Russia       .        .    177 

xi 


87 

99 

107 

126 

144 


li 


xii  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  XV.  PAGE 

Russian  Theology 194 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
Russian  Missions  to  the  Mohammedans 206 

CHAPTER  XVII. 
The  Idea  op  a  National  Church 218 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 
The  Attitude  op  the  Orthodox  Eastern  Church  towards  certain 

Controversies  amongst  us  in  the  West 226 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
The  Fulham  Conference  on  the  Doctrine  of  the  Eucharist        .     241 

CHAPTER  XX. 
The  Epistle  of  the  Holy  Synod  of  Russia  to  the  Patriarch  of 
Constantinople  on  the  Attitude  op  the  Orthodox  Churches  to 
Non-Orthodox  Christians 247 

CHAPTER  XXI. 
The  Epistle  op  the  Holy  Synod  op  Russia  to  the  Patriarch  op 

Constantinople — {continued) 268 

CHAPTER  XXII. 
The  Present  Conditions  op  Religious  Life  in  Russia      .        .        .    268 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 
Possibilities     op     Intercommunion     with     the     Holy    Orthodox 

Eastern  Church 275 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 
Russian  Icons  and  their  Use  in  the  Russian  Orthodox  Church    .    292 

CHAPTER  XXV. 
A  Visit  to  Galicia 805 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 
The  Centenary  of  Borodino 323 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 
The  Doctrine  op  the  Russian  Church 332 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 
The  Doctrine  of  the  Russian  Church — {continued)    ....    843 

Postscript 867 

Index 365 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  NINE    HUNDREDTH    ANNIVERSARY  OF   THE   CONVERSION 

OF  RUSSIA. 

Early  in  1888  we  received  private  letteio  uuii    \i  . 
Arthur   iiardinge/    then   Second    ^ocretan    a      uic 
Britisli  Knibassy  in  Petrograd,  who  \u..  an  old  Eton 
and  u:Jord  friend  of  ours,  and  had  travelled  in  Ice- 
land  and    elsewhere   with    Birkbeck.     These  letters 
told  of  thp  approaching  religious  commemoration  at 
Kieff.     ^Mr.  Hardinge  had  followed  the  events  which 
led    to    the  founding   of  the  Archbishop's  Assyrian 
Mission  to  the  Nestorians  in  Persia  and  Kurdistan  - 
and  was  then  engaged  in  a  study  of  the  ecclesiastical 
side  of  Russia,  though    from  a  political  and  diplo^ 
matic,  rather  than  from  the  religious  point  of  view.) 
This    intelligence    I   gave    to    Archbishop   Benson. 
After  careful  consideration  the  Archbishop  resolved 
to  take  the  opportunity  of  opening  communications 
with  the  Russian  Church  and  we  drafted  a  formal 
letter  which  took  the  following  shape.    I  do  not  think 
that  Birkbeck  was  consulted  at  this  stage  as  he  had 
then  no  knowledge  of  the  Eastern  Church  and  its 
prelates  and  had  only  visited  Russia  casually  in  1882. 

j        J  Fellow  of  All  Sculs.     Now  Sir  Arthur  Hardinge,  P.C.,  K.C.B.,  G.C.M  G 
I  H.B.M.  Ambassador  at  Madrid.  ' 

n  had  been  to  these  countries  on  behalf  of  the  Ar.hbishop  in  1884  and 
1886. 


2        BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

Edward,  by  Divine  Providence  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
Primate  of  All  England,  and  Metropolitan,  to  our 
Brother,  Greatly  Beloved  in  the  Faith  and  Worship  of 
the  All-Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity,  Platon,  by  Divine 
Providence  the  Most  Reverend  Metropolitan  of  Kieff 
and  Galicia,  Greeting  in  the  Lord. 

"  Intelligence  having  reached  us  of  the  approaching  festival 
at  the  city  of  Kieff  the  Great,  we,  remembering  the  command- 
ment of  the  Blessed  Apostle,  x^ipeip  fiera  ;^atpoi^Ta)i/,  em- 
brace this  opportunity  of  communicating  to  your  Grace,  and 
tlirough  your  Grace  to  the  Bishops  and  clergy  and  laity  of  the 
Church  of  Russia,  our  most  sincere  sympathy  and  good-will. 

Great  festivals  are  commonly  either  religious  or  national. 
This  celebration  which  you  are  holding  is,  indeed,  in  the  first 
place,  religious;  but  it  is  also  national  in  the  highest  way. 
It  is  a  thankful  recognition  before  God  of  the  sacred  fact  that 
Russia  owes  all  that  she  has  yet  attained  of  power  and  dignity 
amongst  the  nations  of  Christendom,  not  merely  to  the  saga- 
city of  her  rulers  and  the  inborn  strength  of  her  people.  You 
offer  your  thanksgiving  to  God  because  your  branch  of  the 
Holy  Catholic  and  Apostolic  Church,  which  you  reverently 
link  with  the  name  of  the  Apostle  St.  Andrew,  has  been  co- 
extensive with  your  nation,  and  because  the  Christian  Faith, 
through  the  agency  of  the  illustrious  St.  Vladimir,  whose  con- 
version you  now  commemorate,  has  illuminated  your  people 
through  nine  long  centuries  of  history. 

It  was  our  original  hope  and  purpose  to  have  sent  a  Bishop 
to  Kieff*  to  represent  the  Church  of  England  at  your  festival, 
and  we  were  only  prevented  from  carrying  out  our  design  by 
the  events  of  the  present  month.  During  the  whole  month  of 
July  there  is  assembled  in  London  under  our  presidency  the 
Universal  Episcopate  of  the  Anglican  Church.  That  is  to  say, 
not  only  the  Bishops  of  the  Church  of  England  itself,  but  all 
the  Archbishops,  Metropolitans  and  Bishops  of  the  Church  of 
Ireland,  Scotland  and  America,  as  well  as  the  Bishops  of  India, 
and  of  the  British  Colonies,  with  many  Missionary  Bishops  and 


V 


THE  KIEFF  FESTIVAL  3 

other  Bishops  who  are  in  communion  with  us.  One  hundred 
and  forty  of  these  are  now  assembled  here  with  us.  This 
Conference  meets  once  only  in  ten  years,  and  its  assemblies 
are  of  great  importance  to  our  Communion. 

We  find,  therefore,  that  it  would  not  be  fitting  for  one  of 
their  number,  who  are  assembled  from  all  parts  of  the  world, 
to  quit  this  solemn  gathering  during  its  session.  Thus  we 
are,  much  to  our  regret  and  disappointment,  compelled  to 
abandon  our  intention,  and  to  convey  by  the  present  letter 
our  humble  and  fraternal  congratulations  to  your  Grace,  and 
to  the  Church  in  which  you  worthily  bear  rule.  Our  beloved 
brethren  will  rejoice  in  the  announcement  that  we  have 
communicated  to  you  the  felicitations  and  congratulations 
and  the  assurance  of  prayer  on  behalf  of  your  rejoicing 
multitude,  in  which  we  know  that  all  will  be  of  one  heart 
and  of  one  soul. 

The  Russian  and  the  Anglican  Churches  have  common 
foes.  Alike  we  have  to  guard  our  independence  against  that 
Papal  aggressiveness  which  claims  to  subordinate  all  the 
Churches  of  Christ  to  the  See  of  Rome.  Alike  we  have  to 
protect  our  flocks  from  new  and  strange  doctrines,  adverse  to 
that  Holy  Faith  which  was  handed  down  to  us  by  the  Holy 
Apostles  and  Ancient  Fathers  of  the  Catholic  Church.  But 
the  weapons  of  our  warfare  are  not  carnal,  and  by  mutual 
sympathy  that  we  may  be  one  ip  roU-  Secr/iok  rov  EvayyeXiov, 
we  shall  encourage  each  other,  and  promote  the  salvation  of 
all  men. 

Praying,  therefore,  earnestly  in  the  Spirit  for  the  unity 
of  all  men  in  the  Faith  of  the  Gospel,  laid  down  and  ex- 
pounded by  the  CEcumenical  Councils  of  the  Undivided  Church 
of  Christ,  and  in  the  living  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  we 
ever  remain  your  Grace's  most  faithful  and  devoted  Servant 
and  Brother  in  the  Lord. 

(Signed)         Edw.  Cantuar. 

Given  at   our  Palace  of   Lambeth  in  London,  and  sealed 
with  our  Archiepiscopal  Seal  on  the  Western  Fourteenth  day 


4        BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

of  July,  in  the  year  of  our   Salvation,  one   thousand,  eight 
hundred  and  eighty-eight." 

Before  the  draft  was  finally  settled  the  question 
had  arisen  as  to  how  the  letter  should  be  conveyed 
to  Russia  and  by  whom  it  should  be  presented.  A 
T  nriboth  Conference  was  then  sitting  and  at  first  it 
was  proposed  to  send  Bishop  Smythies,  of  Zanzibar, 
and  that  I  should  accompany  him.  This,  for  some 
reason,  was  found  impossible.  Next,  Bisho]  'I  ile,  of 
Lciiiu,  I  .o./i  u  ho  was  deeply  interested  in  vuiental 
Christendom,  was  proposed,  and  I  have  preserved  a 
nic iuorandum  from  the  Archbishop  to  the  Foreign 
Office  on  the  subject  of  sending  an  American  instead 
of  an  English  prelate,  for  by  that  time  the  demarche 
had  assumed  an  official  character.  This  proposal  also 
fell  to  the  ij^round,  and  it  was  finally  resolved  to  send 
the  letter  through  the  British  Embassy  at  Petrograd 
and  to  deliver  it  bv  the  hands  of  Mr.  Hardin^e  and  of 
Birkbeck,  who  went  to  Russia  for  that  purpose.  The 
latter  now  tells  the  tale  in  a  series  of  letters  which 
appeared  originally  in  the  Guardian. 

Vienna,  August  12. 

On  the  evening  of  July  14  the  churches  of  Kieff  ^vere  all 
crowded  for  first  Vespers  of  the  next  day  s  festival.  It  would 
take  too  long  to  describe  in  detail  these  services,  several  of 
which,  under  the  kind  guidance  of  ^I.  Pobiedonostzeff,^  and  of 
his  assistant,  M.  Sabler,  I  attended;  but  I  must  make  an  ex- 
ception in  the  case  of  the  impressive  ceremony  by  which  Ves- 
pers at  the  Church  of  St.  Andrew  was  concluded.  This  church 
stands  on  a  platform  surrounded  by  a  stone  balustrade,  raised 

^  Constantine  Pobiedonostzeff,  Chief  Procurator,  i.e.  the  Emperor's  repre- 
sentative,  at  the  Holy  Synod.  He  had  been  tutor  to  the  Emperor  Alexander 
III  and  was  at  this  time  the  most  intiuential  man  in  Russia.  Ee  died  in 
1907.--[A.R.] 


THE  KIEFF  FESTIVAL  5 

high  above  the  upper  town,  and  approached  from  it  on  the 
west  by  a  lofty  flight  of  steps,  while  on  the  east  it  overhangs 
the  steep  slope  (I  may  almost  say  cliff)  down  to  the  lower  town 
several  hundred  feet  below.     It  is  built  on  the  spot  where  St. 
Andrew  is  said  to  have  once  preached  ;  and  there  is  a  tradition 
that  in  the  time  of  St.  Vladimir,  a  cross,  which  tl      Apostle  had 
left,  was  found  here.    Towards  the  conclusion  of  Vespers,  after 
the  reading  of  the  Old  Testament  lections,  a  procession  v 
formed,  which  left  the  church  by  the  west  door,  and  passing 
round  the  stone  platform,  made  a  station  at  each  of  the  four 
ends  of  the  church,  which  is  built  in  the  form  of  a  Greek  cross. 
Words  cannot  describe  the  beauty  of  the  scene— the  officiant 
surrounded  by  the  other  clergy,    amidst   numerous  burning 
tapers  and  clouds  of  fragrant  incense,  raising  the   Cross  on 
high,  and  blessing  the  people  at  each  of  these  stations,  and  the 
choir  meanwhile  chanting  various  anthems  and  psalms  and  the 
Kyne  Eleison  ;  while  below,  lit  up  by  the  rays  of  the  setting 
sun,  were  all  the  gold  and  coloured  domes  of  the  other  churches 
of  the  city,  and  the  broad  stream  of  the  Dnieper  winding  its 
way  for  miles  over  the  plain ;  and  in  the  streets  and  wind'ows 
of  the  houses  near  the  church  were  to  be  seen  dense  crowds  of 
worshippers,  who  testified  to  their  devotion  by  repeatedly  bow- 
ing  and  crossing  themselves,  and,  when  near  enough,  joinincr 
in  the  singing  of  the  choir.     The  service  concluded' by  the 
singing  of  Nunc  Dimittis  in  front  of  the  west  entrance,  this 
canticle  occupying  in  the  Eastern  Church  (as  formerly  in  the 
West)  the  position  assigned  to  Magnificat  in  the  Roman  Ves- 
pers, and  the  latter  being  still  sung  at  Mattins. 

As  soon  as  this  service  was  over  we  drove  to  the  Lavra, 
a  great  monastery  of  Kiefl*,  which  contains  altogether  rather 
over  1,000  monks.  Here  Vespers  were  already  over,  and  Mat- 
tins,  which  on  great  feasts  is  sung  immediately  after  Vespers, 
instead  of  at  the  ordinary  hour  of  two  o'clock  in  the  night 
{not,  be  it  observed,  from  motives  of  laziness,  but  in  order'^to 
allow  the  poor  to  attend,  who,  in  this  country,  assist  at  the 
choir  offices  in  great  numbers)  was  just  beginning.  It  was 
with  the  greatest  difficulty  that  we  made  our  way  into  the 


6       BIKKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHURCH 

church,  for  not  only  the  building  itself,  but  the  court  in  which 
it  stands,  was  filled  with  a  dense  crowd  of  pilgrims  from  every 
part  of  the  empire  ;  and  had  it  not  been  for  the  good  offices  of 
M.  Pobiedonostzeff  and  M.  Sabler,  I  should  never  have  been 
able  to  have  got  inside  the  building.  This  service  was  more 
1  t'  ularly  interesting  to  me,  because  in  the  monasteries  the 
ancient  Slavonic  music  is  still  in  use,  whereas  it  has  almost 
disappeared  in  the  cathedrals  and  parish  churches  of  Russia. 
If  was  impossible,  on  account  of  the  length  of  the  service 
(more  than  five  hours),  and  the  extreme  heat,  to  remain  to  the 
end,  and  at  about  half -past  ten  we  left  the  church. 

The  monastery  court  in  the  moonlight  presented  a  most 
impressive  spectacle.  In  every  part  of  the  vast  space  there 
were  dense  masses  of  pilgrims  who  were  unable  to  find  room 
in  the  church,  some  joining  in  the  service  from  outside,  others 
lying  all  about  on  the  pavement  and  grass,  taking  their  night's 
rest.  Many  of  these  pilgrims  had  come  from  Siberia,  and  even 
from  the  shores  of  the  Pacific,  the  whole  way  on  foot,  to  pass 
a  fortnight  at  this  great  centre  of  Russian  Christianity,  and 
when  one  comes  to  consider  that  it  is  quite  a  common  thing 
for  there  to  be  200,000  pilgrims  in  the  year  at  this  monastery 
alone,  one  begins  to  have  some  faint  notion  of  the  hold  which 
the  Orthodox  Church  has  upon  the  Russian  people. 

The  following  day — the  day  of  the  festival — the  town  at 
an  early  hour  presented  a  most  animated  appearance.  The 
streets,  which  were  brilliantly  decorated  with  flags,  were 
crowded  with  people,  all  in  holiday  array,  and  all  the  bells  of 
the  numerous  churches  were  ringing.  I  made  my  way  to  the 
Church  of  St.  Sophia  at  8  o'clock,  the  hour  at  which  the 
liturgy  was  to  be  celebrated ;  and  was  kindly  given  a  place 
by  M.  Pobiedonostzeff  in  the  procession  of  clergy  and  laity 
which  met  the  Metropolitan  Platon  who  was  to  pontificate  on 
this  great  occasion  at  the  entrance  to  the  cathedral  precinct,  , 
and  conducted  him  to  his  throne  in  the  nave  under  the  great 
central  dome  of  the  church,  where  he  was  solemnly  vested  in 
his  pontifical  robes  by  the  attendant  Bishops  and  clergy,  and  , 
then  conducted  to  the  sanctuary,  to  begin  the  liturgy.     It  is  , 


THE  KIEFF  FESTIVAL  7 

impossible  adequately  to  describe  the  grandeur  of  the  service.  , 
St.  Sophia,  though  small  as  compared  to  most  of  our  Western  ' 
cathedrals,  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  churches  in  Russia, 
and  was   built  in  the  11th   century  in  imitation  of  its  more 
famous  namesake  at  Constantinople.     There  is  a  great  deal  of 
beautiful  ancient  mosaic  work,  including  a  superb  figure  of 
the  Mother  of  God  in  the  great  central  apse,  and  the  icono- 
stasis  covered  with  venerable  icons,  each  adorned  by  almost 
priceless  silver  and  gold  work,  and  studded  with  innui.    raL.e 
gems,  yields  to  none  which  I  have  yet  seen  in  richness  and 
beauty;  and,    what    with    the    unrivalled   splendour   of    the 
liturgy  of  St.   Chrysostom,  the  number  of  the  ecclesiastics  in 
their  gorgeous  cloth  of  gold  vestments,  the  innumerable  tapers 
burning  round  the  altar  or  before  the  various  pictures  and 
shrines,  the  incense,  the  solemn  chanting  of  the  clergy  in  the 
sanctuary  and   the  excellent   singing  of   the   unaccompanied 
choir,  and  the  brilliant  uniforms  worn  by  many  of  the  assem- 
bled congregation,  it  is  impossible  to  imagine  a  more  solemn 
or  impressive  function. 

The  liturgy  being  ended,  the  Metropolitan  Michael  of  Ser- 
via  1  took  the  place  of  the  Metropolitan  Platon,  whose  extreme 
age  prevented  him  from  undergoing  any  further  fatigue,  and 
the  procession  started  from  the  cathedral  to  the  Dnieper.  '  The 
road  lay  for  nearly  two  miles  through  some  of  the  principal 
streets  of  the  town,  which  were  lined  all  the  way  with  troops 
who  often  had  the  greatest  difficulty  in  preventing  the  throng- 
ing  crowd  from  breaking  through  the  line,  so  anxious  were 
they  to  accompany -the  procession  and  assist  at  the  solemn 
benediction  of  the  waters,  where  just  nine  centuries  ago  their 
forefathers  had  received  the  grace  of  baptism.  Words  cannot 
describe  the  splendour  of  the  scene,  as  between  lines  of  troops, 
and  to  the  solemn  strains  of  several  military  bands  stationed 
at  intervals  along  the  line,  the  procession  made  its  way  down 
the  winding  road  which  leads  from   the  upper  town  to  the 

^I  met  this  prelate  at  Mount  Athos  in  1883,  when  he  had  been  dispos- 
sessed of  his  see  by  King  Milan.  He  returned  to  Servia  and  to  his  see  (to 
which  he  had  been  appointed  in  1859)  and  died,  after  an  eventful  life,  in  1898. 
He  had  been  educated  in  the  University  of  Kieff.— [A.R.] 


8        BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

river ;  the  rich  vestments  and  jewelled  mitres  of  Bishops  and 
Archimandrites  glittering  in  the  rays  of  the  midday  sun  amidst 
the  magnificent  silver-gilt  banners,  which  had  been  presented 
on  the  occasion  by  various  Russian  townships.  Nor  will  it  be 
easy  soon  to  forget  the  enthusiasm  of  the  crowd,  which  liter- 
ally covered  the  green  slopes  of  the  hill  wherever  it  w^as  pos- 
sible to  get  a  gHmpse  of  the  procession  as  it  passed  ;  it  was 
plain  that  they  had  come  together  not  for  the  sake  of  witness- 
ing a  pageant,  or  from  motives  of  curiosity,  but  in  order  re- 
ligiously to  take  part  in  the  rejoicings  on  the  occasion  of  this 
great  festival  of  their  Church  and  Nation.  After  the  proces- 
sion followed  a  great  banquet,  given  by  the  Mayor  of  Kieff. 
As  I  have  already  occupied  too  much  of  your  valuable  space, 
I  will  not  describe  the  various  speeches,  except  to  mention  that 
few  of  the  toasts  were  more  enthusiastically  received  than 
when  his  Excellency  the  Proctor  of  the  Holy  Synod  rose  to 
propose  the  health  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  The 
toast  was  received  with  a  storm  of  applause,  and  after  it  w^as 
drunk  the  Metropolitan  again  assured  me,  as  an  Englishman, 
of  the  pleasure  and  gratification  that  His  Grace's  letter  had 
given  him,  and  how  his  expressions  of  sympathy  would  be  ap- 
preciated throughout  the  Russian  Church.  It  will  be  the  wish 
of  every  earnest  Churchman  that  this  friendly  exchange  of 
courtesy  between  the  principal  representatives  of  the  Russian 
and  English  Churches  may  be  the  forerunner  of  still  closer 
r  itions  between  the  two  great  national  communions  in  time 
to  come. 

Cracow,  August  5. 
July  15  (O.S.),  1888,  will  be  a  day  for  ever  memorable  in 
Russia,  on  account  of  the  celebration  at  Kiefi'  of  the  900th 
anniversary  of  the  conversion  of  the  nation  to  Christianity. 
On  that  day,  900  years  ago,  the  subjects  of  St.  Vladimir  were 
baptised  in  the  waters  of  the  Dnieper,  and  thus  the  foundations 
were  laid  of  that  great  Church  which  now  extends  its  juris- 
diction from  the  Arctic  Ocean  to  the  Black  Sea,  and  from  the 
shores  of  the  Baltic  to  the  easternmost  point  of  Asia.  It  is 
not,  however,  only  on  account  of  the  fact  that  from  this  small 


THE  KIEFF  FESTIVAL  9 

beginning  a  National  Church  now  containing  some  70,000,000 
of  souls,  and  likely  at  no  distant  future  to  contain  double  this 
number,  has  grown,  that  this  festival  ought  to  evoke  feelings 
of  interest  and  sympathy  amongst  English  Churchmen,  but 
also  on  account  of  the  letter  which  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury wrote  to  the  Metropolitan  of  Kiefi'  congratulating  him 
•and  the  Russian  Church  on  the  occasion.  I  think,  therefore, 
that  some  of  your  readers  may  like  to  see  a  description  of  the 
principal  features  of  the  celebration  by  an  eye-witness,  who, 
thanks  to  the  kindness  of  M.  Pobiedonostzeff,  the  Proctor  of 
the  Holy  Synod,  and  his  assistant,  M.  Sabler,  was  given  the 
best  opportunities  of  seeing  and  hearing  all  the  various  cere- 
-monies  and  speeches  of  the  occasion. 

I  will  begin    by   describing  the  delivery   of   the  various 
addresses  of  congratulation  which   took  place  on  Thursday, 
the  day  before  the  festival  itself,  in  the  great  hall  of  the  Theo- 
logical Academy,  which  is  one  of  the  three  principal  centres  of 
•ecclesiastical  learning  in  Russia,  which  are  attached  to  each  of 
the    three   lavras  or   principal    monasteries   of   the    Russian 
Church.     The  hall,  the  walls  of  which  are  covered  with  por- 
traits  of   various   eminent    men    educated  in   the   Academy, 
amongst  which  the  white  head-dress  and  veil  peculiar  to  the 
rank  of  Metropolitan  is  of  frequent  occurrence,  was  crowded 
by  those  who  had  been  fortunate  enough  to  obtain  tickets ; 
and,  what  with  the  uniforms  of  the  various  officers  and  func- 
tionaries, and  the  picturesque  robes  of  the  numerous  Bishops 
and  other  ecclesiastics,  presented  a  most  striking  and  brilliant 
spectacle.     At  eleven  o'clock  proceedings  commenced  by  the 
singing  of  a  hymn  in  honour  of  St.  Vladimir,  while  the  vener- 
able Metropolitan  entered  the  hall  and  took  his  place  in  front 
of  the  portrait  of  the  Emperor,  in  the  middle  of  the  hall,  with 
M.  Pobiedonostzefi' and  the  Metropolitans  of  Serviaand  Monte- 
negro on  his  right,  and  the  Governor-General  of  Kiefi*,  General 
Dreutchi  on  his  left.     The  choir  having  ended,  one  of  the  pro- 
fessors  of  the   Academy    delivered   an   address,    tracing   the 
.history  of  the  Russian  Church  from  the  conversion  of   St. 
Vladimir,  and  describing  in  eloquent  terms  its  growth  and 


10      BIKKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

progress,  and  the  dangers  and  vicissitudes  which  it,  together 
with  the  Russian  nation,  had  undergone.  After  the  singing 
of  another  hymn,  the  addresses  of  congratulation  were  read, 
first  by  the  Metropolitans  of  Servia  and  Montenegro,  then  by 
a  Greek  Archimandrite,  as  representing  the  Church  of  Greece. 
After  which  came  the  representatives  of  the  more  important 
of  the  Russian  dioceses  and  public  bodies.  On  account  of  the 
<"  a  age  (eighty-five  years)  of  the  Metropolitan  of  Kieff,  the 
greater  part  of  these  addresses  were  not  personally  delivered, 
but  were  left  on  a  table  under  the  Emperor's  portrait  in  front 
of  the  Metropolitan,  together  with  various  presents  in  the 
shape  of  valuable  books  and  icons  which  some  of  the  deputa- 
tion had  brought.  But  before  proceedings  were  ended  M. 
Pobiedonostzeff,  rising  from  his  seat,  said  that  there  was  one 
document  more  which  must  be  read,  namely,  the  letter  of  his 
Grace  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  His  Excellency  then 
proceeded  to  read  the  letter  aloud,  translating  it  into  Russian, 
so  that  all  might  understand  its  contents.  In  it  his  Grace, 
after  congratulating  the  Metropolitan  of  Kieff",  and  expressing 
his  sympathy  and  good-will  towards  the  Bishops,  clergy,  and 
laity  of  the  Russian  Church,  regretted  that  it  had  been  impos- 
sible, owing  to  the  Lambeth  Conference,  for  him  to  be  repre- 
sented by  an  Anglican  Bishop,  and  after  pointing  out  that  the 
two  National  Churches  had  common  enemies  to  defend  them- 
selves against,  and  the  same  holy  faith,  as  handed  down  by 
the  Apostles  and  ancient  Fathers  of  the  Catholic  Church,  to 
preserve  intact,  both  from  Papal  aggressiveness,  and  also  from 
teachers  of  new  and  strange  doctrines,  and  that  by  mutual 
sympathy  and  prayer  for  unity  we  may  help  and  encourage 
one  another,  ended  by  a  prayer  for  the  unity  of  all  men  in 
the  faith  of  the  Gospel  as  expounded  by  the  (Ecumenical 
Councils  of  the  undivided  Church  of  Christ.  At  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  reading  of  the  Archbishop's  letter,  which  was 
listened  to  with  the  greatest  attention  and  interest  by  all  pre- 
sent, and  with  frequent  signs  of  approval  and  pleasure  on  the 
part  of  the  Metropolitan,  M.  Pobiedonostzeff',  in  the  absence  of 
any  oflScial  representative  of  the  English  Primate  (the  English 


THE  KIEFF  FESTIVAL 


11 


chaplain  at  Cronstadt,  who  was  to  have  taken  the  letter  to 
KiefF  having  been  unfortunately,  at  the  last  minute,  prevented 
by  illness  from  taking  so  long  a  journey)  presented  me  as  an 
English  visitor  to  his  Grace,  who  in  a  few  well-chosen  words 
expressed  his  appreciation  of  our  Primate's  letter,  and  of  the 
kindly  sympathy  therein  expressed  for  the  Russian  Church, 
and  assured  me  that  he  would  lose  no  time  in  replying  to  it. 
The  Russian  National  Anthem  was  then  sung,  and  we  all  ad- 
journed to  a  luncheon  in  the  refectory  of  the  Academy.  From 
the  frequent  references  made  during  this  meal  to  the  Arch- 
bishop's letter,  it  was  evident  that  it  had  made  a  profound  im- 
pression upon  all  who  had  heard  it,  and  that  it  had  given  great 
satisfaction  after  the  refusal,  on  political  grounds,  of  several 
of  the  Eastern  Orthodox  Churches  to  take  part  in  these  re- 
joicings, that  the  Primate  of  the  English  Church,  leaving  out 
of  sight  the  past  and  possible  future  political  antagonism  be- 
tween the  two  nations,  should,  alone  among  the  Churches  of 
Western  Christendom,  have  come  forward,  and,  recognising 
the  importance  to  the  Universal  Church  of  the  event  which 
brought  the  Russian  Empire  into  the  great  Christian  polity, 
should,  in  the  words  of  his  own  letter,  have  remembered  *  the 
commandment  of  the  Blessed  Apostle'*  to  rejoice  with  them 
that  do  rejoice  "  '.  This  was  regarded  as  a  peculiarly  happy 
feature  in  the  day's  proceedings,  and  I  was  assured  on  all  sides 
that  his  Grace's  action  was  fully  appreciated. 

Political  relations  between  Russia  and  Engrland 
were  very  different  at  that  time  from  what  they  have 
since  become.  There  was,  indeed,  great  suspicion  and 
jealousy  in  1888  between  the  two  countries,  and  the 
fact  that  of  all  Western  Churches  the  Endish  Church 
alone  had  taken  any  notice  of  the  Kieff  festival  made, 
as  Birkbeck  says,  "  a  profound  impression  ".  It  was 
acknowledged  by  the  following  important  letter  from 
the  Metropolitan  of  Kieff,  which  reached  Lambeth  in 
October. 


12      BIKKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHURCH 

{Translation.) 
To  His  Beloved  Brother  in   Christ,  Edward,  the  Most  Re- 
nowned Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  Primate  of  All 
England,  the  Humble  Platon,  by  Divine  Mercy  Metro- 
politan of  Kieff  and  Galicia,  Sendeth  Greeting  in  the 
Lord. 
First  of  all  I  offer  you,  beloved  Brother,  sincere  tlianks  on 
behalf  both  of  myself  and  of  all  the  Russians  that  were  at  Kieff 
at  the  Celebration  of  the  900th  Anniversary  of  the  Baptism  of 
Russia  into  the  Christian  Faith,  for  your  lovin^r  letter  of  con- 
gratulation   upon   that  occasion.     That  letter   was  extremely 
gratifying  to  us,  not  only  in  itself,  on  account  of  the  spirit  of 
Christian  faith  and  love  in  which  it  was  expressed,  but  also  be- 
cause that  of  all  the  heads  of  the  Western  Churches  none  other 
has  sent  us  a  similar  irreetint^ 

Your  Grace  rightly  says  that  Russia  is  indebted  for  her 
power  and  the  position  which  she  holds  amongst  Christian 
nations,  not  only  to  the  wisdom  of  her  rulers  and  the  inborn 
strength  of  her  people,  but  also  to  the  fact  that  our  branch  of 
the  Holy  Catholic  and  Apostolic  Church  has  grown  up  together 
with  our  nation,  and  that  the  Christian  faith  has  illuminated 
it  through  nine  long  centuries  of  history.  Yes,  the  Orthodox 
Faith  of  Christ,  professed  by  our  Holy  Church,  has  indeed 
hitherto  had  a  great  and  most  blessed  influence  upon  the  des- 
tinies of  Russia.  By  it  the  Lord  gives  strength  unto  our  Most 
Religious  and  Gracious  Sovereigns ;  it  enables  our  Christ-lov- 
ing soldiery  to  overcome  the  hosts  of  their  enemies  ;  and  it 
arouses  in  every  Orthodox  Russian  that  spirit  of  self-denial 
which  makes  him  ready  to  sacrifice  all,  even  life  itself,  for  his 
Faith,  Tsar,  and  Fatherland. 

I  entirely  agree  with  you  that  the  Russian  and  English 
Churches  have  the  common  foes  of  which  you  speak  in  your 
letter  to  me,  and  that  we  ought  together  with  you  to  contend 
against  them,  mutually  encouraging  and  supporting  one  an- 
other ;  but  for  this  it  is  indispensable  that  your  and  our 
Churches  should  enter  into  a  more  complete  spiritual  union 
with  one  another.     Our  Church  sincerely  desires  such  a  union. 


THE  KIEFF  FESTIVAL 


13 


for  at  each  one  of  her  services  she  intreats  the  Lord  '*  for  the 
peace  of  all  the  world,  for  the  welfare  of  the  Holy  Churches  of 
God,  and  for  the  union  of  them  all  " ;  but,  if  you  also,  as  ap- 
pears from  your  letter,  desire  that  we  may  be  one  with  you  eV 
ToU  Seo-/x,o?9  Tov  EvayyeXiov,  I  beg  you  to  communicate  to 
me  distinctly  and  definitely  upon  what  conditions  you  con- 
sider the  union  of  your  and,  our  Churches  would  be  possible. 
Together  with  you  fervently  entreating  the  Lord,  that  by 
His  grace  He  may  dispose  all  men  to  come  into  the  unity  of 
the  Faith  and  of  the  Knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  and  heartily 
praying  that  He  may  preserve  you  and  all  England  under  His 
protection  in  perfect  prosperity. 

With  deep  respect,  I  remain, 
Your  most  devoted  servant  and  brother  in  the  Lord. 

Platon, 
Metropolitan  of  Kieff  and  Galicia. 

Pecherskija  Lavra,  Kieff, 

Sept.  14,  1888. 

So  pointed  an  inquiry  was  certainly  not  expected 
by  Archbishop  Benson,  but  it  was  an  inquiry  which 
could  not  be  neglected.  A  reply  was  approved  by 
the  Bishops  of  England  and  despatched  on  March  5, 
1889.     It  took  the  following  form  : — 

"  His  Reverence  (the  Reverend  Eugene  Smirnoff,  Chaplain 
to  the  Russian  Embassy)  also  delivered  to  me  at  the  same  time 
a  copy  of  the  speech  which  His  Excellency  the  Lnperial  Chief 
Procurator  delivered  before  a  vast  assembly  of  Russian  Church- 
men expressing  in  warm  terms  that  sense  of  Christian  fellow- 
ship towards  our  EngHsh  Church  and  Churchmen  which 
animated  the  heart  of  the  Leaders  of  Clergy  and  people  in 
your  Holy  Church. 

Your  own  expressions  as  well  as  those  of  M.  Pobiedonostzeft 
call  for  the  most  lively  recognition  and  for  devout  thankfulness. 
They  assure  us  that  we  receive  alike  the  common  hope  which 
inspires,  and  the  unrighteous  pretensions  which  would  blight, 


'i 


14      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

the  desire  for  true  Catholic  union  among  the  world-dispersed 
members  of  Christ,  That  is  a  olorious  vision  whose  fulfilment 
depends  on  the  sincerity  of  believers  and  on  their  living  unity 
with  their  one  Head. 

I  confess  that  I  was  scarcely  prepared  to  expect  an  inquiry 
so  direct  as  you  propose  to  me,  and  my  whole  heart  goes  out 
in  answer  to  it,  as  if  the  consummation  we  lon^r  for  must  be 
nearer  than  we  believed. 

Your  Holiness  invites  me  to  express  to  you  '  what  are  the 
conditions  under  which  I  find  it  possible  to  unite  our  Churches '. 

In  considering  what  answer  I  ought  to  return  to  this  most 
important  question — no  (question  more  important  has  been 
asked  for  centuries — I  arrive  at  the  conclusion  that  two  thincfs 
are  essential  to  a  real  union : — 

1 .  First  and  above  all,  the  drawing  together  of  the  hearts 

of  the  individuals  composing  the  two  Churches  which 
would  fain  '  be  at  one  together  '. 

2.  Secondly,  a  more  or   less   formal   acceptance   of   each 

other's  position  with  toleration  for  any  points  of  differ- 
ence :  non-interference  with  each  other  upon  any  such 
points. 

1.  As  to  the  first  of  these  two  conditions,  among  Christian 
worshippers  it  resolves  itself  into  this  question — Would  the 
two  Churches  of  Russia  and  of  Entjland  be  willintr  each  to 
admit  the  Clergy  and  the  Faithful  Laity  of  the  other,  as  indi- 
viduals, to  be  partakers  of  the  Holy  Communion  even  as  they 
allow  their  own  children  to  partake  of  that  Feast  of  Love  upon 
their  Lord's  Sacrifice  ? 

2.  The  second  point  would  require  much  longer  considera- 
tion :  but  if  the  first  was  acknowledged  and  acted  upon  there 
would  exist  a  basis  of  practical  unity  on  which  might  be  built 
the  more  formal  structure. 

Two  questions  seem  to  present  themselves  here  : — 

(a)   Would  the  two  Churches  mutually  acknowledge  the 

historic  verity  and  reality  of  each  other's  Holy  Orders  ? 

As  a  contribution  to  the  settlement  of  this  question  from 

the  English  side,  I  shall  do  myself  the  honour  shortly  of  con- 


THE  KIEFF  FESTIVAL 


15 


signing  to  your  Holiness  four  Works  ^  which  will  present  in 
due  form,  with  the  necessary  historical  evidence,  the  proof  of 
the  authenticity  and  continuity  of  the  Holy  Orders  of  the 
Church  of  England.  These  works  I  commend  to  those  Scholars 
and  Divines  of  your  Holiness'  Communion  who  may  not  yet 
have  given  their  attention  to  the  subject.  And  I  would  ask 
your  Holiness  in  return  to  communicate  to  us  some  authentic 
account  of  the  corresponding  history  and  evidences  of  the 
Church  of  Russia. 

(6)  With  regard  to  the  non-interference  with  such  points 
of  difference  as  are,  however  great  their  intrinsic  importance, 
of  less  moment  than  the  Unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  Bond  of 
Faith  and  thirst  after  the  Righteousness  of  Christ,  there  is  one 
which  can  scarcely  be  passed  over  in  honesty,  namely,  the 
Procession  of  t^ie  Holy  Ghost,  the  Lord  and  Giver  of  Life. 
But  we  do  not  doubt  that  a  formula  of  agreement  on  this 
•question  might  be  arrived  at,  drawn  from  the  Fathers  of  the 
Church  which  are  reverenced  both  by  ourselves  and  the  Eastern 
Church. 

The  consideration  of  the  paragraphs  numbered  2  (a),  2  (b) 
must  necessarily  be  postponed  for  examination.  It  is  not 
possible  that  your  Holiness  should  give,  or  that  I  should  ex- 
pect, an  immediate  answer. 

But  if  in  the  meantime  the  hearts  of  Christ's  faithful 
people  should  be  so  drawn  together  that  in  scattered  folds  the 
Unity  of  the  one  Flock  under  one  Shepherd  should  be  acknow- 
ledged and  acted  upon  in  the  admission  of  Faithful  Members 
to  Communion  with  one  another  and  with  Him,  He  would,  we 
believe,  in  His  time  work  out  for  us  both  spiritual  and  intel- 
lectual approaches. 

I  would  therefore  shortly  outline  an  answer  to  your  Holi- 
ness' inquiry  by  saying  that  I  should  understand  that  the 
first  step  would  be  the  admission  of  religious  believers  to  Holy 
Communion  in  either  Church.    And  that  the  second  step  would 

^The  books  sent  were  (1)  Episcopal  Succession  in  England  (Stubbs) ;  (2) 
Validity  of  English  Orders  (Courayer) ;  (3)  Apostolic  Succession  (Haddan)  ;  (4) 
■Ordinaiionum  Ecclesice  Anglicaria  Defensio  (Bailey). 


16      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

be  the  serious  consideration  (takin^j^  abundant  time  for  the 
purpose)  of  whether  any  impediments,  disciplinary  or  doctrinal, 
exist,  which  still  render  necessary  the  formal  separation  in 
which  for  stran^^e  reasons  we  find  ourselves  placed." 

Nobody  who  had  first-hand  knowledge  of  the 
Eastern  Church  had  been  consulted  in  the  drawing 
up  of  this  document ;  it  was  wholly  the  work  of  the 
English  Episcopate  and  its  defects  are  obvious.  The 
suggestion  that  Communion  in  sacris  should  come  be- 
fore unity  of  doctrine  would  seem  to  the  Easterns  to 
imply  an  insufficient  sense  of  the  imi)ortance  of  faith/ 
So,  too,  the  question  of  the  ''verity  and  reality"  of 
each  other's  Holy  Orders  was,  from  an  Eastern  point 
of  view,  raised  prematurely.  Still,  the  reply  revealed 
things  as  they  were  ;  it  exposed  real  difficulties.  The 
time  was  not  ripe  for  consideration  of  the  basis  of 
union,  and  Archbishop  Benson  had  learnt  this  wdien 
he  WTOte  to  the  Bishop  of  Winchester  in  1896  to  the 
effect  that  personal  intercourse  with  the  Easterns 
would  ''  help  those  good  feelings  to  strengthen  them- 
selves, on  wdiich  more  may  be  built  hereafter  ".  How 
Birkbeck  laid  those  foundations  stone  by  stone  we 
shall  see  as  we  proceed.  He,  at  least,  was  under  no 
illusion  as  to  the  careful  and  patient  labour  needed 
before  union  could  be  profitably  discussed. 

^  On  this  subject  see  Birkbeck's  trenchant  criticisms  in  his  essay  on  The 
Prospect  of  Reunion  icith  Eastern  Christendovi  (Chapter  VTI.  page  \}'^). 


CHAI'TER  II. 

THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH  IN  THE  DIOCKSE  OF  ARCHANGEL. 

After  the  visit  to  KietT,  Birkbeck  took  up  the  study 
of  T?nssia  and  tlie  llussian  Church  which  was  to  re- 
main \m  absorbing,'  interest  to  the  end.      '  ■:    now  set 
to  work  to  learn  Russian  and  8hu'onic— the  old  ec- 
clesiastical language— and  every  year  saw  him  in  s-^^- -< 
part  of  the    Russian  Empire.     In   1880  we  were  in 
Petrograd  together  and  paid  an  interesting  visit  to 
(Jreat  Novgorod.     By  that  time  he  could  carry  on  a 
conversation  in  Russian  fairly  well,      lie  introduced 
me  that  year  to  Constantine  Pobiedonostzeff",  the  re- 
markable man  who  was  then  Chief  Procurator  of  the 
Holy  .Synod,  and  the  most  prominent  figure  in  Russian 
l)olitics.     Birkbeck  mainUiined  a  close  friendship  with 
him  until  his  death  in  1907.     The  following  articles 
were  the  result  of  liirkbeck's  journey  in  the  North  of 
Kussia  in  the  summer  of  1889. 

I. 

There  are  lew  .lioceses  in  Christendom  which  present  sa 
many  leatures  of  interest  as  the  .liocese  of  Arclian.'el  and 
Kholmo-ory,  whicli  is  the  northernmost  Episeoparsee  of 
Europe,  and  indeed  of  the  whole  worlil.  It  includes  the  whole 
of  the  vast  .government  of  Archangel,  wliich  stretches  from  the 
Norwegian  frontier  to  the  Ural  Mountains,  and  is,  as  far  as 
territory  is  concerned,  the   largest  government  of  European 

(17)  2 


w 

■  y  >  I 


<■■ 


18      BIRKBECK  AND  THP]  KUSSIAN  CHUBCH 

Russia,  extending  over  an  area  twice  as  large  as  the  kingdom 
of  Prussia. 

The  northern  governments  of  Russia  were  for  the  most 
part  colonised  from  Novgorod  the  Great  by  settlements  planted 
amongst  the  Lapps  and  Samojeds  for  trading  purposes  ;  but 
the  honour  of  bringing  these  distant  regions  under  the  do- 
minion of  the  Cross  undoubtedly  is  due  to  Muscovite  mission- 
aries, and  more  especially  the  disciples  of  St.  Sergius,  the 
founder  of  the  celebrated  Monastery  of  Troitza,  near  Moscow. 
It  is  impossible  to  overestimate  the  part  that  monasticism  lias 
played  in  the  colonisation  of  this  part  of  Russia.  Both  Khol- 
mogory  and  Archangel  itself  grew  up  round  the  walls  of 
monasteries,  while  the  great  Solovetzki  monastery  in  the 
White  Sea  has  for  the  last  400  years  been  the  chief  centre  of 
Christianity  and  civilisation  in  these  parts.  Indeed,  the  work 
of  monasticism  is  still  being  vigorously  carried  on  in  these 
districts  at  the  present  day.  It  was  only  a  few  years  back 
that  a  colony  from  Solovetzki  refounded  the  monasteiy  of 
Pechenski  ^  in  the  very  north  of  Lapland,  not  far  from  the 
Norwegian  frontier,  in  order  to  provide  a  centre  of  enlighten- 
ment for  the  nomad  tribes  of  Lapps  in  those  parts  ;  while  in 
the  year  1887  the  monastery  of  St.  Nicholas  on  the  White  Sea, 
close  to  the  mouth  of  the  Dwina,  sent  a  monk,  Jonah  by  name, 
together  with  a  lay  brother,  to  the  island  of  Novaja  Zendja, 
in  order  to  provide  for  the  spiritual  wants  of  the  fifty  inhabi- 
tants of  this  distant  outpost  of  the  Russian  Empire.  Though 
all  of  them  members  of  the  Orthodox  Church,  the  natives  had 
before  this  to  depend  upon  such  chance  visits  during  the 
summer  as  the  Bishop  of  Archangel  could  provide  for,  and  it 
was  seldom  that  they  saw  a  priest  more  than  once  in  the  year. 

Now,  thanks  to  the  self-denying  devotion  of  Father  Jonah 

for  it  requires  some  zeal  and  courage  to  spend  a  winter  in 
Novaja  Zemlja — these  poor  fishermen  have  their  permanent 
church  and  regular  religious  ministrations  throughout  the 
year.  Father  Jonah  started  from  the  monastery  of  St. 
Nicholas  on  August  30,  1887,  taking  with  him  service  books, 

^Thig  monastery  was  destroyed  by  the  Swedes  in  the  sixteenth  century. 


THE  DIOCESE  OF  ARCHANGEL  19 

altar  vessels,  vestments,  censers,  and  all  other  requirements 
for  the  Church  services,  as  well  as  a  large  supply  of  elementary 
books  of  instruction  provided  by  the  Diocesan  Board  of  Edu- 
cation,  in  order  to  teach  the  inhabitants  to  read  and  write,  to- 
gether with  many  copies  of  the  four  Gospels  in  Russian  and 
some  lives  of  the  saints.     He  arrived  at  his  destination  on 
September  4,  and  was  received  with  the  greatest  joy  and  en- 
thusiasm by  the  inhabitants,  more  especially  when  they  heard 
that  he  was  going  to  pass  the  winter  with  them.     He  landed 
in  full  priestly  vestments,  carrying  the  picture  of  St.  Nicholas, 
the   patron  of  the  monastery  which  had  sent  this  Mission! 
He  was  met  by  the  inhabitants  with  bread  and  salt,  and  im- 
mediately proceeded  to  choose  out  a  place  on  which  to  build 
the  new  church.     The  summer  is  short  in  these  northern  dis- 
tricts, and  there  was  no  time  to  be  lost,  so  all  the  inhabitants 
set  to  work   with  right  good  will  to  build  a  church  before 
winter  set  in.     And  thus  it  was  that  the  northernmost  church 
in  Europe  was  dedicated  to  God  on  October  1,  1887.     The 
monastic  community  has  since  then  been  increased,  and  there 
are  now  two  churches  in  the  island. 

The  total  number  of  monastic  establishments  in  the  diocese, 
not  including  the  great  Solovetzki  monastery,  which  is  one  of 
the  seven  Stavropigial  communities  of  Russia  (that  is  to  say, 
it  is  independent  of  episcopal  control,  and  subject  only  to  the 
Holy  Synod),  is  eleven,  two  of  which  are  convents  for  women. 
TJiese  latter  contain  in  all  rather  over  seventy  nuns  and  thirty 
lay  sisters,  while  the  nine  monasteries  contain  about  120  monks 
and  thirty  lay  brothers. 

The  parochial  organisation  of  the  diocese  has  always  been 
a  great  difficulty,  owing  to  the  scattered  distribution  of  the 
scanty  population  over  the  vast  extent  of  territory  which  it 
includes.  The  Orthodox  population  of  the  diocese  numbers 
about  350,000  of  both  sexes,  and  for  these  there  are  279 
parishes  served  by  302  priests,  21  deacons,  and  295  lay-readers. 
These  latter  are,  of  course,  licensed  by  the  Bishop,  and  their 
duty  is  to  lead  the  choir  and  to  read  the  epistle  at  the  liturgy 
and  the  lections  at  the  choir  offices.    When  I  was  at  Archangel 


n 


20      BIKKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHURCH 

the  Bishop  showed  me  a  map  of  his  diocese,  from  which  it  ap- 
peared that  nearly  all  the  parishes  are  either  on  the  coast  or 
else  close  to  one  or  other  of  the  large  rivers  which  flow  to  the 
sea  through  this  government,  and  he  told  me  that  one  of  his 
chief  wants  was  a  small  steamboat,  by  means  of  which  he 
could  go  on  visitation  tours  through  the  more  distant  parts  of 
his  diocese,  especially  along  the  river  Pechora,  in  the  eastern 
part  of  the  government,  which  is  almost  inaccessible  by  land, 
but  where  at  the  present  time  there  is  a  great  deal  of  work  to 
be  done,  both  amongst  the  "  Old  Believers,"  who  are  very 
numerous  in  that  part  of  the  diocese,  and  also  amongst  the 
half-savage  Samojed  tribes.  Since  Bishop  Nathaniel  has  oc- 
cupied the  see  the  parish  churches  on  the  Pechora  have  been 
increased  from  two  to  twenty-three,  but  there  is  still  much 
missionary  work  to  be  done  in  this  district,  especially  amongst 
the  Samojeds.  These  latter  are  being  gradually  civilised  by 
means  of  the  Church,  their  children  beinir  brouirht  to  the 
diocesan  schools  at  Archangel,  where  they  are  taught  the 
Russian  language  and  the  Christian  faitli,  together  with  some 
of  the  elementary  lessons  of  civilisation — such,  for  instance,  as 
to  eat  bread,  and  to  cook  their  meat  instead  of  eating  it  raw, 
and  not  to  drink  the  blood  of  the  animals  they  slaughter. 
The  chief  difficulty  in  civilising  and  Christianising  them  con- 
sists in  the  nomad  life  which  thev  lead,  wanderin<r  about  the 
vast  tundras  with  their  herds  of  reindeer  all  the  summer,  and 
forming  encampments  for  the  winter  which  may  very  likely 
be  miles  away  from  any  ]iarish  church,  so  that  it  is  extremely 
diflicult  to  keep  them  under  Christian  influences. 

Of  late  years  great  eflforts  have  been  made  to  provide 
parochial  libraries  connected  with  the  parish  churches  through- 
out Russia,  in  order  to  raise  the  standard  of  religious  education 
in  the  villages.  The  diocese  of  Archangel  has  been  no  excep- 
tion to  the  rule,  and  there  are  now  140  parishes  which  have 
been  provided  with  a  suitable  collection  of  books  for  the  use 
of  the  parishioners,  and  every  year  sees  an  addition  to  their 
number.  Another  extremely  useful  measure  taken  by  the 
Holy  Synod  must  not  be  passed  by  unmentioned.     In  1888 


THE  DIOCESE  OF  ARCHANGEL 


21 


an  official  weekly  paper  was  started,  entitled  the  Tzerkovnija 
Vedomosti,  or  Ecclesiastical  Gazette.  This  paper,  besides 
publishing  an  official  report  of  all  the  acts  of  the  Holy  Synod, 
gives  an  account  of  the  ecclesiastical  news  of  the  week,  to- 
gether with  reports  of  Mission  work,  the  consecration  of  new 
churches,  new  theological  publications,  etc.  A  weekly  period- 
ical of  this  kind  would  be  useful  anywhere,  and  it  is  especially 
so  in  a  diocese  like  Archangel,  so  far  removed  from  the  centres 
of  national  life.  Very  few  of  the  parochial  clergy  in  this  dis- 
tant part  of  the  empire  have  ever  been  beyond  the  confines  of 
their  own  government,  and  yet  I  have  come  across  parish 
priests  on  the  shores  of  the  White  Sea  who,  although  living 
the  life  of  the  ordinary  peasant,  are  able  to  discuss  contem- 
porary ecclesiastical  events  in  the  Balkan  peninsula,  the 
prospects  of  the  Russian  Mission  in  Japan,  the  religious  diflS- 
culties  in  Poland  and  the  Baltic  provinces,  and  in  fact  any 
matter  which  aflects  the  Orthodox  Church;  and  when  one 
comes  to  inquire  where  it  was  that  they  obtained  their  in- 
formation, it  generally  turns  out  that  they  have  obtained  it 
from  the  Tzerkovnija  Vedomosti. 

As  in  all  the  other  Russian  dioceses,  the  clergy  receive  their 
ecclesiastical  training  in  a  diocesan  seminary.     At  the  present 
time  there  are  between  ninety  and  one  hundred  students  in 
the  Archangel  seminary.     Their  course  lasts  for  four  years, 
after  which,  if  they  have  passed  their  examination,  they  are 
allowed,  provided  the  Bishop's  licence  be  obtained,  to  preach 
in  the  parish  churches  even  before  they  are  admitted  to  holy 
orders.     I  may  say  in  passing  that  however  true  it  may  have 
been  a  few  years  ago,  the  neglect  of  preaching  with  which  one 
constantly  sees  the  Russian  Church  reproached  is  nowadays  a 
most  unfair  charge.     The  ecclesiastical  authorities  are  taking 
the  greatest  pains  in  the  matter,  and  it  is  very  seldom  that  one 
finds  a  young  priest  who  does  not  preach  on  Sunday  at  the 
Liturgy,  while  the  elder  clergy,  who  were  not  trained  for  the 
purpose,  often  read  a  short  homily  upon  the  Gospel  for  the 
day  out  of  the  works  of  St.  Chrysostom,  St.  Basil,  or  another 
of  the  Fathers.     While  travelling  in  this  diocese  I  passed  two 


\\\ 


II 


22      BIRKBECK  AND  THP:  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

Sundays  in  the  country  and  one  in  Archangel  itself.  In  the 
latter  and  in  one  of  the  villages  there  was  a  sermon,  while  in 
the  other  case  a  homily  was  read  in  its  place.  In  districts 
where  the  Old  Believers  '  are  plentiful  homilies  are  found  to  be 
more  useful,  as  provided  that  they  be  read  from  a  book  printed 
in  old  Slavonic  letters  these  Dissenters  will  listen  to  the 
writings  of  the  Fathers,  but  will  not  pay  the  slightest  heed  to 
a  sermon  written  in  ordinary  MS.  by  a  priest  of  the  State 
Church,  which  they  consider  to  be  under  the  dominion  of 
Antichrist ! 

While  I  was  staying  at  Archangel  I  spent  an  evening  with 
a  priest  who  holds  the  appointment  of  diocesan  niissioner  to 
the  Old  Behevers,  and  he  told  me  many  interesting  anecdotes 
^>f  his  conferences  with  the  various  sectaries   which   may  be 
included  under   this    category.      Their   differences    with    the 
LiU.bian  Church,  as  is  well   known,  consist  entirely  in  ritual 
minutiae,  such  as  whether  the  sign  of  the  Cross  should  be 
made  with  two  lingers  or  three,  and  how  certain  words  should 
be  spelt  in  the  service-books.     On  paper  these  differences  ap- 
pear to  be  the  merest  trifles,  but  when  one  penetrates  a  little 
below  the  surface  it  becomes  evident  that  the  whole  principle 
of  the  living  authority  of  the  Church  is  involved  in  them. 
English  and  Russian  Dissent  have  at  first  sight  little  in  com- 
mon with  one  another,  and  I  am  quite  sure  that  no  Methodist 
or  Quaker,  if  he  chanced  to  visit  a  chapel  belonging  to  one  of 
the  sects   of  the  Old  Believers,  would  feel  himself  at  home 
amidst  the  icons  and  incense  ^nd  elaborate  ceremonial  of  the 
T^  i-^ian  Raskolniki.     And  yet  there  is  much  in  common  be- 
tween the  Russian  and  English  type  of  Dissent.     Both  alike, 
albeit  upon  different  grounds,  deny  that  -the  Church  hath 
power  to  decree  rites  or  ceremonies  and  authority  in  contro- 
versies of  faith,"  both  alike  in  consequence  of  this,  however 
much  the  one  may  appeal  to  the  Scriptures  and  the  other  to 

^  These  are  the  Russian  dissenters  (raskobiiki)  who  broke  of!  from  the 
Church  owing  to  their  refusal  to  accept  the  liturgical  reforms  of  the  Patriarch 
Nikon  in  the  seventeenth  century.  Some  were  reunited  to  the  Church  in  the 
nineteenth  century.— [A. R.] 


THE  DIOCESE  OF  ARCHANGEL 


28 


the  tradition  of  the  Church,  are  obliged  to  fall  back  upon  the 
right  of  private  judgment,  as  is  exemplified  in  the  fact  that 
the  Raskol,  no  less  than  English  Dissent,  has  split  up  into 
numberless  rival  sects,  many  of  which  are  named  after  their 
founders.  In  this  respect  our  Wesleyans,  Irvingites,  and 
Huntiiigdonians  find  their  Russian  counterpart  in  the  Philip- 
offtzi,  Theodosjufftzi,  etc.  Even  in  the  matter  of  the  Royal 
supremacy  the  Russian  Dissenters  take  the  same  impractical 
view  of  the  right  relations  between  Church  and  State  which 
characterises  some  >.  onformist  sects  of  this  country.  They 
persistently  refuse  to  recognise  the  fact  that  the  Sovereign 
has  never  claimed  for  liimself  the  right  to  settle  matters  purely 
spiritual,  and  they  are  ready  to  see  the  mark  of  the  Beast  or 
the  sign  of  Antichrist  in  any  act  of  the  civil  power,  however 
legitimate,  which  can  by  any  ingenuity  of  argument  be  made 
to  appear  to  encroach  upon  the  sphere  of  religion.  A  conver- 
sation which  I  had  with  one  of  these  sectaries  will  best  illus- 
trate the  attitude  of  the  Russian  Raskol  (schism)  towards  the 
Church  and  Government  of  the  country.  One  of  the  signs,  he 
told  me,  that  Antichrist  had  acquired  the  mastery  over  Church 
and  State  was  that  the  Government  had  altered  New  Year's 
Day  from  September  1  to  January  1.  It  was  quite  useless 
representing  to  him  that  the  Church  Calendar  still  begins 
with  September,  and  that  it  is  only  the  civil  New  Year  which 
commences  with  January.  He  retorted  that  this  change,  in- 
troduced by  Peter  the  Great,  was  obviously  contrary  to  Scrip- 
ture, for  the  world  must  have  been  created  in  September, 
otherwise  there  would  have  been  no  apples  ripe  for  Eve  to  eat  I 
**  But  surely  it  is  quite  possible  that  Eve  may  have  eaten  the 
apple  in  September,  and  yet  have  been  created  in  January  or 
any  other  month  in  the  year,"  said  I,  thinking  that  I  had  sug- 
gested a  most  reasonable  way  out  of  the  difficulty.  "  No," 
said  my  friend,  "  the  world  was  created  in  six  days,  and  God 
created  light  on  Sunday,  the  1st  of  September,  and  Adam  and 
Eve  on  Friday,  the  6th,  and  rested  from  His  work  on  the 
Sabbath.  On  Sunday,  September  8,  Eve  tasted  of  the  apple, 
and  gave  it  to  Adam  :  this  is  why  the  most  holy  Mother  of 


i 


1 1 


24      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

God,  the  second  Eve,  was  born  on  September  8."  This  is  a 
very  fair  specimen  of  the  style  of  argument  used  by  the  Old 
Believers,  and  it  is  often  quite  astonishing  with  what  ingenuity 
an  i  trnestness  they  will  defend  their  peculiar  tenets,  which, 
t  :ii  ..  as  they  may  appear  to  us  Westerns,  are  looked  upon 
^      '•    li;  1    matters  of  life  and  death. 

\  fuough  the  "Raskol  is  now  not  so  strong  in  this  part  of 
'  ^^  ^  -']  !•  \ ,  It  1m  played  a  most  important  part  in 
^^'''  P-"*  'M-n-'ry  ^^i  t;.--  _^. -.  ■  niment  of  A rri;;innrel.  The  sect 
<^*^  ''  1'  tnijiizi,  one  of  the  largest  bodies  of  ihu  Uui  iielievers, 
L  'K  its  name  from  the  western  coast  (pomorie)  of  the  W]  He 
^  ^  V'  !•  ir  tir-t  sprang  into  existence,  with  its  headqu  .;  •  rs 
^^  '■-'  '1  nil  ry  Lako  Vyg,  about  tifty  miles  to  the  south  ; 
wia.u  aL  the  very  be^inhiiig  of  the  schism  the  monastery  of 
S  .In-ptzki  itself  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  adherents  of  the  old 
>  :  V  •  books,  a:i  I  -tood  a  siege  of  ten  years  against  the  troops 
'  J  li  Alexis,  before  it  would  admit  the  reforms  of  Nikon  ^ 
vvi  ':  !i  *fs  walls.  At  present,  however,  these  sects  are  not  so 
■  n  :  Ks  in  this  part  of  Russia  as  they  used  to  be,  while  ex- 
cept in  isolated  cases  on  the  Finland  frontier  there  is  no  Pro- 
Uoiaiii  propagandism  of  any  kind.  Tiie  Lutherans  have  a 
•^^  irli  in  Ar  huigel,  but  it  is  used  exclusively  by  the  '  :  laan 
residents,  and  the  same  is. the  case  with  the  small  Roman 
Udiholic  chapel  which  has  been  erected  for  a  few  Polish  exiles 
vrhn  Ivive  been  sent  to  this  distant  government. 

II. 

U  vn  four  days  of  the  seven  which  I  spent  at  Archangel 
^^^  nnn  -  I  enjoyed  the  hospitality  of  Bishop  Nathaniel, 
^'   '    pir  n  n  .  uuiu.    u  giving  me  every  kind  of  information 


in  n-  Ids  diocese,  and  in  explaining  to  me  its  practical 

^       iie  took   me  to  see  the  principal  churches  of  the 

n  chiding  the  cathedral,  a  fine  church  in  the  very  centre 

n  .  iu.^c  to  the  river,  which  contains  some  inf.  r<vs ting 

voVos  of  iuL.  r  th  .   Oreat's  visit  in  1702  to  Archano-el.  which 


'JL    Llic   L- 


'  Tho  greatest  of  the  Russian  Patriarchs,     in 
aua  .lied  in  1681.-— [A. R.] 


*^1  a'    Moscow  1653- 


\ 


THE  DIOCESE  OF  ARCHANGEL 


25 


was  then  Russia's  only  seaport.  Amongst  them  is  a  large 
wooden  cross,  carved  by  his  own  hands  during  his  stay  in  the 
place.  Another  day  he  showed  me  all  over  the  monastery  of 
St.  Michael,  from  which  the  town  takes  its  name,  and  which 
contains  a  fine  church  dating  from  the  end  of  the  sixtechi ii 
century.  This  monasf'-ry  is  situaf--]  i^  Hi-  .  xuvm.  ^mihipt!, 
end  of  the  town,  and,  \N-i?li  its  goi-i  u-i!!.-  r.il. ■(•]-]  m  rli,,' 
water  and  the  lonir  nm  v  -  ^-i  ■  u  a-a  w  ii  h  -nu-n^M^.  \u 


in  this  iiion  1  ••  r\ 


n  1 ' 


nf     \r 


i    '  i  ' 


UiiUi.ii  i  \- 

]''■!'   this 


huge  for  his 


5    rCi|Uil'L'iliL-liL:>,    I 


u . !.  '- 


it  over  to  the  monks  for  thei]    ^  Imh]     ^n 
smaller  quarters  nearer  the  centre  of  the  t(  \  u 

The  Sunday  which  I  spent  at  Archangel  iiapijciija  lu   Ul 
the  Feast  of  the  Transfiguration,  one  nf  fhe  twelvr  iiinn*],;!] 
festivals  of  the  ''^'liodox  Church.     «^     the  S  nn  i  .v     v.    htio- 
I  went  with   the  Bishop  to  the  cathedral  to  the  "  all  iiu^iit  " 
service,   which  consists  of  vespers  followed  by  lihitiii^.  and 
though  happily  it  belied  its  name  and  only  lasted  three  hours, 
it    is  a  somewhat  exhausting  service  for  anyone    \  ho  is    ac- 
customed to  our  shorter  W    stern  forms,  especially  as  one  has 
to  stand  all  the  time.     The  next  nmrning  the  Bisho],  t- ., .]:  me 
to  the  large  Church  of  the  Transfiguration,  which  is  the  j  ;  in- 
cipal  church  on  the  island  of  Solombal,  the  comin  r     .     ni  .r*  r 
of  Archangel.     This  church  was  founded  by  Peter  Uic  i^r  -it, 
and  finished  in  the  reign  of  Catherine  II,  and,  tli   i  Ji    i  nne 
building  in  its  way,  is  built  in  the  somewhat  uneccleNi  i  li    li 
style  then  in  fashion,  and  consequently  is  not  so  iuLuic^^iUig 
a-  ihe  cathedral.     When  we  arrived  the  church  was   I'r    .<]\' 
crowded  from  one  end  to  another,  the  conirrcirati   n   ( -  n  =  im  r 
chiefly  of  the  workmen  from  the  various  factories  ,Ui  ;      r.v 
mills  of  this  quaiicr  of   the  town.     A   sermon  follnwr  •     It- 
liturgy,  preached  by  a  young  student  who  had  jusi    hniMi.  i 
his  seminar         urse,  and  was  soon  to  be  ordained;    lii  i   i]i.>-n 
<;ame  a  |.r  ..ssion  round  the  outside  of  theehuivn   followed 
by  the  whole  congregation. 


26      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

I  may  say  in  passing  that  the  festival  processions  in  the 
Eastern  Church  take  a  different  direction  to  those  of  Latin 
Christendom.  The  latter  always  follow  the  course  of  the  sun^ 
no  doubt  in  allusion  to  Ps.  xix.  5,  6,  as  mystically  applied  to- 
on!  T.ord's  life  upon  earth  from  His  Nativity  to  His  Ascen- 
sion, and  thus  the  procession  symbolises  the  Church  following 
in  iii.s  footsteps.  The  processions  of  the  Orthodox  Church, 
on  the  contrary,  go  to  meet  the  sun,  symbolising  thereby  that 
the  Church  goes  forth  to  meet  our  Lord,  Whose  first  coming 
was  in  the  East,  and  Whose  second  coming  shall  be  "  as  the 
lightning  which  cometh  out  of  the  east  and  shineth  even  unto 
the  west ". 

After  the  procession  we  adjourned  to  the  house  of  Mr. 
Teljateff*,  one  of  the  principal  merchants  residing  on  the  island 
of  Solombal,  who  had  invited  the  Bishop,  together  with  some 
of  the  leading  Archangel  ecclesiastics  and  merchants,  to  dinner 
on  this  occasion.  This  banquet  consisted  entirely  of  tnaigre 
dishes,  because  the  Bishops  in  the  Eastern  Church  are  chosen 
exclusively  from  the  monastic,  or  black  clergy,  and  conse- 
quently never  eat  meat.  Several  of  the  merchants  present 
were  of  German  origin  and  Lutheran  by  religion,  but  there 
appeared  to  be  no  ill-feeling  whatever  between  them  and  the 
Orthodox  who  were  present. 

The  next  day  the  Bishop  told  me  that  he  had  to  go  to  the 
monastery  of  St.  Nicholas,  to  see  about  the  affairs  of  the 
Novaja  Zemlja  Mission,  which,  as  I  stated  in  my  last  article, 
was  originally  sent  from  there.  The  hour  before  we  started 
he  spent  interviewing  some  of  the  clergy  of  the  diocese.  It 
was  extremely  interesting  to  hear  all  the  inquiries  he  made 
with  regard  to  the  state  of  their  parishes.  One  of  these 
priests,  whose  living  is  situated  near  the  boundary  of  Finland, 
about  fifty  miles  west  of  the  White  Sea,  came  in  for  rather  a 
severe  reprimand,  owing  to  the  appearance  amongst  his  ffock 
of  a  sort  of  semi-revivalist,  semi-rationalistic  sect  lately  started 
by  a  preacher  who  had  dissented  from  the  Lutheran  Church  of 
Finland.  Father  Pavel  pleaded  in  self-defence  that  the  sect 
had  been  introduced   unbeknown  to  him.     "This,"  said  the 


THE  DIOCESE  OF  ARCHANGEL 


27 


Bishop,  "  would  have  been  quite  impossible,  had  you  looked 
after  your  parish  properly  and  not  neglected  your  duty."  At 
the  end  of  the  interview,  the  Bishop  gave  him  his  blessing  and 
then  walked  with  him  to  the  door,  and  as  he  went  out  kissed 
him  and  said,  "truditesjy  trwditesjy  truditesjy'  which,  being 
interpreted,  is  '*  work,  work,  work  !" 

After  this  we  started  on  our  journey  to  the  monastery  of 
St.  Nicholas,  situated  about  thirty  miles  from  Ar  as.^^el  at 
the  mouth  of  the  river.  One  of  the  merchants  had  lent  him 
a  small  steamer,  which  had  been  brought  round  to  the  quay 
just  in  front  of  the  Bishop's  residence.  As  we  walked  down 
to  it,  followed  by  the  Bishop's  deacon  and  servants  carrying 
provisions  for  the  journey  and  beds  for  the  night,  the  work- 
men and  boatmen  on  the  quay  took  off'  their  hats  in  all  direc- 
tions, many  of  them  running  up  to  kiss  the  Bishop's  hand,  and 
bringing  their  children  to  receive  his  blessing.  We  were  a 
lonir  time  arrivincr  at  our  destination  owinor  to  the  shallowness 
of  this  part  of  the  river,  the  steamer  running  aground  several 
times ;  but  as  soon  as  we  came  within  sight  of  the  monastery 
the  bells  began  to  ring,  and  as  we  made  our  way  towards  land 
all  the  inmates  of  the  monastery  came  down  to  the  water's 
edge  in  their  full  robes  to  meet  the  Bishop,  and  formed  a  most 
picturesque  group  as  they  stood  on  the  landing-stage  with 
candles  and  incense  awaiting  his  landing.  As  soon  as  he 
stepped  on  shore  they  robed  him  in  a  gorgeous  mantija  (an 
Episcopal  cloak  shaped  somewhat  like  a  cope,  but  looser,  and 
with  a  long  train)  of  blue  and  silver  brocade,  and  escorted  us 
with  great  pomp  to  the  principal  church  of  the  monastery, 
chanting  all  the  while,  and  then  after  a  short  service  we  were 
conducted  in  the  same  manner  all  through  the  monastic  build- 
ings and  to  the  other  churches.  The  buildings,  which  were 
erected  early  in  the  seventeenth  centur}^  in  place  of  others 
which  were  destroyed  by  the  Swedes,, are  very  fine,  part  i  en - 
larly  the  principal  church,  which  is  entered  by  two  beaini  il 
specimens  of  the  staircase  porches  which  are  so  characteristic 
of  Russian  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  century  arciiiLceiuie. 
The  whole  monastery  is  enclosed  by  an  extremely  picturesque 


i 


/ 


/ 


1 . 


;:i- 


111 


28      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

wooden  wall  with  eight  towers  at  its  angles,  surmounted  by 
the  curious  half-spire  and  half-dome  which  one  so  often  meets 
with  in  the  wooden  ecclesiastical  edifices  in  this  part  of  the 
empire.     Although  it  was  now  past  nine  o'clock,  the  Bishop 
ordered  the  carriage  and  pair  belonging  to  the  monast^  ri    ml 
insisted  on  taking  me  in  the  twilight  round  the  monastic  larni 
which  is  rather  extensive,  and  then  at  about  ten  o'clock   uc 
1  =  ^  '  -:ii'i'-r  ah  1  iv[n-.  -i  to  rest  for  die  iii-iit,      Thr  iv'xf  morn- 
ing at  six   o'clock    i    uas  roused    fr  -n    my  slnmh.  i  s    i.        i,, 
-1-]!  bells,  and  on  dressing  f^.uui  !  :i^liop's  sei  v  i.t  u  ,- 

iN^  outside  my  r^.on,  i^.  i..]..  na-  to  church  as  suui.  as  c^cr  1 
^  t  inclined.  Jnc  iJishop,  he  told  me,  had  got  nr.  ,♦  ^  i'*'  ;  -st 
four,  and  after  making  his  preparation  foi  "^  ^  n^  ■!  Vy 
hi  I   bathed  inthu   Wlut.    -        nh     hen  had'o-oneto  churdi, 


where  I  fo  ; 


uiiticaLiii''-  at   fnatiii^. 


vcrj  good,   lii  i   I  li    wliole  service  was  beau 


r-Yfv. 


!-:••■  \'  ion»r  li.  t* 


^]Ti  in  ?!■_'-  was 

'«'  •!!>•.    t-llt  SO 


M  ,  :  -  f  !-h 


i''A>  I      '  I  1,1  1.     ,i  .  1  \ 


'i  <  I  h'  lU-ii    L;ull^i  h 


I!    1'  than  once  to  retire  !im  sheer 

:--'..u  after  ei-hL  ucioei.,^  .IT!  i  h- wliole  scrx  i.--  wt^.  ..x,-^  n'lle 
before  toil.  I.y  v.-h]r],    ni,w  1  was  near. 
FaJii^ue  au.l    h'nr.;.-r,       ilui    ih.-    Ih^i^a 

f  age,  .^ctiiicJ   lu  ihiuk   Ta^fliin-- <,!*   i,..  ju,. 

^-flva.heac.a-T:..d.  The  Russian'  hi.h,  .,>.  a-/',  i^ui.  .-.l'- 
brate  the  litur„,  about  inr...  in..  .  wc,  k,  and  habit  soon 
accu.Lunis  them  a«  w-^ii  a.  fl,o  ofh^^r  pj^r-,  t.  fhese  lon^  Usts. 
Affr^r  hr.^ilcfa-^^    n..-  m-,  .•■  ,;_,,     ;  inosome^--   in.^  treasures  of 


"^'''   ^i^^vj'ai^or  age,  .^c.iucu   lu  ihiii! 
hours'  service  uT)on   nii    .Tiir'+\-  -f-'nach   to   \s  i  ^ 


the  mona 


n  I 


■•    ^i^-'iu-t      h.  in    .    I    a-rait  of   i.aiu    ^! 
:nau    ui    >^u\-uruvi,    w  h  ■    ,iid    SO    Tnuc! 


Cu  a  a  i ;  ■-. ; : ,  J*  .  [ 

in  uic   rill-- 
two  SOI ;      w 

la  a'    ieoraox     ' 

Mar^ ! ,,j     Uj. ^ 

-■  >!.  \aa 
Aa-an/ 


1  <  a-     ]  lit; 
Wan.'  S.-a 
^^   ^'   '^    ^-  '■     ' 'i  :'   tlie  bodies  ol  n-r 
■'vned  in  a  siuiUi  w.ru   buried   arir]   in 


-vaTi-r ligation  of  the 


•'.  i^luiy  app.  1] 


'  *i 


'  I  > .  I  i  i  I 


''■ia_-  words  ;    '    1 , 

»    be    ':■..-.-!     Ma' 


(aiaj-.a 
eiiiMr. 


la- aia-l 


i'\   '.a\  el  liiu  i^a'av  i. 


>» 


^rann  ai  ^ 


I'i     i  allX  ".       Tilia     aluircla     Ijoxs  ,.\  ,.r_     is    no 
been    'aiiai*    •■y   *'.•    Swajdes,    i-   w--   i:a\'' 


:  n    (• 


4 


THE  DIOCESE  OF  AECHANGEL 


"•.  29 


^ »  I  a  I  e 


already  seen.  Another  -point  '  about  this  monastery  which 
should  be  of  special  interest  to  Englishmen  is  that  it  was  here 
Liiat  Chalonner  first  discovered  the  mouth  of  the  Dwina  in 
1558,  and  t1ni<  laid  the  foundation  of  th(^  nm  ai 
^^  t  inide  b.^uv.^a  Rnglaah  aai  Ihmsia.  lath-.-;) 
ii-h  <;liarl-  \ViiaL  i^  liuw  ihi;  pori  ui  A  a-h  la;^.-!  =- 
(jUtaicp  Ttiarkod  a'^  the  port  (or-  ana\-^  -i    S!_   XiclM.ias. 

A*a.-  the  fa-hop  ha<]  ■-•iH-'a  'h,-  in-t!,.!-..,  --tM'.aana:^'"  ilie 
•^  •■'..  ^  /.'  aiija  .a.--aai  a  ?■  -a  l.iuU  iiu  uati  cuii.c,  \vc  sta^'M-.i 
back,  and  as  it  wna'  now  ingii  tide  fh-  r.  fniMi  'r,,].  M^y  ^ook 
only  four  hours.  H  iring  both  journeys  the  Ma  \  r 
ceased  either  tellino- me  about  !.;  .  aai  diocese  or  a  ain  ^  Uie 
<|Uestions  about  tuu  English  ihia!r- h,  anh  iMi'n.-'aaf  i  \'  an. at 
niir  Hnirch  schools,  a  subject  in  w  hah  a  ay]. eared  to  ak" 
iaiaa  aaerest.  Ih  --'a  me  how  -iia'ai  a-  fr-r-i  m  a  tha^ 
was  no  lonn-fa-  aa  l'ai^:i>ii  riiai'iaiii  at  Anhaiaiyih,  i>  ^  i-: 
\'U\-  i?i    th"    t  \v. .     !-hr:"]'-h    p]inT-a]a>^    th-r.\  mh,.   >S   wlrrh 


t  h  <  a' " 
■f'^  aan 


\ 


(    ! 


n-- 


Av 


h>rt;i_: 


:  a  i '  I  ■  -a   ill,! 


f.ii 


11*)!  laari 


i  a-  >■■■  a!'--  Hi  ']■■■  sailors  i  !'■  a 
ih-;  :aiiiiiiita'  ihdii  i  r-  ui  aa  \  •  a  !|. 
]ia\a"^  ra'^'  r-^'h'st.  (*••;•  ..| , ^.  , .-^ •  j 
n<»'  !-n_:'  :  i  i  h»'i;i  ;  ht'y  cana- 
•  '  '  ■'  S'  ^  h  in  il'  a  Ksendz  (ih  aa  ^a  yia.^-^j  u ,. ;-,  r,,p 
ill  TaitiTi  Wh-a  d.-..-s  not  the  A  !vh ;  --h,  ,p  ,  ,r  (  yia  -rl^u^-v  --id 
some  one  to  th- an        We  would  w.  h   aae  him  liereh' 

1  lie  fact  is  that  the  rich  Enghhi  a- aiiiiaaiau  whaai  i-iaiieriy 
resided  in  Archangel  have  all   iimv  al  now  in  ^i,   p.f,  r^v^ir^^ 

whith-'"    ^h<3    end-w  aients   rh*     ''i.-     rardish    chiif'^aa  -    la;\.'    i  ^- > 

be.  h    '  ra:i-;arred. 

The  next  nm    -iay^^wcre  spent   in  a  visit  to  th<     lh.„    -ii 

Y]r,.  P,-iM^,tih    M  »■    !m!':'.'*^   r*.  J  m    a^'Ma-  w^a.-'i  a  s  \'  \ '-a:   a-  Aifh- 


a  a-'-    Jiiy  a-a-ai't  UT'      1 
'.      A^    wa  |>arieU  iic 

a  ]  Vi-V-  r.av.a'''-d    If-i  »I!   of 


ang<'i     '■  i  Hi-       !  -     a  a     ..h,;  \'\u      .'N-.aiUa., 

W'-i.L     b.>    laiv     haL\  a    ui     Ih^in'p    NaUia! 

inoV:  nfT  frn]]]  ]]]■<  iier-lc  a    "f^'^aunni;    III' 11 

the  Bless* 'a    \  u-^m  ,iaa   <  'ih.a.   w  !arh   h-'  iiaa   w^^aai  a-'   \.i<  /niiui- 

'! '' ■   "  1  a !a  a  _■  ^  aa     a  'Uiaa' a  \  < '  Si .    \  ich'  lai-^  -  iii'  ai:i--t  ,.r\  _  an*i    luhi 
Ha-   \ij   'aki.'   it   liolJii:   IFuia  aaa   a,   juy  \''aii;_M'^t    -oii.  \\aa>v;f>  n^y^^f, 


30      BIKKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHURCH 


is  Michael,  in  memory  of  my  visit  to  the  city  named  after  the 
great  Archangel,  bidding  me  tell  him  when  he  grew  up  that 
he  must  not  think  that  there  was  nothing  but  white  bears  to 
be  found  in  that  part  of  the  world.  The  next  day  T  ?  n?  I 
at  about  midday  by  steamer  for  Sijski  monastery  up  the 
1 1  ina  on  the  way  to  Moscow,  and  in  less  than  quarter  of 
an  hour  nothing  was  to  be  seen  of  Archangel  but  the  golden 
domes  of  the  monastery  of  St.  Michael  blazing  in  the  mid- 
day sun. 


ii  I 


4>  i. 


litj 


CHAPTER  m. 

THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH  IN  THE  DIOCESE  OF  ARCHANGEL— 

{continued). 

ni. 

In  the  Empire  of  the  Tzars  all  roads  lead  to  Moscow,  for  is 
she  not  the  very  "  heart  of  Russia  "  ?  And  yet  luc  juui  ncy 
thither  from  Archangel  is  a  somewhat  arduous  im  I-rf  il:in-r 
especially  when  there  is  not  sufficient  water  in  the  1  *\\  ii.  i  to 
^et  by  steamer  to  Vologda,  a  iiere  th<  i  ai:  .vav  beo-ins.  I 
y'M!'  1  '-'ui'l  only  get  lOi;  nn.cr,  by  riv-r  in.:  '^i-i  u,  .;., 
!;i  iiimig  *i50  by  road.  I'n*  l!  i<  L  uiu  ;  i  ?--!,(,  a 
enabled  n  lo  see  some  curious  monasteries  sel<i 
foreigners,  as  well  as  some  of  the  interestiir:  viUt  r  ii:  lu 
these  parts. 

The  journey  up  the  1'  '.iaa  is  very  mii:  ♦  i .  t  i^::  i  i  Ue 
first  few  hours,  until  one  c'n.es  to  Kh- -.Ui^  -  "or\  ,  wLicli  \^■:i< 
f<'iih-  !\y  liie  seat  of  the  bi-!i'>pT'i^*,  nu'i  i<  ^fil]  of  f^oii-^id»']'ai.h> 
ecciesiasticiu  nnjx.i-MMce.  1;  r-^ru:?.-  -w.*  ;ar_-  mi  .lia^^ifrit'S, 
one  of  which,  with  a  \'  i'\  lin-  ^■'•rwrii  ,.im!  <fp:irair  hcli-inwcr, 
^Lilih:^  CiU^^^J  Lu  tlic  iisci".       ilii:^    .-    'iif    in-)-.!     |m.1'U1<'Us    (Ustrict 

!  J 

•of  the    A]''"h  1m  _;■'-    n,vr.-r]i]iir.],t 

.several  \v  i-l-  S'iMnrh*' 


)     \   I'-llCil      I    V 


t    f  i  ,  '      ^  >    .   ? 


i  '!•■  rw  >-r  lii']-.'  hr<'aK>  iip  mio 


^vi!a     \':la!7es, 


rli      \s.'!; 


less  '  Ii 

•  '1 ; !  a    ' 


f  i 


1"  ^•anii'  f'la;!-rh\-ar<i. 


1    *ai].]'rJ: 


:^uiiiiiit_r       and     "  Wi]!t<.a' 
At  - 'Tic^  fiino    I    cniiiibMl   n,^ 
A-  >  -a.  -,  ]ira}a\-  ai;  n\  i  ht- in 


ii*  *'X' !'  iipa  \'  paa  ur?  ^^wi*-  ^  •^^an^'  to  t  h*'  «ioiia'8 
by  ^v'iata;  ii:- y  .iV'-  ahip)--  i!!\-;i!a  ii^iv  <urna aint «■'{.  mitre  aspcci- 
ahy  •  lie  ■■  isumm»a  ciwn'i-li*---^  \\  haai  ai'r  ni'  vinw-''  l\\r  iartxast 
:iui  aiiest,  the  "  \saa-T  rharcht-  t-aiiLT  hiiih  a-  1-  av  an-l  smail 
:i-  i'j-ai!ji«j  iur  ili'j  :-u:v',  ul    wamah,      l-'ui  I  anatfiy  thtj  steamer 


i' 


32      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHURCH 


stopped  for  wood  at  the  villaf^e  of  ChukhchereiTjsk.  \\  iich 
enabled  me  to  tx. mine  one  of  the  finest  spffii  iic  oi  these 
wooden  churches  ;  i;'*  in  fl;!  <'\*-;t.  t'h  <.i  ;!y.  It  is 
1'  iicated  to  the  pi-  pis-  ■  f  ;^  i'  .  n  i  n;  •  r  ai^rliK  <  ,  doscriV)ed 
as  a  copy  in  wood  of  iLv  -tyle  ui  ih  taiij  Iti-Uiaiiuii  ptiiuJ, 
Hfiiili  can  be  seen  at  its  best  at  Jaroslavl,  ]\--f^rTiin  in] 
tliroughout  the  region  of  the  northern  Volga,  i  ;  \  liich, 
lii  ugh  Byzantine  in  origin,  has  so  many  original  feaiui  s 
that  it  may  be  dc.^cribed  as  a  truly  national  style.  The  great 
feature  of  the  exterior  of  Chukhcher  ir  '  Church  is  the  roof, 
which  has  nine  wooden  domes,  all  .^  nmounted  by  the  eight- 
pointed  orthodox  uiuss.  The  sacred  edifice  is  entered  by  the 
usual  covered -IT]  staircase  (kryltzo)  leading  into  the  narHi-  x 
(pritvor),  which,  like  in  St.  Mark's  at  Venice,  extends  across 
the  whole  west  end  of  ilnj  chui  n  aii-i  half-way  rouii.i  Lhe 
ii nil  and  south  side,  ending  in  tliis  case  on  each  ^v\o  in  :\ 
grill  looking  on  to  the  icon. -tj^sis.  The  interior  wa>  unl  .  f 
beautiful  oi :  n  n.  aiid  pictures,  and  many  of  the  icons  on 
the  iconostasis  ucix,  a.>  usual,  covered  u\<i  with  ^ia.i  n  i 
studde<]  v:'*h  mm  "ons  stones.  Russia  is  almost,  the  only 
com  ir  nere  the  parish  churches  have  never  been  subjected 
to  legalised  plunder,  and  their  weakh  helps  one  t<..  i.  .ta^L  ihc 
iin  nTn'ni:  of  our  own  inedifeval  inventories,  an<l  what  our 
cinni:  nni-t  have  lost  in  the  sixteenth  an<l  se\  !n»n  ii 
centuries. 

At  two  o'clock  in  On-  inornini:  i  ' ^  an  roused  froii  inv 
slumbers  an  I  t  .Id  tiiat  we  had  arrived  at  Siia.  The  si  an;  r 
landed  me  close  to  a  chapel,  on  what,  to  in.  iisgust,  !  un  1 
to  be  the  wrung  side  '>^  the  river.  The  chapel  belongs  iv*  liic 
T  f  i^]s"hmin]i  •  SJi*=-]^i  M.nasterv,  which  is  some  eijjl;!  n;iles 
'  ?■'  Ki  :  L-  -n:  .-  n  ■■  ■•ank.  and  a 
■  'I''  M  h''! ,  :n  a.1  h  -nc  i  III.,  r.;  ,.  i  [he  ]-'\v' 
[U\   ^"^'vravV'iJr  (]oc:\]  }n';nl  of  T-o]iia      ; 


■n 


I ,   »  t 


:L^y-l()(  i 


1  V 


md  nn"- 


i  !  ^  :  n 


t       ,  i  f 


'a 


Ki  M;:iil. 


a!i    .tin; 


]r  ■■■^ 


a  ;  a  1     :  ■  1  i  ; '  s<  •  i 

i  ni'  ''-'■  t  ii  in 
Hitt-rn. : ;  al  a 


:a'N'^ 


•  ■  \n  .  :  a  _;''  ■  ' 
caf!  ^    a!  r 


■>>  ; 


Aftrr 
1    ihe^ 


THE  DIOCESE  OE  ABCHANGEL 


mi 


village,  which  conveyed   us  and  our   nan-gRi^c  lu  luc  village 

p.  J  i  ,,,,^p  f^.^^^^  which  I  obtained  a  tarn  ni--  f  '  n  nv^y  me  to 
"^i;-^-^   ^I-na-tery,  some  sr\ .  !i  adles  d'-i.nn . 

The  ni'aai-na'\'  is  bean* ;  nia  'a  --^n  aai*-!  at  f  K^  >jiv.^^  ui  a  lun^- 
naria_>vs  Li>iigue  of  land  iuuin^  nito  a  Ink-a  lia'  -^inrn^  ni  wliif'-h 
are  s!n-r<ni?ided  by  low  hills  /-ox-^-.a  wan  nitie,  hi-  ana  -ir<h 
forest.  The  view  of  it  fron;  -iia  r- -<;  ^\an^'!i  mh.-  .i^^n^^  in*' 
edge  of  the  lake  is  parUcuiaru-  pieahiug.  unth  n -^  wanic  sUjiie 
buildinpfs  snrTTn'-,!]T-frM]  >-,v  -'na-'rai  dnni.-.   h^  ,a^'-,i,,.>>v,., ;  -.^^'K  -i  r,.,!- 

fine  tir  trees,  standi])  n"  lu  a,  r.ani  -a;a-, -njin'-n  \'V  \\.Mn...j.  wan- 
Ijuilt  <n>\\n  n.  tbe  AVai._r,  and  with  an  a\nnLinui  ijiia:n  \r^:vs 
leading  along  the  narrow  mn-nwnv,  whinli  mnriPnt-  tin:-  n^.h, in- 
tern wi'h  themaiinn  n  un  '-  the  pici 
surna.n!;^-  a    Iw  a  chin^'i;        I  l-n-    1    w  ,.  :- 

lay  i.*rui]it;i-.  nia.  told  me  liial  liie  abl^nr  la..!  laa^rJ  iVoni  tl 
'n'-k  .p  cf  Arciiai;!:"'-'!  Mnf  T  wa-  ^-Mnn!:::.  'ind  tha*  n  o!a>  w,  ta- 
prepared  f(.r  ;a.  An.-  nr.^,k!a-  1  a;in-n  up'-i;  tin-  Avrn;- 
iUciiK-lrite  -iiiLun\a  a  wjun.  ^  ansa  cnnr^rnLic-iuuk  in'^  ma':  n  n-iu'-^'iv 
a  nnan})er  of  ^h'"-  wliite  or  n-arT-];  '^"Vl^y,  1-ui  wlaa  iaisan.-  ,..^t 
his  wife,  was  ;ippointed  in-  iia-  \\<^\v  S^ia-i  ;n  ina  !-'a-(ai,- 
mendation  of  the  Bishop  lu  be  abbot  of  ilns  i-i.  lai-r.rx  ;,,.r 
altogcliici-,  -"  1  benvrl^  to  the  snt-i^faf^timi  .a  fh-  r.  ainnuriii  \a 
who  ^\    ak!    have  preferred  the  eleci     n      i      !;<      :     h' ii      \*  n 


-1 


ai  a  V  ' ■ n 


:an  w.i'. 


M ;<■    n  >nna' a'    of    i ! a ~ 
n-'  a;   t  h.-  nn  a.  a -I  cry  of    ^ 

!  i    I  k  t     n  ;  >■  !  a  i ,  •  I    . 


C    !  ! 


n^aai^lcij  vVdb  ;:>L,  .\iitun\a  a  in'a.k 
'  1  rMn'-f-A:'nr;;i  kan  'ait  ka  rivvr  Kan. 
!le  sett, f'i  \\atn  vix  n>k<'W»a"'-  nn  Un- 
"pal  ay  in,;  laka  Hi  Uu:  Uiiadin  ui'  ihe  ikjrcs^r  in  sin-  X'-air  IniO 
nTifl  mh^i]  flip  no-r  rruninnn't  v  nntinii^  '].nit  k,  ni  !o.")7.  Hi- 
ii- 1  n  -a  ;<  in-an  :-  nr'^«a'\f  n  n  i  '  n-  a  rfln  x  •--  oi  I  kf  ini  niast^a'v, 
ii'^^'  !  .'ai-  nn~  =!nn  Mnnainra  li  \\  ;a-  wriUaai  tk.-  \a-ar  keioia. 
kn^n-ath  ann  -^  a  n -nriu  n^r  ni'an- aa:i  m  ■'"  ki--  •■aninn'  nit^f  v  ann 
atka'M-n  aa^  (n-  -pnalual  ckknr-a.  Aina-  najin-'  lli'^n  that  nin 
an«'  ana  -n'k  in  --  Is  ix  .-  Mxaa'taktai  lann  aiai  l  iait  la-  l'(a'i:>  his  ma 
an]  a-'  ;ifknii:.  k-  n;  iniii^anl^  k]]n--'ai  *<.  ikair  '|)ra\a'rs  askin^^ 
tin  ni  f<^  M'rL:i\a"  :ii!  tia-  niuh'-  \\'i\]r]\  ^a'  i;a--  cuJiiirnt  t('d  u]  tkt- 
jnv.'rnnnai!  <n'  Mn-  ni-aia^larv: — 

3 


34      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

'  T  have  been  neither  a  pastor  to  you,  nor  a  teacher,  for 
Christ  alone  is  the  Good  Shepherd,  but  I,  by  my  sins  and 
folly,  have  been  a  scatterer  rather  than  a  shepherd  of  the  flock 

corninitted  to  mv  charge  in  this  holy  habitation.  Hnf  T  do 
n  ^  despair  of  n  y  salvation  and  have  hope  in  the  mercy  of 
G'j'i  lii i  in  your  holy  prayers.  For  God  hath  said:  'I  came 
not  to  call  the  riirhteous,  but  sinners,  to  repentance,'  and,  en- 
co  n  i  i  '  V  y  ir  prayers,  I  will  'cast  my  burden  upon  the 
i.  I  i  ;  then  i  i^  iiedounto  me  as  it  pleaseth  llim,  i"or  lie 
w  ill  have  all  men  to  be  saved,  and  to  come  to  the  kiiowledge 
ot  tiie  truth  '.  So  now  I  commend  my  monastery  and  you  to 
*  ;  1,  to  His  most  pure  Mother  the  Queen  of  heaven,  and  St. 
Sergius,  the  Wonder-worker,  and  I  appoint  as  my  successor, 
irr^nr-fiing  to  your  petition,  Father  Cyrii  as  Prior,  to  take  care 
);     ii;->  holy  habitation." 

After  I  hi-  roiii.  -,,iii,  directions  with  regard  to  the  property 
of  ih  iionasfry  in']  ^nine  regulations  concerning  refractory 
III-  111!=  ;rs  of  the  ctn  immiLy,  and  then  the  testament  conelu.i  s 


a^ 


w  s 


■ .  i ; 


^  3nd  !Ti  your  hearts,  an] 


!    I 


I  •  i  I 


!;  you  an< 


M'  I 


i!ia\'   II 

y>Ui  :n  th-    yiinsof    M-uMi.       Ana  .n!!()nrrsi    x-  :n--elves 

sa]<n  ;   :cn  ^Iril]  tln^  nuiHit  iia.    rS  vnur  sins  be  blot  t'-l  <  -ni       An! 


foli(^ 


\v 


,  t  • 


rules  oi'   I  i 


I-.  ai 


I   n    .! 


a,    n.a'ters,   lu   j-a:    food    and   m   }uui 


he 


;  ii  '  '  ^X  i''.t 


i.iK  •  iMi'!-    '  na  I    \ 

s[)i[ai  ua.     ilia    n  lai  ■-  a' 

^•J'aliiliy  a''.-<  a-a;!i„;-   '■>    the    r    inaalTI'ls    of    the    lioly    fatlaa-,   rinr 

■^h^naia    -U'     Vrv.v    Lire   better  m    i^eat,   <  a'  arink,    a    .':    '!,a:_:, 

tli.tn    !h-r-^-    .a    •];..    'a-ahi-.i;.       N-a  in  i"  should 
luiiiiti-i    iiiiu    liiv   cells   of    the   biuUui'hood,   ci 
.iriak-  }yr-  iTon-bt  inf  »  ^Iv  monastery,  but  ye  shal 
v^  Hi-  y  '  >y  .ina    h'^ii:  •,,  ^^-    vn:.     r..]n  ^  ;  >  _aou,  so  sha 
ylar.-   a-\.a'   he  left  destaa!.-.      SuUc   ul'   l\u-    ni'-M 
'hey   n--  -^.sM-.,  -ii^th    V'  iu:i-n   ia   tliP    nv.iia-;t.T\-  wi;a  ^ii    .■nn 
ni'ait ,  is.aia'  r  -!i:u .  y=    naiK--  ;  !.-  {-■  M-^aia 
"F  ajtai-.    ii'-a'  i  ii"    ianlaa,^.-,  au!    V'    -ha;; 
^eh"es,  '/xi'.ja    -    ac  i:.    ihe   Cuw    wira    -a 


i 


I  'xa'  pt 


THE  DIOCESE  OF  ARCliAXGEL 


35 


lake,  which  is  too  distant  froin  fhp  monastery,     i  i   -    in-ti  iir. 
tions  T  I  >  ly  of  you  to  follow,  and  may  th(    nay    a    ( ;  .  1  .jul 


li 


h'ther  aii  i 


rgius  ..ver 


-■    ■  T  . 


the  prayers  of  His 

be  with  you,  now  and  ever  and  to  acres  of  ap-es.     Am  on 

This  interesting  document  gives  quite  an  iii-i^la    n  n,  ihe 
spirit  of   la.^^xi!;    nionasticisii!    nnrhi^   'h<-    tin,.-aih    a 
teenth  centuries,  \\  aen  so  maiij  religious  liuu.be.^  weie  i 
in  the  northern  parts  of  the    nn  ir        T^     ]      ■  s  too.  a 
the  pres.  •  a    buildings  date  chieiiy  from  the  se\     ,       ,.,, 
tury,  that  in  the  founder's  time,  as  now,  the  monaster 
tained   three   churches,   dedicated   resppofivolv   to    the 


in  li  ciaj 


'.    V 


1    a '' !  • ' 


1    c 


-    Sertrms.     The 


Trinity,  the  Annunciatior 

''summer,"  church  is  a  very  tine  building,  and  contains  in  n. 

left-hand  corner  just  outsid     i iie  iconostaai;^  inr     !a  n..   ui   ihe 

^'''H]!'"!''!'.  togetlv^r  with   fin-  vp^fnnaif^  iii  wliiaii  \r-  a-  h   f^.  ^av 

Aidss.       ri:-  ''eiic^  I  a'  ]]!-..•]  \a'S  lie  ^j('.'   -ya./-;,;,     nnJ*a-  .x  hn-h.-h  . 

that  is  to  sa  \     ;  hi'\-  xr--  n- a    .-ai'M^-xi 

tiiu  liuuT  ul   liic  'aaa'^a,   ai 

iiv]]    wH]]  a  ]-i<'\  m^-  -a'   i\ 

111  n, .'  :  a-  ii.i.  - 1  ,\  :  ^r  c. » v.  aa  i 


ai    ai't 


I    .  ! 


ill'"!  Hi 


i  • '  i  1 1 


i  i     i  !i 


■alt! 


nii'\  whiaii  ]:-  a  (x^no- 
i  '  '"'■  'U'}'"!'  aurlar-  .auaised 
'  wna-a  '  churaii  .  a"  iJje  An- 

^^'•'''''•' ^"^i  "!"■''-    nil   'the   iVicclMiyx  X    x-ay    iln.'  ■  x  .i(  a!::  rouni. 

Willi    i  \:i\uir.\  r  ..a',  ninyortfa]  nik,.  jj,  ti,,.  ,n,,  ;  n-^vr  I'-leciorv 

ft. 

S-t  "^'x.n-  nnxi.  .a  \\l,::-a  il  n-~  aii  '■\an.a]i  '-^'yy)  h\-  an  •aiuiaiiniis 
ronna  ynixi-  in  Ui-  nnani^.  iMau-.ai  iIm-  in  ieeL.ay  and  the 
princi]Mi  .ainreii,  ana  separale'i    iV-m  th-  -hixna  nf  S^f.  Antunv 

(axty-i    w  n-'re  ail    Ua-  ahhois 

t  n, . , 


1      1 


in  the   an 

are  buiA  .i.     Tin'  .am 

t/\'     \»   ni*  Xn       I   ;i<'      liiuiiiL"'' 

there  is  a   fiii'*  towia 

tain'n,:  r  \v'^aa  \"  !  -xi>,  I 
tons. 


1 1 


an    in   tho  sevant'"'«mtii 
airy--a  la   wliJcii  wa-ai- 


aUrway 

•    1       !   • 


^.a'ain-    i-    «'\-.a' 
eu.       lieaides    Ih''---    i/lliiiiUiijs 

-niu]'\n   (xin- 

''dV   lljinll  ^ix 


■='-ih-:  }  .--aii'a,,  !j;.'    h:-nay  of  this  monas- 
tervha-bn,.]i  , .] i  th.-ui..>:.-  un.n-m  ;ni.  aahnu-h  ii  ixa^  ^exa-ral 


\)WiLi^    lu     il.~,    M 

] 


t  na,'-  !  • -ai  va-n--  ;  in'  in.-  taii|Ma".  a'-  un  i  li-ar  \\ai\-  in  Arelianrel 
J'   '-^"-    n^n-r    ;-^  n  h.'-i-^.Mi    iymiie    Sweden  nr    huml.arded    hv 

V 

'■'^^  •■■'-''     iin'   snnn>  of  th.mnona<t<'ri-.s   .  aj   ih^    White   Sea 

aniiu-i    .-Nery    lanhimi;   m    lui^^ia,  il   catches 


I  ;  a  ■        1  ^  1  i 

a;i 


Uii 


i  i 


I 


WBm 


■^-  .«<K^ii5-»««)s-!aE-KW«y 


)f 


I    H   r 

4         .a       ^        A 


T    y    7 


THE  in 


>.  ii^^    t  i  A  \  I  !  ]'.  i . 


tii-t'  ar.(  nit   :  iirr.-  t;ni''-  n; 

Si\<k  !  Ml  tna^-l t-rx'  iui-  pi. 
It  wa-  h'T'-  I  iia!  Tu:  <i-\ 
Micliat-    I  h*'    I'litU!-"  T/,al 


h :a  .'•' '  !  '■    a  r*' ! _a- ■!"-•,  aai    '  a  i;-  i' 

-   •  •:      it-    aifiKlT.-.,         N'    \  -   !■•  at'itJHH 


NiaUn-'h     fi.  ^fa^a.^  ^''' 


i!;  I    tsaia  a  ! 


f   n  Mill!.' 

['haar* 

t  ii.i  '      !  ;  •  ■ 


r    th- 


Phaai-r 
I a^  •  1 ! u' 
\va  t }  I    til 


.     !  i    1 

■•     i          V'A 

I    ,  .  , 

aiiinji; 

-VU 

'•  ris 

Ilia 

uame 

'  I  i   >   '    i  i  i 


aL/f    =•'  la  I  ■•-. ,'    I    a.i  Idr^-r    11.-.:  Lali^uru    UiiUl- 
a  a-    wa  a     aa^n;:;"  la'pii    ■■'-rnrntf-l    f'ri'an    him  aia]    -•  nt 
i^'-ni       I:'  .t  irtter,  atill    if— -la.    ;  a;    \\:>-   as- ifia-t .  !  \ 
'■  H'^r-    <i^'aa.^^-t    r.ai  a.;    I  ru-^^'d.  it   would  settui 
ni\a  ia!i_:  aa'   k  a.^llv  to  hi^  -aa  -fi  •  a  i  -'lii^imi^  liFe, 
^^via^--    !•.   ta.-    I'r:-.]-    -^  i  \  a._:'  i  ii.t'     ae   hears    that 

his  relii:^;*'a^  aaa'--  .la  :  -a'  aaaitr 
r<  hl.N,  aiai   (juai la iliiig 


f  '  ■  '   '  *  '  i 


a  it  11;  '  waa 


'  ■       .5. 


'I  tier   IH'  -n  K 


nicia  wat  h  a  ■-!  ick..  ain  i    ' 


* 


> . 


Uia'   t  !.'■   na.  a-  liai^t    a.-; 
an'!    i-nniinu!a« -r 


!*         ,    !     » 


ica* 


■  r-t       t 


J 


E  ' 


'  I;  I  !  < 


at    ':• 


aii\"  i',  =a"v   -r^- 


\satjaa    Ma-    -aa.,-    <>i    lii 
a:     iii\    ]  sac.--.    M; 
i'-ta  I-   A   .  XT  v>-iu<<\ 


laiv 
lla 


Ijuia--  <  1=  -  iai.ui 


tV    {.A 


It   ha-  I 


aaa 


'  i'  i  r  cf  : .  -  a ! .  a  '  •  ;;  *  a  K*" 
-f  (•••,!■-'  :'•  .r  '  !,•  !  a'  a:-e, 
J'"_:a'ar.  a  to  c.  .a:c^^.uIl 
t  n--'  ai' '!,  ;.^  -,  ,  ip  f  ;;,  .•  , [};<,','/  iani  to 
M'  •■' '  '\'.  ; .  h,.  !ni;.a  ■.  a  a.-  allowed 
■  ^va  a  -t  r,ia.:ta  -,  \.\:\  i-  a  -  be  kept 
a.)na.st»'r\'  la  i  rla'se  latter,  if  thrv 
;  .'r  ^  s  a:-!'.  p::a\  a,!'-^  a  -  '  •  aiendeii. 
:i\<  r- -a  a  _:  ,i-  -a-un..,^  a<a»  insecure 
-at  a  -a  a  *  h-  l  -a--  •■;.■  '  •  >  k-.  <  -wanif  to 
■    h'  .a:  1  less  \va.-    I  h--   !'-a,:     a-  i--. :    '  •,,;' 

i'  ;••    lt--i    *  ?;•     a.  way   j  ^••.  h- ■•  ;    monk 

!h';ruUi>c    Willi    Liia    ^auliiar     Aurld. 

Miaiat'nTl      Wr-:      PVarr^r.^^-if-p,]      })y      -fir 

I-'  •■' ,  '  r  a<  't ,  a    '  -  aaa^  --ible  to 

'  '-^f.i  ui'    ]'•  !•(  a  ica  •  -a    *   •  la-    !;  m  .[i_ 

•■a    a-.ai.    a  a-    aa ;  a-i-^aia-aa     i^' 

ai     1  a()t>,  ,iaa    I  ta-    *-  'aanaai'  -v 

« "I •'/  !  ••  t  hf  (  1  ( i^pi' !■-,  ■•  "-aa"  a  a-  * y 


"hi-  aiaict  fal    nt  a 
he  '■xhiaa.'a    ^ta-ii 

W'h^ah'i-    Piiila!-'-T\ 

T.aa-'-  naonaaiit .   I  m  »_-  «aa    \  .  i-.i 

^lA\>   ,    hill   a   I-  f' a-taia  I  iuit    !-■ 

a^t  a*    a  I "    a«a  <  a"'-    a*-    \\  a--    I'ta.-  j  - 

Sij-ki    1  \-    I  ha    aii-^>-    I  Jtaiaaiaa- 

stiii  |H>vNr.vsa  iuaij;!iiti('<ait    MS    < 

lihuiiinatf'h  whicii  hf  -rat  Uaan  aii*  r  h^  a^caiah-p  th^  patiair- 

chal  thr.ina  al    Mu>euw.  m    (•<  anna-iia  aait  a  ai  ul"   fha    inri   liia'   ": 

was  therr  that    h*-  l>a^aii  ^hal  <aaa«'sia-ticai  caran-  uraaii.  'a  as. 


evta-  aa  V,  a  aa  a-  v  -aaa---  ;  a] 
to  be  Ilia   -a\aa,f  ^h    I J  a--' -la. 
Ata-''    \  a-  a    .\  -a-  aiy  /.a- 
its    chari-ia--.   aaa    *  r-  aaa-.-.  S  =  ^>    i  • .  ax     !i 
\saiLaa.:  i   round    lU   axcaiicn'    laA;  aaaa-r  pr^aa-ic.!    p  .r  la 


a.  Wa-,  in  tfa-  p]*>,)vai<aaa-  of    God 

ai  Oi  *  hairaji  and  Statta 

r\aa'  tha  in-siiastary 
p    !•!    ia-   puartei's 

fit 


a  a\ai  na-  aii 


apologised  for  nut  dinini_r  -o'h  m<\  ha'  -aal  tiaii  hi^  laii.-  lor- 
bade  him  to  eat  fish  dm  ay  the  Gospozkin.i,  a  la-t  i  ur 
J.aiy,"  that  is  to  say  the  fourteen  oay>   1*.  a  a      A.  A 


a  Mi'-i     I  a 


Feast  of  tht  Ik  pose  of  the  Blessed  Virsfin.  '11. '<  f^i^i  i-  k.  |)t 
very  strictly  in  the  monasteries,  and  when  i  va  t  lymy  at 
Solovetzki,  durinjr  the  last  three  days  of  uiy  \l-i\.  u^  uA\. 
eggs,  milk,  or  butter  appeared  in  the  refectory,  and  I  ii  ai  t  j 
content  myself  with  bread,  mushrooms,  and  ve2  t  <;-  f 
irious  kinds.  But  amongst  the  laity  fish  is  aiHikii.  •  i^ 
a  rule. 

A  good  many  pilgrim-  n:i  their  wavt-  Sn]ov.a>a-.  i  \aai!  An^ 
monastery,  which  is  close  to  where  th-  i\\  liiiai  >  ai-  jiom 
Moscow  and  St.  Petersburg  to  Arch  napk  nnit  .  Th^  y  ai*  ai- 
lownd  to  stay  in  the  hostelry  uuimi--  tia-  yat-  iV.-  oi'  rharya 
for  a  night,  and  are  fed  at  'h  \p  n--  »!  tia  (  aiiinmiity . 
>A .    lescription  of  the  religious  life  of  the  (anat  ry  waaakl    h«a 


jniauii   uI   Uia   iiUyiaiii-  wiai   luav 


.din- 


complete  without  luaiAaa 

be  seen  on  every  h'^'-a.-si  h.:|,p]]_f  ra,  ua'  araat  raliyious 
centres  of  the  <■  -aary,  tia^  :_a:^  n-'-  nai  i;  \\i>-ir  la*.  a\ai  ha  hits. 
their  }.ii^niii  a  alaif,  a  large  bundle  on  uair  i-na-.  and  a  tin 
taai^at  liai^u'ini:'  h^'  a  string  f't'-an  thai]-  la-i-lcs.  It  i-  <h|cii  na)>t 
iiiterestini^  to  talk  with  them  abont  iiaai-  aa.y  ; anrnav-  and 
al  ihAr  adveniar--  A\-  A;,-  aiv.  I\Aai\-'.l'  liaan  ha\a-  haan 
to  Jerusalem  a?    h  a-a   >.]<<•■-  'a  Aa^ir  livas.  aiai    as  lhi>  (aa-a  th-ir 

I  na-  a    -i.aa    waa-ii    a  a-  hs-eai    aip]»i'd  ni  tia.,' 
Aa     ia  aaaiaaa'  <  a'    , -wr    ^ax'aair'-    liapti-in, 

■  0\    (jarr\'   aij.au    wiuA   ihtaia  in   nrPai'   tJiat 


bundle  usually  C'  a 

a  a'    rs    of    the    a.  a 

u  h;ch  they  cun^.l  u 
they  haay  clotla  ' 
pi'  i   hes. 

Tia    leno-th   oi    \ 

saaoA'    ,a-t^ 
iva^  la-rf  i/ai ; 


U- 


it-    w j ] . ^ n 


tla-^ 


t    hour   ;U)- 


U  I  1 


aiiaa-i"-  waaaii,  Ma'\'  naiKa   upon   loot  is 
\sa<',-    Hi    Ai'-    Araiian'oa    U(.)\a'i'ninaiil   I 


•oaij-  will t 


i 


-'t'M  Ilia  at  Ki','ti'the  year 


I 


':-;"j*~.  jv  "*es  -'■  -^. 


r,s;-'.^S'«'i.'^>'*sf.,s,sfe  »  .'i.^v 


38      IJUavLiCK  ASv  THE  EUSSIAN  CHUKCH 

beiore  at  the  celebration  of  the  nine  hundredth  anniversary 
f  ^]v  conversion  of  17  ;     la,  and  as  it  takes  six  days  postinf^ 
ree  horses  from  Archangel  to  Vologda,  and  fifty-seven 

iiL^iir>  ui     ai.way  iruiii  there  to  Kieff^  it  may  be  imagined  that 
a  innrnoy  on  foot  over  this  distance  is  no  lifrht  undertakincr. 


\\  1 1  !  1 


^  K'  '   of  the  t  ^^ 


ri  me  at 


told  me  that  he  had 


been  to  Jerusalem  in  liie  meantime,  having  been  treated  by  a 
M»c^,\\  merchant  to  a  passage  from  Odessa  to  Beyrout,  whence 
he  had  walked  to  Nazareth  and  thence  to  Jerusalem.  On  his 
A  i y  between  the  latter  places  he  had  been  robbed  by  brigands 
of  all  the  money  he  was  bringing  to  the  holy  places  at  Jeru- 
salem, but  he  had  been  helped  by  the  Russian  monks  in  the 
}  I  !  .and,  and  then  obtained  a  ticket  through  the  Russian 
i'ait^uiiu  Society  back  to  Odessa  and  by  rail  to  Moscow. 
Frnifi  there  he  had  started  immediately  on  foot  for  Solovetzki. 
!  nie  that  his  home  was  in  the  government  of  Vladimir, 
I  hit  besides  tbi-  i.ilirrimno-o  he  had  made  four  to  the 
/a  Tnnnn^fr-v  i .  . r  \b  r  \. ,  and  one  to  Valaam,  on  Lake 
_;..  in  1  <!;.  Mi  *i!  n  Novgorod.  This  will  give  some 
^^ :  "  Inissian  ji^^rnus  life  is,  and  in  my  opinion 
I  I  n-  ii m-oii^  TTifi^^py^pp  upon  the  national  life  of 
f  f^  i  i  1  ^^  n  i^r  how  it  was  that  as  a  rule  the 
ni-ntn  n   of  the  l  i      *    capitals  of   Western    inn  ^pe  conveyed 

pccl.^aiiL^  ill  Liii^  pari  ui  Russia,  and  when  I  told 


I  f 


T 

T 


tn 


1* 


ui^.-ia 


Hon   .(-   ••  i  i 

y»-t    th:i-      .    li 

liiif  'ni'',   u,  : 

MM'*'     >    .  '  !         *■    *  ■ 

i    t     I    I  is.  ■      i    i   ' 

au'l    i;'M!'ni_ 
iiu    i<  'n  _;■:  ]'  .  • 

.in' I  I -x '  r\  '•  ■> 


'■X    iii.n.y 
the  o!  !r  1- 

M.^n.n    A 


mI, 


naa. 


:  )■< 


\  ,]  I 


}  I 


T    \    >  often  asked  some  such  ques- 

bondon    from    M    w  ? "  and 

all  of  Uitiii  bad  heard  of  Constan- 

:n.]  .T-r-i.^-'..Tn  "R—  .Tf.-  i  y  iv]- 
nveuu  Solovetzki  and  Arcb m:;.'! 
:i  ^'i    the   ]A-rinis  the   j.iaLL-r  \sas 


ni  V  -^LL-rv'  Lu    1 


!♦' 


'  (T 


J 


^VPIPnnir-    iTl 


i!r<~i]-'i 


>Ui 


glau 


ne 


for   t  n  ■    oiin* 
•  n„  *  b  anb      :  •adtli  ol    •  n 
ar  the  account  of  hi-  ir.u^ 


THE  DIOCESE  OF  ARCHANGEL 


IV. 


39 


Sunday  in  a  Country  Village. 

Before  leaving   St.    Petersburg  for  the  White  Sea,    T    n  in 
been  anxious  to  find  some  one  to  travel  with,  and  had  secur  n 
the  services  of  Vladimir  Joanovich  Popofi",  a  >iiiacni  wbo  baa 
completed  his  course  at  the  Seminary  of  Archangel,  a^  ^'^.  ^!  ivin  ' 
passed  all  his  examinations  with  distinction,  had  been  sent  to 
the  ecclesiastical   academy    at  St.  Petersburg  for   ion    n- 
before  being  ordained.     His  father  is  parish  priest  nt    Z  o  iia 
chevski,  a  village  about  fifteen  miles  from  Sijski  iMona  n  r\ 
and  far  too  poor  to  pay  the  expenses  of  his  son's  journey  ii m 
for  the  summer  holidays.     So  Vladimir  was  glad  to  accoii  i  iix 
me  on  my  journey  to  Solovetzki,  as  it  enabled  him  to  vi u  nn 
home,  which  otherwise  he  could  not  n  ivedone  n  n  n-  nn  n  ur 
years'  course  at  the  academy.     Diivcin.    i   n n  edat  Arcbaii^ji 
I  had  sent  him  home  to  his  father's,  ami  'i»  r  m  ^ed  tn  im  '  t  biiii  i^ 
Sijski  iMonastery,  and  his  father  had  invited  me  to  ^i    n;  ,,  nay 
or  two  with  him  before  startinij  for  Moscow.     This  I  wa-  \    r\ 
glad  to  do,  as  it  enabled    me  to  pass  a  Sunday  in  a     ini  - 
0    n  ' !     village  in  this  distant  part  of  Russia. 

While  I  was  being  shov.n;  i^^'-.iu-l  ti--  irjiu^i.-^' •■rv  ni  Sij-^lu, 
\  biniiiin  aiiivcd  with  his  father's  tarantass ;  -o  .uUi  niiiiier  1 
took  leave  of  Abbot  Anton v  and  stnrf'.l  in  b'^  r  nri  i^^  drawn 
bv  three  white  horses,  Father  !  \  n  "      n  lutass  i    n  n\nn.r  ^nninb 


with  the  luf^ofaofe.     W 


ni-.n.-  i  nf^  m]^..:::  :!;<•  ...!"-'-i  .n.^n:^  ilu-  obi_;o 
01  Liic  bike  for  some  way.  -iTnl  -bi.upj  evideuiK-  ]>:i\^^  n:i<l  some 
beaibi^n''    \-!<'ws  of  the    in  --i  t- '-?'\-     nnn    it  not   b^-n    i^^r    tb'/ 
sheets  of   I'nin     '.\\i'r[;     w-v-    desc-n  ii;:^-       A'-nt     foui'    ]f<ur< 
'An\  ^j  !jrou<rht  us  to  the  i:iia  ul  uur  juum''.-,    nib  \vu  nr»'W  up  at 
th-^  pnr-oTiage  of  Zar'lnnhpv-l-i.  ^vh-ro    \bn'iinnr'^<   faibcr,  Ivan 
<  '  ••'Ul  niovicb   I'-ji'-i-i  ns'-:   n--    at    b:*'     I' ><  t    mn  nnx'-  ni*.-  a  iiioi 
n"<ir'\'  \V'-:<-''n'\       {!•■  i^   coiann'n'a^A"    ^'Vi-r  -ixi\'  viir<  al  ,i:n^ 
aiin  ni  h'-   bay  mn-i    ha\»'    !-•■'  n    a    \<nn-    rnnb-onif    isian  :   nvnn 
:i'nvn    't'-n/i:   i''n.:  na-^t   i!i.-    ]aanp-   i*\    lin-.   hf    ax.k.^b    ibc    ver\' 
niriurt'"!  <\\.:i''y  \\n!:  bi-    1-ni;^   i:i'*y    b-afb    anb    bark  purple 
na^.-^uci..      1  wa-:  luiiii'jbialtny    lakt-ii  up>iair.b  arul  inirobucfni  to 


40      mT^KT^FrK  AX])  Tii 


n 


1 1  I 


\X   riTT'];(']|" 


tiie  r 


'    fl"      il.    Ml>.'Il!    I 


Wii  H'h        ('.    ■! 


i        11! 


(ierill:i!r  ^XTi.i,    \v\i<  )    h 


K 


^■lA      !l'>'l; 


i'  >r    itif! 


f  ( 


A  !  1 1 . .  i. 


Mt  il  (il 


M.I 


\t' ' 


r\-    I  hi'    -r>  >:.:    '  ^i•■    ■  ■•    I  H"    *.iii!i!y 


llttl"     ^"r..     W::'     W  I-    "\-iA-l 

•I  T;ih]-  anr]  Mofa  -niA  :i  I'-'W  ('h:i;r<.  an.;  i  i*  — k-h-H'  wi  tii- 
i'iU-ii''i\  \\J,,^  virliiV'^s  on  ;!!*•  w:*:.-  ^>l  U;-  1 A  <  J'  a!;.!  l\:..r;n.L,  Uh- 
■  'rii(\i;xi-;: ,  ..;.■;  -r.-n---  ;>  .ii;  :!,.  r.L--.ioii,  th«*  twelve  pr;ni'!pal 
feasts    of    the    Ciur -i  :  ;.'    views   of   Mv'.-,o.a\     'ind   ^^cvcral 

i>]i  ^  .:  '  hs  of  \  ui  18  members  of  the  famih  \ ;-  the  c  ^n'j-i\ 
vvir'i  ;i  iaii;;.  A;  V  !t  (if  it,  was  the  icon  of  the  Saviour  iiui 
!jciu\v  It  a  p'ri'ii-.;  ..I  Ui..:  JLj.\  \A]  _iii  nTid  Child,  and  uu  each 
-id*^  wt-r.  pHi-iro^  nf  St  X',-"'';.-,'';!.-;  patron  of  the  pi^*":^b. 
wini  -('.•]:.•.  ;  i  -in  i:i-  nf  ■  ;  ^nd  of  St.  V  .;•  Asnir,  tir  Apostlt-  '>'' 
H.ii--i:i  ;  an  !  M.  A:-x.i  n- ;•  ••  N.-\.-ix;  jnrr  wn^.n.  h '^  n>'.'0  sons 
MTt'  :;a!j;''N  r.-^i^tM'tixa^K'  '  'n  n  '^inn]!  fable  belo^^■  A^^  i.^n-  w  a^' 
i  !;n-_'-  c-nx'  >  !   A;      liii  I--  in  l^i-^ain  I'l:    :  t;AA'  A\-  il>eil.      The 


ot) 


It'!*    !'  M  ill  i '-    I  li 


h.-    I 


i-e  coi  A-ied  of  a  second  -n   i 


1     •     I   »  r 


ruuiii  .I'l'i  ;  \'/u  nutii  uui!.--.   n]]   un   lliu  ^:!li, 

!:lTlA:i._'  a  ■    '■!••    AacAx    =m        ■.•■     i.-m''    wa-    ;i 

whiia:  iA<ihes  ar-    liun  ■  to  di\a  wood 


I'  ^'  '\'         V. 


A  a  i'-  ('Ml  h*^ 


i  i         i  i  I   M 


■~^        '  \    t 


Win;. -r.  a  hi  iunii...:-.a   x-avika:-    i.^iiu-   :.-:   -lui'cu  awaa 


I :-  •  a    i ; 
. .  \  t  •  1  i 

)1L    iL^ 


-'•rnun,] 


a 


•.'•  ii\' 


Ai.'nM    nnr^e  of  the   ^'anA^\a   wlin,   n.  ^Alr 


to  say.  \va V    n-i i_fh: * 

r  I 


\  rv\i]\]]V  !..  an 


n-'  \aaa 
1 


■'■  n-'ai,  iik"  .i.na>-i  aii  Uu^-nan  \ii.a  a^s.  con-i^r*^ 
i>t  nn-'  i'ai^  \\iA«-  ,>!)■.■. -I  wna  waxxlcTi  |;n^i'^(^':  rni  f*:iph  'Ad(\  tMch 
a»f  th«an  wiUi  T' apxliA'  i'.n-\^'  1  w.-.^a-ai  ^'aXi---  an-'  .Mil.-  whii.- 
winA<.)W  -a-i;"- ,  in  Aa-  nn-iA.i-  -a'  Aa-  \aILi_:'-  i-  i  'ai-j.-  rhnrah- 
ycird  ennnnnin^-  P.V.S  (AiuiaAic.^  'i'-'iicinn  i-j  ::u.  Xicin';a-  a:i  ; 
SS.  Zosini,!  and  :->:i\\aU!  :''><])oot  i\aa  \  Tla-  '" -iinniv  i' "  cinarii 
01  >>r.  asnap'.i-  I -^  a  _f<)M.i  ^p'-ianaai  <a  Ua-  -a  \ a  ■  m  \'  >M''i"  m 
th«-sn  part^  at  ni-  A.._finnni_;  -;"  t  ia-  .a_;-hn..aii  li  aia, larva  h  i,- 
octa^a)nal  m  i-aan.  \\i<-  I'oof  a-i-'aaiinLT  int' <  an  •  :_:ai;  --'''A  spii-o, 
surniouin.'  {  al  An'  i-p  !>\'  a  -nniii  A«anta  It  ('.ailaui-  a  \r-rv 
beailtitul  n.'<  aa '>ia--i-'  nxuaiiiin"-  <j\aa~  thrf*-  o;  lii,-  .a.-ht  -io»'^  ni 
tlie  churian,  tla'  n^aitif  ol  winch  is  <)C('Uj)if  i  \".v  s(an.'  «a\inii- 
sitelv   carvaA   wa)  A-'n   "•  ro\aA    'i^jov-^  "    i);iiiitt'A   anA     olArA   all 


\S  1 1  ! 


THE  ]^ 

ilie  usual 


a  nr  ,\iA"TTAXr;TX. 


41 


i-sa  >!' 


iA-ai-   !  a'   u\r   iV)Ui'   Ia\ainL:«'h-t> 
!i    -inai;  aanM]ii(^A    ni(An-s  ni  tha 
tn--    arali    ;ua'    <Uspf]iAaA    tw<> 


ann  i  In  .\  nnama  n  ;  - 
c'lrx  !n„_.  n-  hn-  ni  ?  ii 
.^ia  lan  nn  appr.a.a'n  :\  -nM-:'".-*  i^*'  ''i'  Aa'  <  "InaailAe  Ih'inn 
wiiich  i.-  :ania  ''^i'';!a_  Uia  ^Aiv:n  !A:tianta-,  <  hi  tin'  i.'it  ul  tii*' 
]i.,\'A  Hn--  Mi'T-  A;  tln"^  n-n,ii  n'on  'M'  th*-  M;niMniui  and 
^'nn.i,  tnit  on  the  a:M!:;Aan:.i  -in.  ^  in.-  poHti.ai  n-naily  nc- 
«  ap  .  d  by  the  icon  of  the  :-aa  n  a  tillen  Ay  a  «  lya  tin.  nxni 
of  Abralnun  and  :^clladl  entertanmiM  niu  mrcc  anM'ab.  1  tns  i^ 
the  ordinary  conventional  mode  m    Aa'  lAxst  of  la  pr-sPnt  in^^  m 

A-    ni    na^sT    Ku^- 


in i  iMn    -n\  n    .  ..m n:-, 


7  >  •,  J 


t     i     J   i   !         .—        V\    1  <   .  '     1   1 


paintint^  the  mystery  of  the    1;     v    Ij   n  t 

siau  parish  churches,  there  are  naiay    , 

rir].  sets  of  vestments,  icons,  and  other  ro^ti^ 

h  1       been  made  from  time  to  time  by  tl.     nai  il  i   n  r>       ^  )niy 

a  year  ago  one  of  the  peasants  wn     !iadl»    n   n  Aio-aow  a;  iln- 

riTna  f^f  th"  festival  of  the  UvivjAi  :iii;n\a 


]-,n'\- 


'  An'  Coiivtjr-i')n 

-!  iAissia  ha  *  'a- .n^lit  back  a  ueautinn  ir-n  -a'  St.  XA.niiniir, 
\va;i.ai  ii--  iM  ;  ■■  'nij;ht  out  of  his  sa\  in,_s  ,<■.  an  oiifrnu:-  ^^  Ais 
piii-^ii  .•;n..rn.  i  iiv  "wninur  enurcii  eunlain-  noiliin^'  la-- 
natrLala.a  aiai  is  about  n-  !•■■  ]'..]Aa'>aA  ^y  n  nrw  cinu'ch  nmir 
l:i  iaa'-ix,  la-  \'.  alls  of  ^-A.'fl.  W'V''  aA-an  hai  Aiinisln-A  wh^ai  1 
was  there. 


Hn  Saturday  afternoon  \v<' 


n ;   w 


,  1 1 


\  <  -]i''rs,  afoa-  wmati 


lA 


^' 


injxl  adV  at 


! 


i    ruri^v.      !  nst  o!    a 


t   n^  -wu  ann  wiai*'  t  !!«■  -.a-in.  in  ior 
liic   » ii '  l'''^  ^'' '^"  Ala  Aa\" 


an   ;!)  1 


'•    frniji    a 


waa't'  prouuca-n. 
t  ia'    ic!;n-.  aiiA 


ui-iurntu  tilt'  ])i"it*-t 


w'l^  lnn]c*'d  -int.  'Jaai  p'  ns  auo  papoi 
an-i  :  il--  i.n-_-  A; '  ie  br^  'ij^'^^i  *  'n 
t  i;.-!i  in  -  a'.  1  ■  1  ian  \  ,  ;■  n  nnr  -l  ;*  a;;. ;  n.  u 
iXiui  1  \'.-.-ni  na-  .  walk  a-nnin  tla-  \ni:a_:'a  an-i  nil  anmn^st  tin' 
mi;  A!  ti- Ai  ^  .iX-v  i  \-  winA:  it  i-^  :-nna-<)Unnr(n  liu-s-'  AaiouL;- 
toll-.-  \alla£re  c  a;nnn..r,  anA  ni-.'  app-m  a  an-n  <>li  aAout  onc<' 
^\,-i\  \\\'  \-.-ai-  t..  M.i-  NaiWiU-  ninnH:-s,  a<a--a'Ain^  as  tli^-y  ar..; 
alA-  to  rairix.in  la-ia  It  wa--  yuA.-  -viA-ait  hy  tha  way  tin- 
}u^A-:\\\\-~  :^r"'-i'  'I  l^'iii  ilini  lAitlnf  han  wa-  uiuali  l)t'la)Ved  in 
In.  iiati\'  xiiiaa-'  y^^i'-y  i"'  AaA  ]i\aA  his  \v-lnA'  ihr  «'xcnpt 
durini:  tia-  tina-  wii-  n  in-  was  at  tin'  smiinarx'  at  Ai-eliang»';, 
liavin-'-    sai'.-.aMn  .    ni-    niAa-f    in   the   livin;;,  an*!   it    was  very 


I 


\ 


» 

( 


■■Hi 


I 

i 


42      iiiiJ<n]v-^T. 


T>     TTTT'     T^T 


T    i     \ 


OHUECH 


I  ■    i-n-  to  see  the  simple  and  kindly  relations  which  evidently 

^■'^^-'■'   '    '■■■'  v.--..;:      ,:\n     !.rid    his   Hock. 

^''  '!  "^  !  r;  1!  =  ^  f  V  -.  I  )used  from  i!iy  slumbers  by  the 
Hiiirvh  beiis  rin-h.:  ^  '  ;  i:ins  at  five  o'clock,  but  did  not  ar- 
r;v»    in  .self  in  ruuch  until  just  before  the  lituro-\  L.-maienced 

II  about  seven.  Ihc  church  was  crowded,  the  men  on  the 
^nnfh  side  and  fh  ■  women  on  the  north,  the  latter  dressed  in 
1  r   -    bright  costumes  in  which  red  and  white  predominated. 

i  n    music  of  the  service  was  led  by  a  lay-reader  and  joined  in 

most  heartily  by  the  congrer^ation,  whose  behavioui  fin  ;.  h- 
out  the  whole  service  was  most  devout  and  attentive.  I  may 
here  say  that  the  ordinary  notion  in  the  West  that  the  Russian 
peasantry  cannot  understand  the  Old  Slavonic  in  which  the 
^rrvices  are  read  and  suncr  ig  .pfte  a  delusion.  Some  parts  of 
'^      riioir  offices,  it  is  true,  |.iv.sent  great  difficulties,  noi  or!  v 


I  i  I  • 


t-  llv 


peasantry  but  to  the  clergy  themselves,  especially  some 


■],  <i: 


<'f  ih^  ^'mions"  h- snslated  froii  ili-  n-,,.]^^  i, 
'i  :  r  I  lie  words  in  the  orifrina]  has  been  exactly  preserved, 
i.':  •  i^M  \u  i . L -ek  they  wer^  Aiiucuin  metre,  iiut  no  ono  who 
has  any  kn^^vindge  of  the  Kussian  peasantry  would  mi:  fain 
for  a  m.oment  th.it  tli.'  Old  Slavonic  langua^re  in  itself  is  un- 
intelligible to  the  ;  pie.  On  the  com rary,  their  ordinary  ^^^n- 
VLibation  i.^  lull  oi  ixjiressions  culled  from  the  service  books; 
nil]  i^  1  forei-r  r  .sides  a  few  weeks  amongst  the  peasantry, 
t.  will  rind  n  his  i  ;  an  to  the  capital  that  he  has  cau^iii 
Hi  I  y  ,j  rossions  which  he  will  be  told  belong  to  the  Cli^'^'r'Ti 
-<^  and  wh'ph  npr,r.-,r  to  the  ordinni'v  i--^-'.-.-^  ,,f  x^_ 
1'  nrsburg  just   as  stilted  ai^    ;     L:itic,  as  the  use  of  such 

'  r-^hi-ii     wuuld  seem    in    \,   ulon 

ni'M.-   Ill   the  "R^i     'ill   parish   ^-j-.-iies, 

^^'■~--  u-n^' na--^]_,M  ,;  [)arson-and-cle!v.  .lu-t 

Mie   service   has   always    been   sung,  nu^l 


*  rs 

ten:;-  as  "deiiiix  ht'lovf 
^ocir';.  .  ^L^,  Lur  \\i-  III 
T^!i-  ;  i  iias,  like  o'li 


pain-  have  be-a:  i  i 

liOl     -'11  \-    ]::    ill' 
bian-ii'!-.  La\--  in 


ht*^^   ^('vr  V'~ar:~ 


ft: 

I   t  I   ■    !   1 


ir. •  a  1  n  -  h M ix . ■  t  • . . • 

iMCes  more  po|  a    1 1 . 

.11  a 

'''  ■am  ry  •  \\-\  rhn  -^^ 

'    '        a    I ; i •  ■    "'a I  n<_ Lir, i ,  - . 

I  he 

iaa-;.    i^a'c  con'n'''i:"^? : 

^^nal 

1 


This  subject  is  fuKy  d:-  -ussed  in  Chapter  V.— [A.R.] 


THE  i^luLLSE  OF  ARCH.^^'^EL 


43 


]^T in  '  . 


■  1 , 


-I  a  ■?■  • '  - 

i  L'  cl  o  u  , 

1-aas 


A.  •-. 


i:    n   formnrly.     If  anyone  is  inclined  to  d 
^^'' ''    let  li'hi    ittend  some  of  the  *  at  h    atind. 
''■-^  -IralinM.  i'^  :■  i-a.i.r^,  anaju-i-c  iur  iam:^uu.      1 
can  answer  not  only  for  the  church  n^  7irlinp]irv-T:; 
a  good   many  of  the  village  clnuhes  m   li    -     n  ah 
"1  Ml.  nipire. 

-\      ae  end  of  the  liturgy  came  Vladimir's  bcin 
liiiniv  Miat  a  sermon  delivered  in  this  distant  ]  u-^     \  ^  in  !  i    n 
dan    ni  ly   be  of  interest  to  many  of  your  readers,  i    „i\-    .. 
translation  of  it  in  full ; — 

Sermon  on  the  Gospel  for  the  Eleventh  Sunday  after  Pente- 

cost.     St.  Matt,  xviii.  2'^  ^^5. 

"Tn  the  Gospel  which  has  iust  been  read,  my  brethren,  iiic 
>a\auurs  parable  of  the  '  aain-  r.aial  ra^^'difra"'  '^  rait  ^-^^.r-  i:<. 


■    ainn-diately  ail.!'   i  -■  la 
i  use  debt  1  \-  las  lor  !    w-nt  to 


i  -i  1     s 


■  i      ;  I 


ti'.  ri  v 


1    •      i   I  <    I   v\ 


■;int    who 
naxan.a.t 


1. 


i    •<•■>( 


/ 


was  fi;-^  •rajiur  and  ijL-:in  n.  nual  nan,  a-in,:  nain, 

<'!  M'.   insignifiPaTif   debt.      W'li.i*    w  , ...    a    il,,,;    nu 

^  'hi'a-h  ?n    '  :v-:a  ''■■  a^r.    u^^-    'hi-    p.n'able,  wisla  a    ^ 

"^''-h   aa-  a   ih.i'    If.-  ,\  i-liua  us  to  learu  n  uai  iL  . 

i.^    c\  i  I'-'nt — ni-  r-'i  i'nlness  '      Tn    flin    ivn-'ible    v.-.-    r 

'"''■  I    '   '^'n;  « Tzar) — by  which  is  meant  the  Lor<i  Han  -if — 

linh  r(.n-,assion  upon  His  debtor,   ana    na-^.i\.'   haa    in,^   dcbi. 

Yes,  my  La t aiiren,  great  indeed  is  the  compassion  nf  O^d  tn  ns 

sinnorsl     OHT'-^  nia-i  .'akable   nnaaw  the  Son  ■  a' (  i.  T   lianMni' 


in,wvcr 
iliat   a 


to    eart 


.1  i\  :  I  i 


!  ! 


n'laii   «.H    a 


*v . .  r  \ 


t 


(  i!  M    !  ,  .    I 


i''"    ni    I'.ir'^tine,    satwfu'd    ihr-'    ''nm^a-a.    ht-ih 
i  the  eyes  ot  the   blinn.    laised  the  dea<!    i  . 


ua  !  r.  aii 


•  fk 


last  ^\  ,i-  f_,ih.d  n  ■:■  a^  to  t  h-    Tr.  -■ 
infnTn  ^a-  <  a'  hM.n,      Ana    h  i  1 1  ' 


naa 


'a    ;  n>'  >nav, 
aha  anil  ai 


a.   I  he  liiObU 


n^     :  ( 


in'-T^,  11^  i'.aa-i  »natra  • 


a;:  I 

k.ad 


!  I 


i  ■  '■. '    ,  ■  1 


'ecause   'a    H --    namite   ha--    i'la'   us: 


*.(  xaa  -a\'S,  '  an^  i  i 


1  u  j     i  > 


T  L  M 


,  J'ai_  -laKrui-  ana  -;   aT'^at  L:^*"nnl:^^>,TlMi■  f.ai  cUix- woi 


as 


rxprr--^  lir    -r-vdnow^  r.f  {f;^  j,,.-    in}-   u^       Tin-    i^   ihf   r^a-on 
why  h'ia-i-*    !.,\  ..h  .,,  ofaai    lo   r>-]u-ii    ihai    'll-   cann/    into   the 


vy 


\ 


) 


) 

/ 


) 


I*/ 


./ 


n;!.iAp]-rK   ,\\1)  THE  T" 


!    ■  •  • 


-  •  I 


■i'. 


ill;-'     I--     \\1 ;  \'     1 1  •■     --a  \'-.     I 

trespasser,  i^'ii  K--r  w\\]  v 

.Ui'l       W     !: 

1    ..rj        '     ^ 

•   ■'Mi.  ; 

iiiii — till  seven  i  im  s  ? '  n 

Ufit'_t   lii'j'j   LUiLli  >iL'\"cI;    I'lii*' 


I     i  i 


uii   uiic   uccii>: 


}  uui'   irc^»pa^iSo.-i 


a  ^'  K 


!        ,   it 


•)|         ij'Il- 


^^^-  '.ft   ^lial!  ]n\^ 


■  ? '  1 ,  -  f- 


^•K'   'i;,:  il  sevi 


:.^»  •'    all     nniiiv-. 


'it      1  t  i  i 


which  H^^  moai-f  flmt  ^y..   ..h..-;]  ,/\^;r.-.    ;'< 

that  we  sliou;*  constantly  be   faiaif;,    wm 

And  shall  not  we,  my  i;i\Liiic;i,  ob^v  li'iui  ?     I^  it  pov^iM^  f.-,r 

us  tu  refuse  to  listen  in  ih,-  J.-..y^     \\  .,  ,   , ;, 


vC-  pL.uli. 


T!;»'r(M  I'l": 


'  I  1  ■< 


n  ■    1 


!  >('  so. 


X 

'■  I'^ltsoh:.    in.y   .ay,   1:.    wi.a    i^u•Ucla.r   ia:^,|;ccl^   arc    we 

fill. i  ii.  the  words  oiJe-.^    <';.r:^:     i  1  ;n:^-.:f.  which    ;!.•    M^aks 


I Uiciv  aim   liic  t .fa'  1, 


!    \- 


I    1  ■    !    f      I  ,  ■ 


^■•in!'-a:iin(r  His  <]iva.i  (v.in:!.  '  lo  h.-i  m-  ;  ■ 

and  saitli  unto  tho  jnst,  '  T  wa^   ai     i,.!     r  ,:     ■--  ' 

Tiioat;    I   xva-  (hii-Mv.  a:al  ye  <rave  3i     ^ja 

liu-l  ye  took  jle  ia  :  i,ak.-i,  vri   ve  clothci  ^h      j  ',-,■,  ,  .,,-:      ,p,j 

ye^-ii•■■:  M^'.   1   v,.,^-  i:.  |.ia.-i,,.aa  y.r.nia-  aa:  ■   \]o\     These, 

'^^■'•^ -i'-'''.  ^na;  the  'a'' a-k^  -f  ]ove   ank    li^  r=-\.  \-t.a-ii  :     -      • 

^'^^^^!'  ^-  --!   r  t,.  a.  i;.<-     -.r  life  w-i'n.i  .  a^  ' 


I '  I 


not  all, 


'    ^ristian  (MJaan^. 


'  I  ■ .  ,  r 


itscil  <j\'cii  Lu  ua !' 


i'  an 


O'f 


lOii  f:!  ^"'a ■]! i  ^N' I i  aa I 


1  ;-■■  I.  'VI  -li-n.M  uy  says,  '  J : 


:0  ii"0' 


i  t  > 


^.  . '.;.  I.a ve  ve ?   h »r 


-iiin^-!-s  also  .a  ^  rvr-i  i  k,  -aui--  \ '  ■  "  ?'  ^  ,■  ',  .^  1 1  ,  ,^-'  •  ; 
'''•''■  k"^*'  ^vhal  ikaikx  havo  yf^  ha'  -a.ia-r-  a^^r,  l^x,.  tj:,,^.. 
'^'^'^'■■^^  ''  ^■■'  ^^'•^^'^-  Aak  k\^.■  :aMi  r,  la  ..  ^  a'  xvi.aa  x.  k-.pe 
'':    ^'"'••^^'■^    ^^-^'^     ^^''^-^     i-^^^-    k"        I..'    ^kaa.a-    ah--,   j.aw    t.. 


all"  1  '  {( t  a'' "  >a   a  la  1   i^  a  • 
1  i'']'-   \a  ai  ina  \- 


)V-V, 


a-  nr-.fki 


la:;. 


\ 


> .) 


■•  iiA'   ar.a  hr-ia  k..\\    -r.-at 


'"^■i^-,-  i-naha-^  Muyh!     L*    kr    f.-war^U    ^air    iMk-hk.  ann- 
als,, i^ur   la-Aairk    wkj    k-    _^r  -a:,    f, ,,-   Ui--    laa 

1  ;       ' 


your  ]-cwar.l  >h;ik 


j-r-a^  an. 


1    \'f   .-nail   !)•' 


I  n-ai 
t'>   I  <u    III   -f  t  \a 

Ik 

'    '•in!'l!''ai    of 


iill,    Jj_ 


S        I 


i  ^ 


(  t  1 


A  J  ..L  i  i  Aks  Ljii.L 


4rj 


tk'-  lli_ai''-t  djkv  \a.  kk  .  ■  Ik.'^^t'k  ar«-  \)\r  iiaTrit'ul  lAr 
tk''\'  ahail  uktaui  uwrrv  '  (Matt,  \a  Tn  S<*  ••n'aat,  ni\'  l^rethri'in 
la  ih''  rfCoTiipriisr  k  >!'  iihaa-y.  <  hi  klic  atlia-r  liand,  Wor  unto 
V(i\i  who  .kali  uniUfTCi t'liih'  a:al  "!k*'\'ou'^i\"  with  \'"ur  utuch- 
i»<aurs  '  kk'niriiilw-r  m  tk--  pai'akk-  wkicli  wr  lia\fa  luaii''!  rtaid 
to  'l.ty  wkait  rla-  rzar  kal  to  ila*  unni'  aaaful  crt'ditt  a- ;  hi'  de- 
!i\'''r*'d  fiaiii  M\-.a-  taa  liif  I  -  aaia-nlaa'-,  an<i  eoniinandt-a  tliat  ke 
^iioiild  \'>-  n,.;^t,>>>^  uiiik  k-  ^knnk]  pnv  :\\\  tkal  was  du^  to 
kiin  'S'-  nk.-wise,*  says  the  Saxi^-uia  ' -kak  My  fkaiveniy 
I'At  k-r  no  aU<  •  iini  n  \  .  a;  if  v  !V<an  your  kfari-  iMi-^iva  not 
e\«Ty  Mn.-  ki-  laN'tk«a-  ik'-if   i  I'-'-ya^-scs  '  (Man.  xxau,  kk  f. 

"Ml'  'l"ar  <  kiia-naai  i  a'»- kiaai .  )h'  \-.-  iikt'ssn-t'  in-ia-k'ul  To 
V('iiv  n<aa'ik><  airs !  L<'  n^.  <a'<a'\'  <ai.>  <.|'  u^,  faiak  aca-ordin  •■  to 
hia  puw'a--^.  laaidfr  ifiani  <  air  Ijcat  service.  L'a  us  nkf'\'  tlic 
rnTiniiarai  <«!'  our  L'a~d.  \\']a>  .^n  nftau  kath  nianii'ta-tad  \l']>  io\  o 
lo  u-'.  \\  k'l  iaitk  afak''d  U--.  aiai  l-d  U-^.  lat  U^  k-aU'  in  udlik 
ik'-  '■xaniiar  <•!'  ik-'  ko|\'  Pkiatr<'la  wko-^.-  ni*'iiioi'\'  wa-  kt**')!  ou 
l)rc'ank<a'  \,  wko  lai,  a«a.Mtunt  of  ki--  wondt-i-ful  ])i'actica  i>f  tki< 
\  n-fU'-  iai^  rfc.a\'  d  ik<'  lifif  ol  '  th"  M<aadful  ".  This  kk->-''k 
man,  wlaai  k<-  kna^iaf  had  coin!-  to  ikc  utt»aaiio--l  axtronif  «»{" 
P'u\«  .!"y\a  U''\'>-r  cca-tMi  U)  .issk^i  tii'-  poor,  yivkni:-  away  to  tiaaa 
]d<  ;;i-t  'i\.  And  f(  a'  tin-  tli*-  LMri]  -rant*'d  kini  ^ah'ariou. 
Ma\'   li>-  „i\'''  u<  -I'act'  !m  lokow  ill--  a' 'ok  axainplt'  '. 

'■  Tk-'  pr<a'rpt  of  akarnx'  and  na  r<'\'  i>  t  k<*  i^a'aatcst  o!  an  : 
in  If  1^  «M  ait.uncd  tk--  -uni  ank  ^un.^tanai'  oj'  (kliristian  \drtU'a 
Wdi <■"■-'!<  'V:-  ]\  is  ink!-p*ai-akk'  for  u^  lo  fukil  it  in  kckiriass.  If  wu 
ndfii  tki^a'f'ai  <'oin!nankn!»aii .  ik^ai  thf  Lor<l  also  wiU  liaxe 
:n'aa*\' uiM  ai  \i- ,  wiW  for'a\'-  us  our  ,-an-^.  "aaaat  as  tht,'\'  arc,  and 
'Akl  ;n\a'  u^  His  klosiu"  Hi    llis    ktai\aad\'    kin'nlniii.      Anicin 

Tkis  \\a>-  \ dadiiuii's  ^.aunon,  wliick  was  listcricd  to  with  tla^ 
'jaaaitf^I  atioaition  Iw  tk-'  \ikai:"*'  p''a>ant>,  wlio  had  known 
knn  'roin  ki^  chddkood,  and  of  coui'x'  sv^a'c  interested  in  ]i]< 
MM_^r.-^^  at  flit'  St.  [k'tri-vkui*^-  Aeadoiny.  Many  |)oints  in  it 
aai\-  sftun  siraui-'c  to   u>,   kdil    tlif   akusion    to  tlie   Ma(i m  fuutt 


V 


o]',,,,  la,-s("]  p!;aar«'  was  a    imha    .f   ( ■(ai-'antaiopie,   wiio,   like  Jul),   ;a 
t'\<-    •MM'  ]\;\\.  hwt  ail  ais   ra;aiily  posscssi;  ais.    and    afterwards   rocovered    ais- 
p<  >it,'  I!  taroiak^  ^'^s  graud-fii  aiarryiug  aa-;  iiu>  Kiiipress  Irene's  family. 


I! 


46      BIK-TTv;     '  ^:D  THE  EUSSIA:n   .HULlii 


(II-  h  .Ml  fill.'.!  the  ImnoTv)  whicli  com       ;:■  -I..  , 

til*-'  niMiti'Vi  of  Miij-   S:!\  :- .'!-.-.    ;.,:.r-.v-.   ■   ij,-,,; 


!  nN 


1  ..I  ;. ■■  I 

oi'  Ku-^^-i.  tin- -m-ii 

to  til.-  n  .  \-  I 


i  \'    I !  IJ"    (  >I>     f-iyj 


't'    Mi.'     Ili.ii:;     !,; 


f 


I 


■  '  !i"fn,  .ill.] 
I'i'-  \ariuU5 
. ''  tf'  Ml'-  in. 


7..- 


^  r>  V  ,u  ,,:  ^olovetzki.     As  ^nnn  as  the 


>.> 


'  'M  i  ;«  ,'i    \>,  ,^. 


uycr,  li.c  royal    loors  opened,  and  the  priest,  accon  :  ..  i  Vi^ 
ni^  deacon,  br  ■•.^;:M;-  !!,.:.■■    >,i,T.nn^  ;-    :"..rnx    :,   •]...-      .,  •' 
and  a  small  child  of  about  two  years  old  w.'r^onnnmX  r  T   ' 
;m^  mothers  arm.,  a  beinc.  h'<  Lirtlidav     Ti      ^    .tice  of  con.- 
^^^^^^^Un^   uiFants  'mce    the  univei-al    rn\o  of 


:  iiuiic 


A\ 


\'  1  ■ 


'■  to  cui !. !"?!!  n  it .  and  t 
Ivist'a-n-  . 


' '  1  ■  n '  i  1 


If  1 ■     <   i! 


fin  \ 


(^I.      ■■.     l.:x        ..      . 


n;'; 


ia  .  ]■■  111  in^ ; 


S 


An. 


I ! ! '    ' '  I  p !  1  - !  n  . 

'>'    ^^'-^^     I-   a   ru.r   ii    U   ;,  most 
^'    ^ii'iJ'\-   ,in   ■  'M    n"fi  !ii',^  ,  ,|'  ,^j|. 


a! 


i  >    M 


an 


"^^''''il  1 !'  aii''.  w f na'i •  w 


'"'■^^■'    '''■'■  iKlaM    i„.ii,^  |,|v|Mr,..|  ]■,„.  „ 

Coiisi>tn,  ■■'  i.j   hr.-;!(l  -nil'    i.'^/.!-t       ,.    1       ■  ... 

^.      ,,       -^  ''  '  '^"  '    '--Mutv  ai]d   .,i    r.,,]!-^'    unliniit..!  (.'a. 

■•■'"•"   -^"'"  '"■'i"'l""Mi-i  \\a-.:in\i. ,11s  I,,  know 
wl,a!   I  n...ua:t  .i   \l,,,li„.;r.   ...,„,.,„,  an-,    i.,r  1„.  ,  ,M  „„,.„  i, 

"■;'^?'"'-'-".^'  ■"■'■''-'""•■'■  'i'v-      In   :.  Nwn,i,nn.-s,l,.  ,„.,.st 
""'"■  "^'"  ~"^'>"'''  '"i''"'!  ""'-■  '1- a.iun„ns  ,..„..,„.  IMS  ,„„r 

;"','"":•  :'^"''^"  •'!'!"  "•"'•"   •"■   i"    -   l.urry    ,■ ,  l-r-aUns^las; 

-liM«'<-a,  Ip'  wa-  iar  Im,.  !,i].Ji\'  ,  .rein  ,i,.,  i  i-,  ,  •    ,   ..  ■        ,i      i 

""■''"■-"■^'^^^■'"''"'-   '^"^'    ="^"-'i    •-   'ii-'   n,l,i.lav.|lnn,.rlo 

"!■■'■*.""■■"■    '""'^  •"'■■- '"-■'^^■■-^H.sj,,,,.,  ,:.,.;,:„,,,„,„„,■ 

ill-  MNtr]-  anil  i'hn.iiNa!  .ai  hi-s  h-Jmii; 
At  ain  >iu  iin<ida\-  tii.'  -u,...?. 


|'_:ai!    [m     i!-j-i\ 


n"-t   rhrru 


''■'""■■•'""■'■  ■'"^'■"'  i-— :;.    th..   i„a.i   .,i    ,1.,.    l;ia-.„.l„n,..,,i 
lvan..„sk,,a;-n,.s.  ln„„ai,..|^l,!,„unn^j,ansh       Tk.  Al,l,ut  of 


THE  DIOCESr 


*       i 


'     '      i  :     \    (    ,  T     ~ 


J    < 


I  lii     I  no    "^ai  i  •:'-{-\     <  i\     ]i\  Y 


lirint'S, 


'Sij^I  i  was  also  expected  ant  a-  ii  \\.i>  knowai  li.at  ii-'  wa- 
■'''"'  ^' '' ''■■'  ' ','^  lii"^  iiioiia-iiL-  riiiu  lu  (.'cil  L'\'!  n  li>!i  dul■ln^"  thi- 
I'Mii'ir.  n  a.;  •.-■'  f:]^f  ^pfovf.  tln^  "  "R-pn.,-  of  th,.  M.aii.a-  <<i  (  iod  '' 
(-^-^.'■'"^  '■''  ^Vf  !'-::,!:;  waii'un  lani.  AM'  r  lurnin^-  inwards 
'i^"  ''■■^i!  -^  !:,'  :^{\a  >  .i'  in  liif  r(jrn<'i'  ni'  iJi,-  r,»i»]ii  whijf 
irrar'o  was  saia.  \v  -  :iM  ai  .:..\vn  r«  dr^  ai-iicr  in  Anna  (  ;.a'- 
^^  i  :•  i\  na's  exculleiit  ^A:/<a,  m    iV.-i;    lid:-nU]^   Wf!;    ivnn\\!i   Inali 

:  I    vellers  in  Russia,  and  oiii   I     i; dios  of  ti-i;    in  \  i-i-u-  iMini^. 

lii  iji'j  midst  of  a  lively  conxcr^aiioii  nn    d 
vi^if   fo  9olnvotski   monast-ry    (li  ■    week    beiui 

^■1'^^^"'-'  -.  ''^  dis,  ships,  seaGfuUs,  ]rAn-\\\r- .    nid  services,  and  ju-t 

'vti-;  !■.;.  stock  (),  !nn-;,:ii  nnnn--  ]nv  liin  j-wajm  m  thn  \a'bt- 
menfs  -an  mar'  -^  a^  l]\>-  i  r.'.i-^ui-y  wa-  well  adi;]!  <-\  launi  .■'!.  wr- 
Ii''-'^'  1  '  5.'  t  I'M.iai^^  of  i^ai-miii.i  !M..kan_r  nni  m;'  ih-  win^iow  wc 
saw  Ai'l'-I  Aiii-nA-  niiMnnm-  uaih  ilm  tia'.-n  whii<-  Imrscs 
•irm  mm  np  Ui^-  \  n  K.yn  -a  i*.  it ,  aiiU  ni  a  I'^-w  mMinma  ^  )m  and  his 
diamramaa  .a-na.  an  I  aiha'  -ainiim:  da-  icMiiv  innmd  ili<-  ijaH  \'. 
*^^''''"J'''  \  .spnr.^  ha\.-  nm  a^  y.-l  madr  i  laaimippnai'anc*'  in 
ill''  I'.astriai  Oiiiem aj.,'uk;^,  and  llmrc  wa>  no  Sunda\'  al'ttaiajon 
s.a-\ii'r,  .in<l  we  sp.-Tit  (lie  aftraairxai  chatting-  ovta-  ylass  after 
UMa.-.-  n!'  i,.,i.  uniil  th.'  yu*'sis  dcj.art •■<],  aU  rxca'])t  Fatlier  fkaxior, 
who  was  stayirm-  t<a'  th<'  in\dit.  The  rxaadn'^  we  spent  sittiiitr 
out  ol  <!oni-s  nn  lie'  LiTass  in  front  oi"  lii*'  jiai'sona^n'.  and  both 
faa.--a^  asKfa  ne'  nian\'  (lUrstions  conemdn"-  tlie  En<dish 
^  hujch.  They  haa  I'l'ad  idi  (fie  'fz'  rlcorr/ ij  j,i  V i.  <Jnii,tisii  tJiat 
'^f'^i^^'*'  di«'  (  irianans  w  had  Hi>hop-,  an<i  that  wt-  Ivept  the 
''■"d'.als  o!  \\v  (Miureh  an.]  all'>wrd  no  W(aa^  un  Sundavs. 
'  '^'A'  ^''^'^  ■^'^''  le-ara  ihai  w."  ha<i  a  iitui';iy,  ])Ul  no  saints,  was 
''''"  tru.'  1  rxj)|aini-d  to  th^'ni  tliat  our  ('a]en<lar  contained 
In.'  nain-.s  -a  a  L:-r('ai  many  saints,  an-i  t  iiat  our  p)rinei]»al  saints' 
aay,^  wrr*-  i!io>«'  nl  naefi  <•!'  the  holv  Ariostlfs  and  tlie  lA-an^j-e- 
li-is  whil.'  \\i'  haa  t  wo  Lrr'-att-r  and  three  Insscr  feasts  of  the 
^'''■^"'■'^  \  irirnn  Aft-a-  supp<'r  fAthia'  Idul  nauriird  to  the 
""'i^'.i''''^  "!  I'll-  fdi-ii-h  (liureh,  and  asked  me  whether  the 
rsait  a-  was  read  m  .air  (khurch.  w  hereupinn  I  expkiine(l  to  him 
dial  thi'  rsaliei-  w,m  recited  tlirou^di  once  everv  month 
wtiei'ea-  \u  the  l^a-'   ]•   i-  reaii    throu^di   e\a']-\-   week,    and    that 


48 


♦  T, 


t\ 


1  ' 


■.    it  L  ^^>i-''^^>    ^  i  i  I    uL 


\V  ll  ii 


I'M, 


service    wiiicli    { 

i:i    It,  .lli'i   :i-    i    '.r.ili^liU-'i   i'    --hi.'! 

JlMlit  ,  ^'"^  T.'^'l'-V'    ill    f^in    pLlTf'    ^x-'i-!-    ^\-.     \iA\<    ■    *  .1)0(1 


.ur ; 


Lord,"  ru^pccti\»-\■ 
Tlv'  n-'-xt  .it;/ 

Lhc  ual  pri'-st  i'aiu-  air! 
\^X'\y  witL  \  1  laaii  r  ?  -a- 


;-;:.ec^>   LO  the  Li^vna-    -u  Ua^ 

;.-t    nv   iiu--    a    ^inirL^  fiaa-c 

■  (••■  1  \-  ^..-a  -a:'-    t ■  ■  han  a*'   ■■•  - 

Lura,    i^a'.  ■■    a:-  t-i'v     ■  r  f*odai 

i       ,       i 


f  a: 
W 


.u   ail  end,  ami  \  iaaaaa   .iiid 


-■{  i!"?  i'"ai 


,     =1  T" 


aa  ■    ii'^  'A'  t  -  _^  'a .„' 
aiaed.     Wo^nll  x. 


aar-a  :  o 
!-:■!  -s  to 


M'l*  M 


,   t  ;  .   I      t 


\\M-  -a! 


1  ■(•;ai   -■  la- 

la  se  inolebens  or 


if  i ;   ■;•'■!  ara  a 


to 


in  ^  Jraece,  ana  a,!'-     ^■"'^' 


iUiiiiji. 


ai  < 


aliiiT'il't'!  V  (Ir  ;  a 


-i  i 


t  . 


\  :aaaa!r  n 
Imiv  wal-a". 


I       :  ■.  !  ^ 


M  a-;,     a 
•OS8   a-i'i 


;  la  !  ^Lic  read  was 
'  a  •  1 ' ' .  a  f*  •  a*  H  '^  aah 
\:l-     a  laikied   with 


:iaa  '  a-ai  Ih-  'mm.  as  iaa  i  >v^\  \  t-r  '-*-'.i.>^  r-a 


'  »    I  J  a",  i ,  .  tii .    » 

•  '\'    r]"»-a'  !!!"■    hi  ID    a  1 


lu-i  aa«i  M.i  ^x'  !■    ^Vj;. »  !,i-i   !i.>n;ai!--  i  inia 

""  '  ;  ^ :.  i   >  ',1  -a   T .1  a  a  a    '  a' a 1 1    \\  \i 


kiTid 


iUi-'  aaa_:'\  a^  < 
ill' Ml  hast  chu:^cii  IM  r.aia-'  a^M'  al!  'a^^  •  \s  i.  *  a  a/ a -a  ua'-  i  av 
UM^ajaia-,  an-l  lia-t  ]-.-v.vil.^.i  Tay  wa-  a»!ii  auiu  oaUi'^.  as-i  .mi-1 
iii-tiaiat  SnlMiiHui  ana  a.'  'a.--^  wa-.  a,i\-  -Ma^at  aa-a-  i;\ 
wih'luiii  •  "I-ai  ihf  la'ai''-.  aaa-a-a  ^li- ana--,  aaa  ai-a'aaoi  these 
Thy  <or\-;. Ill-,  !h:it  tht-y  may  ivrrua;  lii-  aii-ht  -l'  I'hj^  law, 
that  th«'V  ina\'  *'na('tuan\'  aMra    ih*-    ]aa)fil:i  i  >a-    a^KiraM'    wliaMi 


,i '  'i'-    a*  '(i  iM 


i<  piaCt'd  iM'tMi-e  tllflll.  to  tii.'  iT^'Ty  .) 
and  to  thf  usr  aud  tMiitiaaiaai  -i  \'\\y  holy  ( "ianadi ,  aiio  -iLit 
tht'\-  ni<iv  un<l<a--t;uid  'I1i\-  i>!f--''a  .nal  |H-rf"ia  will,  i).-a\': 
them  from  all  assaults  of  lia-  tai-'Uiy,  continn  thtan  in  .aaL^ 
(low  and  faith,  and  in  all  hi— rdn---  and  piuaty  all  th-  'la\~ 
of  tludr  lifta  and  ;j:ranl  that  ilwy  m;iy  p.-rf'-ct  tht-mst-U.--  aa  iIh 
iindt-rstandin;::  and  fulhlm.ait  of  Thy  tostimonit- :  ana  iii.it 
thus  prepartai  th.'y    may   jl<-'rify    Thy    mo-t    holy    Nanaa  .taa 


THE  DIOCESE  OF  AKCiiAXGP:L 


49 


I '.  • 


\  <  I-        '.I      :.  '    I 


ae 


the 


may  be  inheritors  of  Thy  kingdom.  For  Thou  art  on:  Hod, 
mi^dity  in  mercy,  and  gracious  in  mightiness  :  and  i  i  hee  is 
dn<  dl  glory,  lionour,  and  worship,  Father,  >  ,11,  aua  iiuy 
Spirit,  now  and  ever,  and  to  ages  of  ages.      \Tn. aia' 

Then,  after  being  taken  round  to  kiss  the  a  a  <  a  >     *    iis 
in  th(     I     rch,  his  fatlier  took  him  to  liis  malh  1 
cliurchyard,  and  read  a  short  service  iiitre  endin 
prayer  : — 

^  '  >  Jod  of  all  spirits  and  of  all  ih's],    W 
death   ana    n-aacn   auwai    Satan,  ana  iia:a    :„i\*ai    ai-    i^  la 
world  :  f]fraiiL  unto  the  son!   of  Thinn  hniid!i::aa  a-  ]Kn-tf^d  ihi 
life   t      ]-est   in   plea    a  a    'mji'         a      peaceful    places,    \r 
ui'-ace  paia  ;iir!  -..ii'-w   ..aid  si-ha.^    a^ 
u  blessed  i^ura,  'i  n^u  lover  01    \\\iM\k\\.^\ 
hath  committed  by  Oi'  uaht    xv    r        1  a 
a;    a  that  liveth  and  siinieth  not:    i  i     a 


•  xt 


{ ■■  \  t ■< 


i  nt' 
t  h'-r; 


i  ail 
r  i'  a    M 


Th 


less  is  ovoi*hi-L 


!  1 


iM  ■  ■■!  1  ' 


alone  an   wit  fiMut  ^in, 
a-iiess,  aiid  Tlix  \\'ui>J 


is  truth.      For  Tlioa,  u   Christ,   art   \h('  i-pvi7rr.-'ction   aia"'   the 


line 


oira, 


life  :  and  to  Thee  we  otier  up  our  1  aise  togeth  1  \\  in 
everlastinL--  Father  and  Thy  most  blesse<l  an  1  a-  a.  a  si; 
now  and  tor  <  \<  r,  even  tmto  ages  of  ages.     A  in-  n." 

A  ''^  •  !■  t  his  service  ^^  '  ■  a  ■•!!*  h-p-a  f  <  >  t  ^r  |.;ir-<  aiaL:*-  t  ^  diaa'a-, 
aftc    \\  ! Oi-t'  a  -    -  a   •  ; '  i-,  ai__n  i  11    tlu_'   bell-   -  a  ^  '\\r  lai'anla--  mm- 

'      ^  '       I.'  lar   iji  paia  iisy  in-- 

;i    \va<  ]no^•rd  a-aie 


-  a   ■  1  a,  ai„  till    the 
iuif  duwai  ih''  N'ilhii^e  aiHaaihL-a   niai.   lia 
tween  fafhta*  and  ^-ot'  \va^   r-oita-       The   t 


.  i 


a  a  a  a  ni-  !,.  'a-^ip-a  ,!--■  m  t  a<'a  a 
t(  a  i  n  p  a  -■  !  a  -  w  ■  !^  i  •  '  :  a  lO  1  n  ■  a  a  ! 
a  -ai  '■  :'  aa-a«o  ;•  a 
Uaaaip!  •■>[  wat  h  --  ^'' 
ha  '.  I  !i' !  el  la  nci  <  u  ^i  ■.  •  i ;  > 
hn  n  fi  aasMT'  i  I  '  •  ,i  !  !;  1^  1 
ai:'a  ai  !<  'r   »  a  i  aa'aii:    \'  iadmnr    la  an 


,  U  u'  i.a' 


it   ]  ata  laa    a  ini    la 


aaa  :  n 


:<■  'a   a: 


!  M  •    ll  ■(  an.       I  hf  laiiip--  f  '«■- 

.■   ix  ii'-h    OM\\  n   t, ,    jo'a  \-   fnr 

V !  )icL' O'-anu  fon>tann\'  na- 

-on,  wlioni    h-  \v(  and 

I  w  I ,    \a'ar-.  a    !«  ai'_f  tiiiia  to 

1  h'  1  hanlx'd  nif  ai^ain  and 

< »    him,  ^\•]iii^    Anna    (  'wv- 


•  :ian' a  iKi,  ni  n*if  nna-f  <»!  jaa"  t-'ar-,  Mriff  nitaac  antrt-att-d  me 
a. a  iM  Oiki-  \  iadino!-  'ni(a-(»--^  tlic  frontita-"  with  na-  whan  I 
r<t>ani"'a.  }aan«-.  Notloni:-  \\aadd  .-ati,-t'y  laa-  n|M(n  this  pi.iint 
antii  !  nnd  h- r  that  no  nuc  C(aiid  Iraxa'  hdn>-ia  williout  a  pass- 
]Hat.  ana  thai   tli*'  (  ito  .a  aan-ait   wt  aiM  n<-\aa'  allow  me  to  carry 


at 


50      BTKT\T^^^ 


<      K 


THE  KUSSIAN  ClIUliCH 


Vladimir  oft"  to  Eiifrland.  The  taraiitass  was  now  packed,  and 
we  went  downstairs  into  the  village  street.  As  the  priest  em- 
braced me  for  the  last  time  he  said  :  "  God  bless  you  for  bring- 
i-r:  iiip  mv  son.  May  He  ever  be  with  you  and  all  those  who 
ti  i'  ir  to  you,  and  send  His  holy  angels  to  help  and  protect 
y  1  ;,  V  ur  .  itiiey."  The  jamshchik  cracked  his  whip  and 
I!  ;  !  c  iiui>>c^  started  in  a  canter,  and  in  a  few  minutes 
!  tcijevski  was  out  of  sio:ht  an«^  we  were  once  more  drivmi^^ 


Z 


I  '\V> 


.  •';  the  dark 


r    t 


M  .\sts  towards  Moscow. 


j 


I 


CHA       I'T?  TV. 

THE  BALTIC  PROVINCES  OF  RUSSIA. 

As   a  discussion  ■\v:,i  started   i-v  \h-    Wn^hr   in   hU  ;lrfi.•]^'  in 
the  Nineteentk  Centura/  .  m  ■'  ^umi],]]]" 

"''^'  ^^'lUuu-  !  '■:iViU-  ..n  i>i,.  euininirai.Ml  rrii-i()!is;an.i  ].Mliiiral 
onc^funi  of  ;i,r  |;,ii!:r  !'!-.»\-incMs  may  1).-  int.-iv-t  in-'  to  ^onte  of 
Its  ;>-ad-T-  1  ^j.)  no!  aUfnipi  n»  yive  a  'Ictinirc  opinion  on  tht^ 
\^}i"M'*  riL:'!ii-  ami  w)-- ai-'-  .»1  i},.-  ou<'^ti<>n.  l■^>]' tliis,  it  would 
i>c  iiuc«.'--:iry  !'•  ixnow  ihr  K^iliMnian  <>i-  Iv'tti^h  lan^-uai^'e  and 
^P'-'al  -^oni"  ima-  anpai^>i  the  p*Mj|»lc^  wla-rt'aN  1) 
ces^  li)  -'«ii!.'  <']    iIm-  <  l-annan  aii-l   Kn-.'-ian  Ji 


lavr  oinv  ae- 
'a-aiui'c  on  I  lie  sulj- 


jeci, 


a !  i  ■ 


la  'v'  •    h  tfaia 


nio>L  oi    !n\-   i-ifas  cMiicrrniii"-   it    troin 


r'OTu-.  i-.at  i- ai-  wiii-   xaaa-ai-  O.aaaan^  ann    Hn-sian^  'Inian-'  two 


a  ai^  y  anai^y-  m    l*u^-ia 
a"!  v-ai   :  a   I  h-'   '  ^  .i  li  twa  !:  '■  ! 


'■  1  a  M  •  ■    ! 


i  ;t  '^t  ■ 


mnav^si->ns   1    liaiv.- 


''""'  P-t!,'^-tli!;r  with  -^lasa'  -taljstn:*s  iVoni 

i<''--i-iii    ->'Urcr-.    wha-ii    iiav.^    net   y<-t    .ipjH'a]'*'- i    in    Kn^iand, 

Asp!   1   !ia\.-  yr-iac.-'i  flp'  wli-  <•  wiih  a  -iiyhl  lii^torical  skrteh, 

n^n-ay  wnli  a  xa-'W  i-.  -ii-uaiiy    h-w    i  n-'Xi  ricahly  J't/li^aijn  and 

pOiilit:^  hvisa-  alway--  ncrh   i  n !  ■  aan  inah '■  1    in    the   |>a>;.    historv  uf 

I  la-  tin-.M-  l\u^siaii  (  i.  >\  rrnni.ail-  of   H^thiand.  Li\-]anJ,  and 

*  "'H-iand,  conunoniy  known  as  tjic  Baltic  Pi'ovinct-.s,  have  for 
111''  ai>i  six  crntnivics  In-i-ii  i^oNaaai-d,  as  far  as  their  internal 
'^''•i'!'"    '^5''"    (**>n(M'rnf'ik    i»y    a    (Jtaanan    oli^'arehy,    which    was 

•  •-MlaislaMJ  chirlh'  l>v  tlir  coiKiut'stv  of  tli'«   I'taitonie   Knitrlits 
ah'i  winch  in  |)oint  of  inmihta-s  ha^  never,  at   tlie   most   liberal 
C' anputaa  ion.  I'Xc.'f.i,-, i  oiif-t.ai!  (i  of  ih.'  whole  population.      At 

•  A:  tat'  i^•>^^nliI;.:  ..a  i-,'(j.     Thi^  article,  signed  by  Hir^vbei-k.  appeared  oa 
^larcM  ia.--^A.U.j 

(  -a  1  ) 


in 


i 


I 

1 ' 


!      II 


I- 
t 


52      Tvn^K'RFrK  Wi)  THE  KL^^iAN  CHUKCH 

*!!♦'  1  !•  -.  nf  time  the\-  nn]nl)er  (i^  T.«>roy-Beaiilieu  is  to  be 
ir u-T,   I      I ,  '     UM     while    the    Esthonians    and   Letts   tof]^ether 

aiiU'UiiL  lu  about  -^,''"U,;mj. ..  To  show  how  cuiii|nLL<jiy  the 
'  ■  rinnii-  Invo  ]wi]  the  government  in  their  own  hands,  it  is 
'  I'  n_:'.   to  state  tliat,  in    -pite  of   the     -  i  osition  of  the  vast 

iha  ;.  >v\:  v  of  tlif  I '  ■I'u^A  \ 

W  t  ■]"*  ■    1  !  :     '  ^'  I*  !  i    ( 'i ! '--'   "^    ,\  '. 


ice  been  ;\i'i< 


'     T(»  force 

liiv'    ^ci\  icr^.    oi     \\  i;ieli 


^)Ii     upon     III-  In 
r.f      .•\M-"Ili-^;.       I!-!.!-? -''ir    ^'  •    ']\-    ]   ■■-pie, 

11  laniruaires  that   ni    .        re  totally 


» 


Ti. 


iii-i-  !"\   nf  tlio  tir^t  miivpr'^ion  is  soon  tol(].      A 


it 


■ffllic  1 


!       ih.it       f  h  . 


'  )•  ■ 


it 


v\'^ 


i 


inn  !i  '!'<  'Ill    t  !!••    iiii--^;'  'iian- 


■i  •■  i  \  ' 

•Jl:  ( 


i ,  ( 


airi-a-ix'  louna-'i 


<VU'    i 


\ 


>\ 


!    •  \  I 


) 


I    I 


i       ill         i    ''->■!     .1   , 


1*11 


n  -,-^1  )  ' 


ill  l\-\2.  \l\n  thf  >\it'VM>--  '■<:'  \u<- 
paralyse. 1  at  thi>-  tiiih-  i>\"  ila-  f.-rrn'i-'  lih-  ami  tl.-atli  -!!'Uj-„,.' 
With  the  Tartar  invad!'!'--  \V"\ii  lii^-  .a-t  winch  wa-  iu-i 
l)t'o-iiniini:\  a!i<l  thf  Truionic  k!iii:Ti-  l<aiii,i  tji.-  cm,!-!  caa!- 
tnr  tlu'iii  wlit'ii  tliry  (•-  !HjU»a"f(i  ihc^-'  pi-nx  inc'--  imi'U'  in 
tlif  thiiatM'jii  h  century,  anal  cnniiM-li.Ml  the  natixr^,  wlm  lia'l 
hitht'rt<i  ht'tii  pauan.s,  to  mtfr  tla-  !<  T  i  of  tli*'  \\  <--tfi'ii  <  Imrcii, 
Tlif  diocc^'-  oi'  Ki-a  wa^  loinidi<l  m  I'JOJ,  and  in  \'2')')  Inrna-l 
into  an  a.rclila^ht  >}»ric.  with  the  hi^h"  'pric^  <  ;i'  (  ),•.,.!,  I  >Mrpa!  an  1 
C'uroida  as  sufira-an  .scc>.  to^■(■t laa-  with  ^fxaa-a!  -'■••-  mi  l^a-! 
Tru^.^ia.  To  tlii^  was  a']'h-<l  aj't*  i-war<K  tii--  -lioa.  -.•  .a'  H'-xa!, 
which  lia^i  fH-cn  toun<h>.|  hy  th.'  hant-^  wlaai  \'ai<i'iiiai'  11 
Conquered  I'^thlan-l  in  121-S,  aii'l  iia'l  tlni-  liniKaf-i  haant-r] 
]-art  nf  tilt'  aiTliicpi->copal  pro\inc<-  ..l'  Lund,  in  h-annark.  I'lii 
which  pass.d  in  T'>4(),  iMuctlaa'  with  tlc'  !riaa!Mr\-.  int,,  ih-' 
hands  o!'  tla-  T«ait'>nic  l\nii;-lit>.  Tic  ci'u-a^liic-  naPir<-  of  lii^- 
l)ani>h  in\'a-ion  of  Ksthlau<l  i^  'vi.ltaii  from  lia'  pi-.-.-it 
I)anish  tlai:.  tl^''  hunou^  I  )annt'l,ro--,  a  white  (a-o^s  'ip<ai  a  j-^-d 
^n-ound.  which  the  Daics  adopt. •(!  ii;  thi-  war  for  lia,-  tir>i  liniu 
as  their  standard  in  place  of  the  Ka\on. 

The  second  conversion  of  the  countiy  took  place  ni  the  first 
half  of  the  sixteenth  century  the  Lutheran  doctrin.'-  h  in- 
introduced  by  An-ii-ea^  Knopken  in  l.a'iLand  soon  .Ka-ept.MJ  i>v 


I 


THE  BALTIC  PEuMNCES 


53 


the  d'ac'iant  class,  and  enf-T-ced  th]-on--]aaTif  tlir.  thrr-.^  ro-r,- 
vinces  ;  an-!  nioun;h  the  ne\\  P-a.-hin-  m-:  wn  h  e.  aoad.aadae 
opposition,    ii    ancient  Church  s.  t  uis  to  nave  coiupLctciy   u^- 

mT'  'i'-.i  uiUiiii  the  next  ten  wu-^. 


^  ! 


de:riwhn.'    tw 


'    !    .       \  \  •         )     ,  1     >   \  > 


fh. 


\\ 


l-a   !            h; 

■— :  a   :    ^  a 

a-  'W   ! 

il!^  'W 

e  1  a  I  -  '  a  o .  1 1 

'-'l      ii'/T 

■•'  '\\aa' 

:.  hao  ah-. 

Md\'   ]).:■■■:• 

5 

'  >]'■  a  • 

O  ,  t 

nao  ^'e.ai  u'^'aduaily  coniin:j;  to 

^  'H    Ha'   Tart.ir    \a)kta  au'i 

Hi'.-.-    noj'thiaai    distiacts 

<  "hri-i  ianii  \'  t  hr*  (Uu-p    ilie 


ii'-llX'      IW'Ulk--.      \V\i<) 


most    ii  in.  al 


r'        :  t 


:n   'lie  COloni-ai 


Mi      O 


TuL  iici   pru^^c^^  \\a-  aaa'c^ici    i'\-  N\\-,-.j,.;i    /m  ,, 


played    the 
X'^ialeaai    riU>sia. 
id  rival,  wlioni 
^ho   lai,"'    .]..r.  ;((,,.]    .jiii.r   Sf,    Ah'xand.a-    Nov>ki    in    1241.  but 

^''"•t^   MOW  ,,;,.•,■  111.  a-.'  o .  ne-i    111    the    hati  l.'-l.hTl,      All    tliroirdi 
•'"■  -ixi".aiiii  century  .Sweden  wa^  (ana-oacin'ni:-  o,n  the  north  (d" 
Ku-Ha,  aii.i  hefore  the  end  of  the  caiturx-  the    .rcat  nionasterv 
"'    >*»!''x  ^-i/h!,  in   the   Wdiito  Sea,  ha'l   to  surround   itself  with 
o>rt!hea!  ioii^.  hrin-   tlnvatened    1)\'  the  fate  which  alreadv  had 
^J"i''l''!i  Hie  iiionasterio^  of  Pochen>ki  in  Lapland,  and  Valaam 
•tup    K(  acxai/   in    Lake    La«lo^a.      This   new   rivah'v  was  soon 
f ''^'i^"i"i'''d   P»   th."    Laltic    l'ro\inces,  which  .John   the  Tenable 
PIP  att(  inpLeii  i)Ui   taP.'.l  to  con.piei'.  and  wJiicli  fell,  all  except 
l"Ui-ian<l,  iiitct  the  hainN  of  Swe.hap      As  is  well  known,  thev 
^^'  !■'■  tinaliy  annex,  o    to    Kirssia   hy    Letci-  the  (Jreat,  wli<a  en- 
paa,<P    him-. a!    hy  ii-.-aly  to   respect    tlie   ])ri\ileues  of  the   Es- 
tatai-ln"l   Lutheran  ('Inna-h  of  the^-'  pi'oxanct's.      Courland  wpis 
piMiite.l  dniilar  Paan-  in   IT!*.")  h\-  Tatherine  II,  and  tlius  thev 
r. main.'  1  until    IsMik  wluai  Nicliolas  I  issue. 1  an  order  that  the 
Cd-.-ek  (Irtho.lox  r.■li^•i<»n  sliouhl  lierKa'forth  he  the  Established 
r. ■lip-ion,  an.l  that    the  law   ..f   these   provinces   in   ecclesiastical 
mati.a-s  sh(»ul.l  he  asviinihpe.l  to  that  of  the  rest  of  the  empire. 
1  he    l.Hjok-hop- at  Leriin  are  full  of  violent   })amphlets  on 
tlie  -uhj,  ct   of   Kus>ian  |)tp-ti<lv  for  not   adluaanp-  to   Peter  the 
(dvat-   ph'.lp,-    ill    this   inattej',  an<]    Dr.   Wrip'ht  seems   to  feel 
e.jually  -tronply  on  th.'  subject.      I    nmst   say   that   this  seems 
t"   nie   t.>   ]).'   takinp  i-ather  an   extravae-ant    view  of  the  per- 
uian.aicy    oi    siu-h    ohlipations.       ()!'    how    nuuiy   countries    in 
Europ.'  can   it    Ije  said  that  tiiey  have  adhered  to  the  letter  of 


I 


'4       lUHKi^lMK   -Wl^  Tli::    in-^-IAX  rl!ri:r{l 


f  •'  • 


1  ;  !  1  i  ■  ^-  I 


tlu'    Tr. 


> 


1, 


ii  i 


i  <  ii 


t  :  ,  .1-    ^!  <•;     •  ! 


;  ■  t 


nil's        <  "-!? jihiV  not 
-t  of   I  r  1.  xi.>,  Mpenly 

i  ^r.  \  ['  :\[-\v      1!:  ;    has 
■it:    L(i     1 1  J  iiiijur^    .a 


■  1    ' 


f 


I  •  !   ;   ,   -  I    ' 


■11-!  llicit  ;<  -It    ■ -^  .[. 


I  >  '  l-^-ui;  i^-    b.  -i"    lIi'J    act 


(_:    .  j   ,       ,    , 


V  !<  n  \   Hie  same 

•    V ;  .;  .      ,    1 


naiiifU'.  fli.t*    tia.'  :;!!!•■    ha-   fni}--  Tnr   a    pln^^or   pfin'^nlirlnt  i^  a    ^a 
the    ♦aiiiart-.      '!"!;■    iai  i- ";:■..:;• .-;    ,,;'    !Mh\\,i\^    ha-    n:.ih-    ill    the 


t  •  !    »    ■  '1 


•  i'%  >\  ;  1  K'l 


(     •  i 


rriati'di-    wai  ii    lii<-   rhaa'   ^■•■ni  r---  .  a    i  a--   .an] 

III"  ail  -aa-  ')■  'V< 
',  >,  ! ,  i  I  a  i  .11"''  I  a  I ' 
tVijin  icn  111'  -I  Ml"  the  Wiiilnr.  The  ti-an-ur  ul  IwU 
has  iiaturaMV'  auraotei]   a    cnii-i-lr-i-alM.'    Ihiv^-iaii   I'-i'ihai 


haaaii_:    laiinl!    ^a    rii--    f\| 
lh-tnr-.hur-    i.>    Ih' 


\ah  }{i' 


!   1  I    !  ■ , 


i  1 1 


ic 


nan   !i;t-  d  an*'    1 1  n- 


a --ail 


■i! 


■--(  h  M  !  t 


'!•    iaua-   t. 


'\\]\>-  ai\\ 


1  ^  •  --  r    i) 


f  tlm  I'lnl  r,yi-   ^]\>  >\\  ,<  \ 


tht'st'  l*'i'"f^,  ''^''J   ■•viih  t 
that  it  was  innviiahh'  tl 
reli^■i()ll  whirh  ar*"^  (aif'i  a-i'^a  in  i 

It  wa>  iiit'vital'h.'  al-^o  that  ni  lir-i  ili''  tail',  rcam-ia  >>\  tlit-^r 
hiws  shuuM  he  atttaifln.!  with  -Mnif  ca-^.--  ot'  hai'(Uhip.  L^a  iis 
take,  tor  instance,  the  law  ( aNJ-aaiii;'  that  thn  chilJrtai  ( a'  iiii.\»'a 
marria^'t's  shoiihl  !»••  hroiwht  up  in  thn  ()iahn(h)X  faith.  That 
this  law  lias  until  latnlv  hern  li-htlv  tail'oia-nih  an<l  that  ^iich 
children  were  i'rtM|ntaitIy  hroui^ht  up  in  huth.a-ani^m  conti-aiy 
both  to  the  law  au'l  the  maiaaai'-n  a'rrtannnt.  is  a^hnitte^i  hv 
both  sides.  Since  hSSo  the  hiw  has  hnm  ])iit  nioi'e  stri(al\-  in 
force,  and,  if  this  has  entaih^l  hai'dshi])  in  m.my  iiidi\i(hial 
cases,  the  hhinie  would  seem  to  lie  rathta- with  thf  |)artait^  who 
had  broken  their  word,  or  their  clei'-'-\-,  wlintlua-  lUissian  <>r 
Lutheran,  who  had  ue^-leetiMl  to  reiinnd  tlmni  of  it,  than  with 
the  Russian  Bishop  or  othcials  whose  dut\'  it  is  to  (ad'orce  the 
law,  however  much  they  may  approve  or  disa})})rove  of  it. 

I  shall  now  ^ive  some  statistics  coneernini;-  the  Russian 
Church  in  the  Baltic  Fi'ovinces  which  1  have  collected  chi.'llv 
from  the  Cliii-f  Procurator's  last  otlieial  n-port  of  all  tlir  'liocrs.s 


i 


IWLTii      lad  '\'iX(d'N 


.  I .  s 


<•;'  •  !i*    1'a  -~!  la  Church  i;i 


,>  ■  \'  t 


i  !       i 


s  s ,  ; 


ar<     ii'    inclu<led  in   tlie  diocese  of    hi„  i    \u    wlie  h    a-  v 


(•  I  )aaa'-  i  a  <  -x  aicns 

^ iia'v'e 

seen,  luere  are  rather  over  2,0uO,ui;u  inhai^itmas,  na  wiaan 
a'lani^:  -r.— •■  ^'^•.  r-  a  ::■  in.'ad.TSof  tii"  <hiii<'dox  ilan'nli. 
Ti,.-    o.aaMannl  ■■•■    -i"    an!':-',    .■in.rrh--  -i  \-'-n     i-    Hi^.-a'    \y]i\v\\ 


}<■    opened    UUia!,  liie    years    is>-V',n       T:.n    panHe-    are 
i    ;!  in.  ai"'-^    tn,^    ihr--'    l^nf'e    Ooveri  Oin  ait  ^    a^    joiaiw--: 


i  . » ■ 


' :     1  a  \'  M  h'  a    a 

these,  d^   >!' 


)  •  1 


a  ia.ai- 


,ae;    21 


airana  1.  ana    > 


■ihtapa 


;nn ,     ! 


!    '  1 


:\n   'M    ctaintrx'  va 


lao-es 


) 


;  \    I  he  ser\  a-.'   i-   per!«  a'tne 


-.1 


I  > 
I . 


nmL 


w 


re   ex'-ai 


\-J 


1 1  i 
1 1  -  i 


M    '         « 


■{ 


\\-\  ::•  aaa; 
ant  1    t  ih'-^ 


:irr>  a'^  ia. 


aeaiLs  ui    the  ]  an-  la^aea' 


f  1 ' ' ' 


,j  r=-  -..I'x  •  d    a\-   jsti    ai'i'li] 'rifsfs   ;]]]<]    pra-si-    and    ■■><> 
■jMa'"  I-  .ih    I'ipi-n  ipai  -taninarx'  and    eia^^ieai  ^ehota. 
ino  and   I  7  4-  papii-   ]'f-p"ei  i\  fly,  aHn>n;^-t  which  df> 
ha\''  pa--'  'i    ill    ih''  Ivtli.aiiai!    and    T'*   in  tie    lathuanian    lan- 
uua_res.      l>f-aif<   tle-f,  ihta'n  am  dti:a    parochial  schof-N.  winch 
are  etjiicat  ilia  !7,7!»")   ehilthvn.      Tin-  ianiilua-  ta"   fre^h  convert^ 
maid-  thnaie-thn  var  hsNh  ^ixtai  i^  "J'*!,  of  winch  o,?-!-.")  w(aa' 
tV^aii  thf  lanhta-an  Church,  and  thn  ivmainin-- .V_!  from  \-arious 
.-f.av  of   whieh  2S.  \)v.    Wri-aht  will    Im'  consoled  to  hear,  were 
fr«an  thn  lh>inan  Catholics.      Concniaiin-'  these  conversions  the 
rt'port  Li'ivt'^  thf  m«>^t  curious  <letails  (  Vsr inxhht  ivn<  tsfnj  Otchvt 
lit    iSNt;,  p.    70).  showinLr  tlait    in   some   districts,   especially   m 
tiie  east    of    lasthonia.   the   villa.LTcs  are   mnwy  over  almost    ni 
nh'S^r,      For   instance,   in    the    villa-v   of  Ristin,  uear    Hapsal, 
4-2:>  })asse.l  over  in  that  year:  in  M.a-jama  and  Rappel,  and  the 
nni-hhoman-   district,    ha7  ;     antl    in    the    villa--e    Windau    in 
(\anhin<l,  .a7r);   h.-sitles  a  lai'^e  mnidtia-  of  Swedes  in  the  island 
of   Worms.      h.a-ov-Beaulieu  states    that  whole   villa^res   often 
s(aa'de    fi'om  ant ipatliy  to  the  (lerman   landlords;  and  I  liave 
'dv(ai    the  name-^    of   the^e  villa^^es   in   order   that   Dr.  \\  rii(ht, 
who   has   ap})areruly  -one   into    the    matter   carefully,  may  be 
able   to  state   wlie-ther  this   was  the   reason,  or  whether  this  is 
one  of  the   instances  wdiich   he  has  collecte<l  of  fictitious  con- 
Naa'sions. 


56     iu[n\}'.i:cK'  AM)  'nil-: 


IAN   CHC  la  11 


rii''    i:.\c\    i^  that    <iu!'i!i_;-  lih'    fiin  •  «  m'    ihfir   uii- ii-~.jiui '--l    ^u- 


iiilaii'l 


I' 


^^  ii'-rii*'!-  a i' 


i     l'>    avail      t  li--!ii>fi\- 


>\      ill.  !!•    <  •!  at.  )r!  unit  \ 


1  f 


1  > 


Im'     iM'f.  aaiiai  :•  ■!!    nn-\-    ini  ^i  jt  _    ^ 


W 


put 


'ii  , 


an  a 


lis.'     j,,.,  I 
ana    ^iii  '^u  1 


n^as* 


ii'-Lii<Ji,   a: 


ii    ra-j 


1 1 '!'.  t\'''.  1    I  Ii,  ■    .'a  laM 1 1'  'h    « t 
i'-  !i--a'r-    force'  i  lii''  <  ' 

III-    Liiillks,    "il     Wuiiid    liavc     ln'< 

t-  iiav.-  Liioronirlih' Hiaananised  the  ori-aTia]  ri'- -  1i  i-l  Hiaf 
ta-k  been  uiid  aa  ,  v!  .  or  whether,  like  the  Swedes  ii  la 
land,  they  aa_^ia  lia\.  -i(»ceeded  in  winnini:  '  l..  a:i<  a  -a  : 
Ha  people,  so  as  to  accept  wiili  heart  ai  a  a  ih^a!-  vli^ion 
J  ii  n  '  -i\a  t]touo;h,  to  judge  by  the  meagre  success  \Na n  a 
<''  a-r  at  a  11:1  )ts  to  «  =-iai:  -  aisea  subject  po]-i'a,!  '-'i  aa\  .  ;aaa-\  ^'d, 
I  ■^•■i   i'laiiiiad   to  duuijL    it.      LuL    iL  i^  (jn'.iai    :aal  ^aa:ii  an   at- 


leJiii't    \v:}'<  Di'Vi'v    <n  ]]]uc'h   :i  -    a.  ait*  a"  m];!  * 


U'lii.  a  n.a-  ^  ■• 
liUs-^iaa  l-aniai'. 
i^   uai^  luu   iaP. 


t ana  1  a'U  'at  i< »: 


>t"   the   serfs  in  th* 


1 


*--;''   < 
) 


!  t 


■   T' -i    '  a'   liie 
l .      ^\  a  a   n  i  •, a  1 


t  , 


I  ■>  •( 


a    Ih' 


■an]  .■  ['•  •; 


I         V  *      I  I 


\  ii'in  u,i-'s 


'v  uij    ^lUr-'  ihai    ia-    ai^^coiilanl    -a    ii^'-    !.^-a-ah!r\^ 

•  'Ui'_:'  (  ii  /\  iaaan'ail 

! 


a  n  ■  ^  L 1  L.i  i  i   .  '  ' 
ia--niai-    w^a'n    in  t 
W  ha  tax'. a*  !aa\'  \  -  \ 
vv>'V  m-'aii-    !i:a\' 
r<a'ai    \\n- 

;U!.|    t  Innr  r-anlnnrx'  fo  t  nm    i, ,  tin-  St.  V- 

ti)r  a»!vtaia- •  !-i!i>piiV'[  i.y  --la-a  !iia_  nn  a-  !  lain  i  aa  acv  a.  ,  . 
lorti!  !>y  tin-  liu--au!  cha'-'y.  lua.'...!.  lii,-^,.  !;Lt;,.i-  una-.'  in  1^^7 
striatiy  loia )].  nj.'n  i  ly  ili,ni-  --upta-iMr-  m  ih,  invtanc'  of  M. 
1  oI).m1(  )ii,j-.t/'ai,  lo  pr(  aiii--!'  ilnan  i- >n\'- aa -^  a!i\'  mai-a-iai  a-han- 
taga-^~-a  icua  w-hicji  Dr.  Wri-hf  ••JiarMia-aa-t  iaali  \-  Minii-  !'> 
niaiuinn.  aiilaaiM-h  it  i^  ^tatt'a  in  L-r.  .yd  n-aui  i.ai,  wluan  hu 
occasionally  «iUi>t<--  a.^  an  autiiai-iiy  wlaai,  i  hai  i-  !M>a\a  li*- 
can  l)a  i]iL>t^''l  in  fa\-'»ur  n\  his  aitack-  upon  tlm  Ku>si,in 
Church.  H\aai  liUssian  l'rut,-sr;iiit^  aiiMW  that  tiaa'cart-  \\\n 
sidtns  to  the  <pia<tinn.  Wlaai  travfjlin^'  this  suninaa-  I  hap- 
pened to  })a  dining  with  thiv.'  Finland. a-s.  all  -if  tlean  Lutlmr- 
ans,  who  wera  hjud  in  tlmir  ahusr  of  Ku>.sia.  owing  to  the 
re-estahlishnient  by  Pntai"  tha  (imat  of  th.'  two  niona^tarias  on 
Lake  Ladoga,  which  had  be-ai  d.'>tro\  ed  bv  tlm  SwtMlcs  which 
are  now  nonunally  in  Finnish  territorxa     liut  when   1  br^jU'dit 


rni:  i>ALTir  ida^vixc  i-> 


a  ( 


up,  I  la'  aai.-->ti.ai  .»i'   tie-  F.aliia    !'rovin(a's  a  complete   clianga   of 


I' a 


to'  "k    laaa.'    am  i 


('\ai'"""«a'.;t '''1    -t  at -autaii  ^-  a^   \< » 


1    1    w  IS    r.'^alnd   with    what    1   ha)pa  wt-re 
the   >ntr«'riiiu-^  of   the  Esthonian 


if   tlie   (Jerman 


MM*].!,-  (  wlm    ivr    l-'mn-  !>\'  I'ae'-)  at    tin-    lauais   (a 
n.r..ra-.,  and  with  .-xia-t's^i,  »ns  of  ^a'at  ilieal  ioti  that  tie*  llussian 


I  ! 


,an- 1  ;■  a 

Lju\  ■  aaiua-ai    haa  laix^a!   up  liiaU"  cau--'' 

]n  wrinnj"  wit  i'     1   \i  s\'*'  ('oTa-'aainia  ni-'    j>aitia    !*r.  ixane^'S,   1 
];,  n^ -t   n-'a'i  '   >  ia!a^\    n..a    l   r^ai-!'i'a'   'iv   iiU-^-aui:-  !>>  a'"  aii  in 

'  ^  '  ■        ■    Va  !  h*a*  I  i  »   Sl  ii  >\v 


t  n  .  •    I- 


'  1 '  Tin 


\  ^  ■  5  ■ .    ,  ! 


n  -i ' 


,    ■  '  n 


I 


i  I '  "-■  1  ■  < 


i<  ai  is  ti    \  ci'\   liUiicUiL   1  as' 
a-  a-   well  as  to  everv  nth.  i 
ile^e  as  Engli-hnr  !:    ana    \ir_ 
i;a--,La--r    «i^!niaii>,    rrula-laiil-    >  ■''    'o''- 
.lai.-  to   look  at   it   imTvia-fiallv   aua    u^  wni 
\,v  a  i  n  -at    ■  ni  I  -^^  ■'.  in'  !  a   •  a    <  a  h'a"    i  n  X'  -la  >  \  <  ■  <  a"   ^-la  U'  aaa 


a'--    aft-   (  w  5  * 
and    thai    it 


ran  -,    aua  la  ■!   •  a  t  ntU' 


rt  nn<  a  a\ 


lua    -p-'aa    ^1 


Wvail.i   .  I'aix    I  hai    1 1 


i  n  • 


rtn  ''xeai  aniaiy 

j  a  n  X  1  M ' ' '  t  ■  '  a    ■ ' '  > 

I  inX"   a  !"' '   t  ;!•■   Hi'  '^-i    n<  a  I 
1 


Ha-aa    ]-r- 


-Sides  I  • 

is  our    j  : 

he 

il 
N !  I  M  n « ■ 

lanan-  Hi  'in-  nalia'  I'roxanee^  dV'-  m 
n,  M  lai  !a  >  one  1  iail  iais  had  thn 
aina  n-i  xxatli  ilaan  xxnahd  deny  that 
h.aa-aaka  rai^  <  a'  naaa  an<l  that  Itmy  havn 
sorvno  ihtar  I'/ai-  ana  bu-sia  un  nwiny  •  "•casion^  noiily  and 
well.  I'Ut  ih.'  p!'i*-'a:i  aa''  i^'  ■!i''t"  xx'hat  th*-  (a^httaaith  eeiitury 
XN.i-^  ;ifai  tie-  ula  .a-a-r  i-^  •  han_:inLr,  ua\ang  jaact^  to  new. 
(,  Iran!  'in--  thai  i  la-  <  eaanan  |»  q/ulat  i<  ai  <  >f  t  li>-  I'altic  coast  towns 
aiid  the  eniintrx  -'ait  rx'  ar<-  in  lh»'  niatfiU'ol  education  lar  m 
adxauea'  >>\  tin'  >  ii'<  h  tnai'X'  Uu^sian  ninMa-  elas,st'<,  we  cannot  ex- 
p,Ma  that  the  bhi--ian  (  mx  .aameait  will  ptaauit  tie. an  t a)  occupy 
an  .'xa.  a.t  i<  aial  pn.-lti<ai  \\-hiah  is  now  (haiied  to-  tlie  Russian 
n.aiilitxa  Th.'  hap)a.-t  ihin;^that  could  hai'pan  to  them  wouhi 
h>-  that  th-'y  shouhl  make  up  tlmir  nnnd^  to  join  the  Ortluxiox 
("hureh.  Dr.  Wright  a<lniits  that  fr.a'  a'/e.-s  is  given  by  the 
Russian  (a-ch'-^iast  ieal  authorities  to  the  \\'oi'<l  of  (u)d,  an<l  no 
one  can  deny  that  tlie  Litur^aes  of  St.  Basil  and  St.  Chrysos- 
toiii  are  nearer  to  those  of  the  prinntive  (diureh,  to  which  we 
all  appeal,  than  any  other  now  in  use  in  Christendom.  Of 
course,  this  is  tpiite  impossible:  but  1  am  convinced  that  it  is 
so  rather  on  account  of  the  past  history  of  the  two  peoples  and 
nice  hatred  than  b)r  anv  other  reason.     Over  and  over  again 


aiaaEaiwhigri>aa»»ayw-cnBf.-«i 


58      J  H.KBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHUECH 

1  ii  i\  liuiiced  while  travelling-  in  ilu^sia  that  it  is  impossible* 
^  ''  ihn".-t  v'\'  n  ]'uian  to  speak  of  the  Russians  without  usin^ 
iJi'^-f  n:i!:L:''  -\:.!---ssioiis  of  hatred  and  coni-'Mp*       :   r -n-.  -li^er, 

"H  nil.-  .!.'(-, ^,,,-^  ^\li-ii,uii  -Laiiiii^  liuiii  liic  ^.uuru  lu  a  steauier, 
all  th"  U'lssian  peasant-  nn  board  tnm'--]  t/,wnN]-  a  rlrii'ch, 
i!;  i.  I  •'  !  1  iicr  to  thfir  pious  custom,  crossed  themselves  and 
saii^  f{  \  God,  holy  and  nii;^hty,  holy  and  iiniii  -i  lal.  have 
'i;  r  y  ;:  li  us,"  an!  i  !  ly*^]  for  a  prosperous  voyage.  A  Gor- 
in  i'i  in.  I'  1  lilt  turned  tM  nie  and  saii  The  rascals,  they  cross 
i\r-iii-''\\ '■-  wliU  their  rior-ht  hand  and  steal  with  their  loft". 
iiiL:^^  i>>  i;.u  ^ciiciuu     I  i\   in  which  the  ordinal y  UcniitUi  lutr- 

f  the  l.'u-sians,  and  one  is  not    u!  prised  in  the 

i    ^- i    V  li:    what  coaui  ry  you  come 

-    J  I' ;i/   that  they  say,  "  CtI^!  y  i(>  Uod, 

i   "  M  it  occasionally,  a-  1     i  -covei     i 

''    W  ;,;•  t'   Sr;i.  in    i  /•■!  ■;;'■-    ^!'    i  h-    La  •  i 


rliaiit  s-'":iK 

aii'i    \'K>[1   r-   ;  i 

vnn  aro  lua 

I'i  a  churrli 


Wll 

\    it! 


(,.;-■ 


Ju^l; 


aiifUi     fi-ii!'. 


warm  >\<i<-^  ^icwii 


■- 1 


; .  t 


■  '"I  W'-  ■     '  i    "     It!  !'!C<  "   ■]]]■[    "    la  !'■    !  !'-     '  1 

I  w=  f  ni^' aia-^"-^  ai''-  '■\n"''iii''i  \-  <■:■  :  i'a'-*  •■!  :-mc  ^  .i'   tiie  prescn* 

t  a    !('i'li  ii_^  I  if!  Wcai  !  ii''   !  W( )  1MI-C-.    ah-  i  ^ii'  a  1 '.  1  111.  i'\ '  •  ■  a  a  ■  r  i  u;  a  ai^ 

111  a(;0"|'t  iii^-  ill"  ^ta:  •aiitai!  ■-  -ji'   taihia-  -i.i--  wi'la'M   ]>]'<  T  ^a^f] 

npa»n    |>"]-^(aaii    i-Xji-a'aaaa'.       1     u---':\    !i.,|    ^-..j)    jaa"'-    I-    .li-ai-^ 

Dr.    \\  ri^li!  -^  t  h''.  »ri"-   « >!i  "  i  la    ]  a-;  a-'n 'N'-  ■  ■,'    i-.ai^a.iii-    ;ii,.aav" 

thoULrli    1   >'atir-!y  'ii-iur.-'    witii    lii-an,       iar     1   h,  ii,-,,      ' 

\nj  kru'W  iii<»r,>  ol    Hu^-^ia  *'\aai  la'  wnu^l  a<iin;'   thai    ;n-t 

tra'lt'  may  hf  an  a'i\  aala.;-''  to  mIm'  <•   aatrx'  a      '        •■       ^ 

to    aiaahrr.    Si  »    Irt'f    trail.-    m    r.-i  !_;■'.  *n    w^aii 

disastrous   t'ltt'Ct-   in    tia'    Kib-aan   (aiiya-. 

ha,^  Im-ch  tlh'  fX|>-a-i.aic.-  of  rhf  l-'inii-.  wlaa  1 

are.  not    oiily  prnttan  thair  count  r\-  1)\-  law  a 

dox   missionaries,  lait    also  a-'ain-t    ror.a^n  laa  >^,'l\t  i-m  « a'   anv 

knul,   as    I  rectuitly    laarut    from    a   cii-euiai-   of   tla-    SaUation 

Army  beggino-   for  monry  to    -t;irt    thair   pro|ia--aii.la    in    Vu\- 

land,  in  which   an  apojoixy  was  made  that    the  nrw  sect  would 

have  to  be   starte<i   un<ler   an  assume:!    nom    <h   <itierrr  in    tlu^ 

Finnish  lann:uai4V,  as  forei-n  sects  had  naaaitly  hern  forbidden 

by  the  Finnish   Diet.      It  is  humiliatini;  to  think   that  m.  st  of 


a   '  ;i^aa\  ih'  i^ai- 

ha\-f    tie-    nai-l 

!->.    ai    a!;\     rat.'j 

('■^t  an  f  -  a-  1  la'\' 

lin^l    tli<-  (  )rtlio- 


THE  D; 


i.  i  t v;  \  i ^\  V ,.  i :. 


"'■> 


'.  J 


f]]i^Ko    sa]f-pfin'-i  a  at''f]    apostles,    "" 


'  ■  !•>, 


aptly  des(  11 


^,^• 


UiT 


'Av    an 


Ki 


I .'  1    '■'  ah' 


I.   I 


W  h<  "  i     i  aa'    ht-a!^ 


the 


1  i. 


asae    iur  lii-ar    au]'*a\-    „raiuit 


•  •  la-   n<  ifli  o  i"-  wlia 


i '   i 


r  Hi    (••  nnui  ai,  \ 

•■51       .^  ill        I  !•     1    1    '    )    i 


^  r-'SS  ones   uio  ;_  !  a*  a  ^':.       1  fi'-   a.  a--aai. 
ka\a   Lugland  alone  in  this  res|   ai  ,  wiiy  cann«  i  ^\  e  do  a 
w(a]^'I  ]■(•■  done  by  ? 


ll 
V. 

i 

I'     (' 

II 


rlfAPTKi:   V. 


THE  SIWONICLAN 


•  1 1:  RUSSIAN  CHURCH  SERVICES.^ 


T    t 


Ihl 


<Ki;  ";  i::--  I-  .:n:h-'.--i  '^■m'-^'-  M'-u^'u'  a„MMi-;  'i--  Ii'i--^  iii 
i  'hu!*(*!i  1-  liidt  Liic  sJiU  Sun  uiiic  i.Ui  '"uafe,  in  \'>  iihls  !-•!■  -•  r\icrb 
ur-' r'M'i^  i>  ivit  iiivlor-tnf  h]  1^\- til- P-' MMf       Ii  '.i- >\ -n  ■  •  .-n  -^i'l 

('iiurrji.  iiM^iiiir-h  ;i-  ii.u   i.n  \-  ih:    i'--;-:".  hut   'h--  •\'^!'^\    ih'-in 
s.'ix^-s  ar^'  iinaM.'  i'  >  uip  i.t-i  ai.a  w  m;.;  i  ii"\-  r-  a-  i.      !  f  Ui-  \in\'  ^w 
!!]_:;   !^(."!iiarK-  -^.tn''  I'>  ia'»U;'\'  th--  in'-^iniii-T-ia'iilin^-^  ui"'!i  lii!-- 
liuilt*^]"  which  .  .11-  (•■  iii^iani  ;  \"  i !!-■-■!  -  w  ii  ii,  "\  »ai  ii.  hi  ah  \-  rhucii.-a 
ciri'h,^-.  It-  ui_^ucL  wiii  iiavc  been  alt  iiii.-a. 

Di'.  X.Mm^  wa<  piN.hahly  riixht  ii:  -a\  in_;  that  tli--  n],]  Slav- 
onic !•-  Ill"  ni'^-t  |»crh'(a  hm^-aaj"'-  U^v  ■  rci!--ia-l  ical  {»!n-T>i  i-t-- 
which  th-'  ('hri-iian  \v.>r;h  ha-  a-  \'^-[  -ccn.  A-  ^3ulJLh_'  an»l 
tlexibh-  a-  <  Ircfk,  ,1-  \  i^oruiis  anil  icr-c  a-  Latin,  aiii]  a-  ch-ar 
and  precis.'  as  "itlier  o!'  them.  th<-  Shixunie  lan^naL:*''  bas  the 
L^a-eat  advanta^-e  nwv  hoth^that  when  >S.  ('\-rii  anh  Aha  hodius 
tirst  ap|)lied  it  to  eeeh'sia^t ical  piirposr-,  instead  of  hriii<_r  in  a 
state  of  <lecad 'HCe,  as  was  the  ca.-<- with  the  chis>ical  lan^•ua^'es 
of  aiiti(iiiitv  at  the  time  ^v]len  the\'  wa-re  tirst  use.l  h\-  the 
Church,  it  was  in  the  fuU  vigour  and  pei-fection  of  its  \a)iith. 
Accordin-ly  the  Shivouic  Scriptures,  and  the  Shiv..nic  service- 
books  wddch  were  trarishited  in  tlie  tenth  centur\-,  j-.'pr»'sent  t(t 
Shivonic  hterattire  just  wdiat  oiu'  PraverdH)olv  and  Authorised 
\  ersioii  of  the  Ihble  represent  to  An;;-h)-Saxon  literature^  that 
is  to  say,  the  hin*;iiaL:e  in  its  ln^■lle^t  and  purest  form.  More- 
over, owin^r  to  tlie  fact  that  the  serviced)ooks  wa^re  the  be^iu- 
ninir  of  Shxvonic  b'terature,  and  that  the  alj^habet  wais  invented 
by  St.  Cyril  on  purpose  for  th* m,  they  had  the  further  a. Ivanta^e 
of  a  perfectly  consistent  phonetic  spelling;,  winch,  wdth  certain 

^Thi-  ariiao  appeared  MriginaHy  in  :a\,:  (i  <ard:i.iK  f-r  ^I:iv  io,  i  ^f;. 


Tin:  sr.Avo\ar  i.ax<;uA(;]-: 


GJ 


I 
i 

I 


siiiall  niO'lifieat  inii^  eonne(at'(l  witli    local  dialects,  th<-v  still  re- 
tain,      I:i  laia.a-a  }an_:iia-e  for  eecle^ia>t  ical  use  it  could  hardh- 

be   Hiip)-  '\"e(l    uj  M  iii, 

11"-   "!n\    .,ta'-t!«ai  i-  wla'tli-T  the  peoph-  in  Russia  can  nn- 
'icr-iana     a    -aliicaaa  iy    \\-^hi    u>    ni-iify    it>    retention    in    the 

i    li'l  !"c!  1  ■-'■!'\  i<-'--   !  If  :  ;<  -I 
'ai''nnf'-  a  r-  -  -' »  ;  ■  eid  ,  e  >v  tu 

( 1 1      I  \<  •]'     -I  ■  r  \  ! !  ••  '•-      III     '  i)''  i '   r 

waub'ti    ■ 
KTrdi^h    « 


l"  accu-.'the  hiu^sian  Chui-ch.  as  lea- 


1 1 


!   \\ainiii\-  .n.-(Mirn,_^^  ||.,.  ain<aia' 


;f  M  (]  ,     , 


,jn(  'rant .  ]>-   as 

]!i\*a:!f(i,       Tie^ 

"  'o   i  hf  \s !  a'i;  thai   -je- 


I  ■  i  -' 


i    tai»'ch    n7^f]\-    ]a'h;"-    ht!'--*-]!'    ai 
A     •'•    ..!'•■  V'-i!'-  i',   ;  ;m  :i-:;inii_:  in-;-  '•  'luwilai-u--  int'i    iik 
hue^a  ij-es   of   the    \.i!;^-i-    lae.--   a!M.ai-li.;  iiiciUtles  wiliiih  h-i 
jurisdic'-h      i-n    rjw^    loi--inn    <  "hurch  wa-  air.-ndv  d>  .iii:j-   ihi- 
e'iia'  '',;,.!■.■  Mc  ia<',!    '«;    aainaa-'-  rai_;  thf  Sa'a'amcnt-  in   hhi""~ 
ii^h    !ai'    :-■--    ai    \\.''-i!    .a*    Iia-h.  was   .-N-iai    iic  ii_:-h!    <.f   in  tfiis 
'•■'Untry.       friae    th-    day-  .a'  St .  Stephen  .  .f    rerm.  who  in  t  li^ 
1  < 'U!'! '■♦ait  h    caitury  I'c-at!    ih"   '•nn\<a--i(  )n  o!    iln-   triliesin  the 
north-eastern    di-trict-   n!    l^ni'fpean    ltU--ia    \>v    iiiventin^"   an 
alphab.a    for  t  he  Zyrianian  Ian- iiae-t.  and  I  laai    t  ran.^latini:'   the 
^\diole   (I-    the   (  dnirch    hooks   into  it,  dowai  to  the  present  day, 
^\ln  ti  her  -er\i(Nv  ai"e  rraid  in  more  than  a  hun<]r»'d  lani^aia^es, 
a    -taAice    u!idta'>tan<h'd    of    the    people    has    alwai\'^    been    her 
tradition  .   and  I  do  not  supjiose  there  is  any  National  Cluirch. 
not    exeeptinix  t'vtai    the   AnL;-lican    ( 'hurch,  wdaaa-  tlie  services 
are  read  in  so  many  lani;-uaLC<'s.      The  trouble  and  expense  that 
the   (a-clesia^tical   authorities   w  ill   ^^o  to  in  the  matter  is  (piite 
astonishing-.      Wlnai   I   waas  in  St.  Pet(,■I^sbur;^^  in   I88fh  a  com- 
nn'ttee  ot    expeias  were  enL:;ai:'ed  in  translatinir  tlie  litur<''v  for 

'  '—  tot/ 

a  small  tribe  in  tlie  noi'th-east  of  Sil)eria,  numberin^^Mnider  5000 
souls,  whose  laiiLruaire  contained  little  over  200  woi'ds  in  all, 
and  aiiKJUe-st  them  none  h)r  "  body  "  (that  is  to  say  corpus  as 
distinii;uislie(l  fi-om  ca/ro)  and  none  for  "  bread,"  so  that  even 
the  Lord's  Praxcr  and  the  wajrds  of  institution  could  not  be 
translated  literally.  And  this  beine;  so.  it  would  seem  very 
imj .robable  that  she  wa)\d<l  intentionally  starve  her  Russian- 
s[)taddno;  population  by  readin^i,^  to  them  in  a  lan<:ua<;e  they 
cannot  understand. 


it 


ii 


p 


1 1 


k4> 


t     •  1 1 


ill-  ' 
•\'    r.  ili- 


•62      BIRKBECK    \X;)  THE  RUSSIAN  f^TIURCH 

Hut  is  it  in;:    tii:it  thr  K'.-^sian  peas.i:.!    r,!;!i   •    wrl-^r-iAH'l 
lLc  rhuroii  .an_:ii:ige?      Uiie   thing  ib  4111^:  c-riaUi,  ihal  whi!'' 

the  Kn--!u;  ■  i:i„:U:i--o  as  p]-'-k'^n  in  pnltn'nfod  pi-i^^'-  hn^  -:i 
tlir  tun--  -•'    !'•■'  -r  I  \'-  <  1!  -Mb  been  profouiiu.y  m 
Uicl  wiiiL  ..'lii'-!-  tvai-.q^v'ni  lan!:!-naires  a::-.  m-Mlesc 

■if    th-    ].-.i-an!i-\     ■.,1-    bccli    iiU'l.x.;;    .;;    aii ,  a't-'ficj 
.iiige.      1  :*'.*•,.'  .-a!-.:  A^'-'libishoj^  A  h;    i-^^-'.-i  Ki!;uv-)!r 

,     •'•!!  ui">',   iAi--i.!h  ^ui'-nial  atia;r-.  <•  ■m;.!;-'-  '[;■    K'i---i  ;!i 

iiat  i-  -n  '-  a  :  !m  :  :i.  the  enH^i*^  ^^  \\'iiicli,  hy  pa'  nii-  •  .n  luu  niuch 
in  I:  '•  'in  •  '  a"  !'''•'"  '!;•■  '  Ireat,  l^a]  ar.M,,-  n  !'>a<.-  fi-rrii 
the  r--^t  ,,f  lii.  -fua  a  aa  left  it  behind  ;  ana  f  5/.  j. ,,.,;'  ta;  :y 
u^uaiiV  Lruu  ui  Liic  'aajaaee.  Use,  for  aiM  la^jf,  la--  w  •  a-a 
religija  (raliLfian^  t-  :;   laa-i  ai  inuzhih,  ana  !;•    wil]  ^n^ly  '■■liMh.e' 


I'V  Hit- 

Hi  . i   -a  '  ■  i " ' ' a 

an    i  a    * 


1   wh;<ai 


hi-  Inn.] 
at  th"  :■ 
T\r'  w.n 

1 1"  -f  !'■)'(  :  U   "    t  Inli    i 


i-rm.'' 


•lis  liui 


\\ 


M      T    S 


i   i 


Wi  n-a  >-^  'at  aai-^  \\    \'Oii  ex]  '\a  m  a    t 


am 


Willi 


il  .a!«iU_;la  ami  ■  im-iM  a'  a  aaini'iaa  !''-ii_:a  'n   '  -  '  * 


1 ,'  ' 


r\\  lamaiai:''.  mit 
I  n  1  a*  '  ,"  "  'a. '/  ;  '/fa  /  --/,■  -nX  \*ay\r<>TT09  !, 

1  ///""/•  /a/ :  aii'l  iiuisiV'i  lit  tz 


_n  ni     i '  >  !a  Mi'-'n  la-  aai  K 
t<*  ni\'.    .'•  \  \(.7-/a-or  m   \S(.r-i   Imt  whmli   1!    is 
ilithcult  tf )  timi  a  a  *'xa(a  tM|ui\  ai^ai  in  any  \\  .--tt 
whiali  i^  amia  *yi  )u>  t '  >  tin-  Sia\ 
<_)r    i ihisf  T'l  !>'  f : .  a  1<  »r,a_;'ma'.      Iv^ 

am  list  m1  in  c  tmim  »n  ei>n\i'i'sai '<  »n  in  nioij.'iai  llus->i;im  an<l  sliovv 
tht^  iinnit'n^a  inthit'iict'  that  tha  (ii-.a-k  ( hhurch  has  lui<l  upon 
tht'  ^•l•i)^vlh  ol'  tin'  nati^^n  ;  ■  l)iit  wliat  I  am  imw  anxious  in 
show  i>  not  >o  much  this,  hut  tliat  iha  OM  Shavonic  huii^uag*' 
is,  as  a  uuittar  of  hict,  the  hcst  mfiliuni  ihroui^^h  which  the 
teaching  of  th<'  Church  can  reach  thf  peoph'.  I'vm  down  to  the 
most  ignorant  chissns. 

Let  us  tir^t  sta'  how  \aa-\-  near  to  one  another  the  two 
hmuaiaiies  am.  when  the  sim])h-st  and  ino.^t  t'anuHar  matte 
have  to  he  t^xpressetl.  1  will  take  as  an  exanij)le  tla^  tirst  fo 
verses  ((Jreek  division!  of  M<((jni firut,  which  is  sung  fvery 
dav  at  ^hitius  in  the  Eastern  (  )tHces,  and  in  Uussi.a  is  •'•..nerallv 
heartilv  joined  in  1)V  the  coiiLrrt'LTation  :  — 

•  Tlie  most  reuiarkabu!  exara})!e  vi  ini^  i-,  the  wor  1  :;  irok,  "  fortv,"  dorivod 
from  the  Gk.  rf'jjapj.KoiT.i.,  vvievniii:  to  tiie  f.'rL\'a:L\-  of  I.t'iit,  laasLer,  aad 
Cbristnias.     All  uttier  Slavonic  iamini^'->  havr  the  re_;uh\,r  form  c^iy'-jride^jal. 


r/H 
ur 


'r 
11 


-^ 


THE  SLAVONIC  LANGUAGE 


G3 


Old  Sla     ,  mc. 


.aia^incN    iU  r>^lAX. 


1.   Volichit    diisha    moja    Gos-     1     ^hdichit     I-nli ' 


n^  >]:i 


)S- 


poda  : 


poda  : 


2.  i  vozradovasja  dukh  nioi  o     2    i   ^ozradova]^;;!    i 


!•: ! ;  nio'  o 


.-I     n 


Bozje,  Spasje  moeni. 

■  ar.nrn'  no  nn'r-nije 
r.i  iv  vqjejji :  se  bo,  ouu  - 
nje  ublazhatt  mja  vsi  rodi : 


>i  wm!  !•  Mt'  m'  h-iii. 


i  i  1  I  '     ■~"_'  L    \ 


4.  Jako  sotvori  mnje  velichije 
Sdjny  :  i  svjato  niij.i  J  ego. 

Now,  if  the  Shivonic  version  be  ccan]  a. 

Greek  onginai  and  w  iili  liic  niusiurn   !^ 
s«''ai  that  the   fliffa-.aa-.'S  1  ,-tw«-'a!  t 
niamlv  in  tin'  !  >  rniiii  a 
' '  -r  i  a   •  '■"  1  o''!    I  iiol    Mi 


3.  Chto  !  in/ia.'-;  cai  na  -niii'tdn  p:' 
lab}  s\ajei  :  1  f  ' »  « -i  n  \' me 
bh<]af  uhiaztoiij  naana 
vsje  rody  : 


.i  Uiijje  Vc.:cnije 


Silinv  •  i  wn'to  imia  .To''*6, 


ih 


n  )■  n 


00 


to  i  '  I 


i "  a  a  w  1;  h  1  ht- 
\v  M  i  aa  ♦  aaa.^  oe 
I  la'  last  (N  msi-^t 


^  ■  r^ '-        1  hi-  n  1, )  !m'  acci  )Unt  *oi 
*  hn  Siaxnnn'  |" '-^sn^ed  an  as  a'lst,  whieh 


ai- 


II  O  ( '  I  ,  f ' ; i  : 


(  ''■' 


1  ni  na,Hi,Tn    rui^^ian 


^, 


'  ana'h  n-r  i>]\<-  >.:  ni.-  nnsro  -imjno  pa-^^a !;■•'>>  of  S(aaptui'fn 
Ihr  n  ^VMUni  imt  ],,■  ma-  to  fjani,-  tin-  a-  a  ^ulr  ,'xain|)ha  The 
i!*-'^^  a''  'tntiun  >lnui  On  vaiO  in  which  ih*'  Ul(l  Slavonic  (Hllers 
^^  '=^'"  a-  !'  ]■<  pov-ih!o  t(a  lina  i'mm  tho  moo<a-ii  ]{ussiam  We 
will  I  MKc  lan-.^-  Axi\  ,    1  ti.   17  : — 


Oil)    SL\\(t\in. 

sja,  (la  .h'hn  nje  |)o/naA'^(/. 


^[i  ti>]:]{\  RtassiAX. 

It).   No  glaza  ikh  hyli  uderzh- 

any,    tak     clito    oni     nje 

uznali  Jcl^o. 

17.    Heche    zIk;    k^niuiu:  chto     17.   On  zhe  skazal  ini  :  o  chem 

sutj   slovesja  sijl,  o  nikh-  eto   vy  idja  razsuziidaete 


zhe'     st  j'd'/jfet  (I  syd     k'srhje 
idushcha,  i  c.sfddijakhl'/  ^ 


niezh(hi  soboju,  i  otchego 
vy  pecluiljny  ^ 


Now  at  first  siglit  tlm^se  two  versions  appear  to  ditier 
so  much  from  one  another  that  it  would  seem  hardly  possible 
that  a  modern  Russian  should  understand  the  older  version. 
Nevertlieless,  if  we  analyse  the  ditlerences  between  them,  I 
think  tliat  w*'  shall  come  to  a  ditierent  conclusion. 


64       EIKKBECK  AXD  THE  RUSSIAN  CHUKCH 

1.  ill  the  first  place,  all  the  terminations  which  have  been 
r'|if  '.'.:  italics  are  those  of  the  .lual  number,  which  Jias  entirely 
(I1-4;.  ..  -1  fron,  modern  Russian  verbs,  adjectives,  and  pro- 
nouns, and  altliouyh  retained  in  a  certain  limited  sense  in  the 
nn,„;„ative  and  accusative  cases  of  nouns,  may  practically  be 
said  to  have  disappeared  quite  as  completely  from  the  modern 
la.- ,;  :  lire  as  it  had  from  the  Oreek  of  the  New  Testament. 

2.  61.  Ochi,  Mod.  Rm.  Olazd,  eyes.  0-cki  (nom.  and  ace. 
dual,  from  oko),  althou-h,  except  in  poetry,  it  has  given  way 
m  tlie  modern  language  to  glazd,  is  still  much  u.sed  l.y 
the  ccjiumon  peoi>le.  Moreover,  the  modern  languacre  makes 
use  of  many  of  its  derivatives-e.g.,  its  diminutiverocAK  = 
"  .'spectacles,"  and  ockevldno  (lit.  seen  to  the  eyes)  =  «  evident " 

3.  Derzhdstjesju    (8rd    pers.    dual.   imp.    pass.)    and    byl'i 
uderzany  (.Sr.l  pers.   plur.  perf.  pass.).     'J'his  ditierence  will 
(apart  from  the  diHerenee  of  number)  be  best  described  by 
comparmg  the  former  to  tenebantur  (Vulgate)  and  the  latter 
to  retenh  sunt.     The  analogy  is  so  clo.se  that  in  Russian,  as 
in  Latin,  a  prepositional  prefix  is  necessary  if  the  perfect  form 
be  use.l.     In  pa.ssing  it  is  interesting  to  notice  how  the  verb 
derzhatj,  which  is  e.iuivalent  to  the  Gk.  Karixfiv,  provides  a 
connection  between  eKparovi'To  of  the  Gk.  Test,  and  tenehantur 
of  the  Vulgate.     From  it  is  derived  the  word  derzkdva  {kouto, 
impenum),  "power,"  and  savio  derzhetz  (avroKodrayp)    "an 
autocrat". 

4.  81.  reche  (aorist)  :  Mod.  Rus.  On  skazdl  (imperfect) 
Here,  besides  the  ditierence  of  tense  we  have  two  ditierent 
words  used.  But  the  rlitierence  is  exactly  analogous  to  that 
between  "he  .spake"  and  "he  .said"  in  English,  and  would 
present  no  difficulty  to  a  Rus.sian.  Indeed  the  Russian  word 
tor  "  a  speech  "  is  rjechj,  and  in  ordinary  conversation  if  you 
wish  to  .say,  "  they  are  talking  about  .so-and-so,"  you  would 
put  in  into  Russian  :  rjecliy  idHt  o  torn  (lU.  the  talk  is  c^oin,' 
concerning  so-and-.so).  "^ 

5.   But  in  spite  of  all  this,  the  17th  verse  is  evidently  quite 
diff-r.nt  ,n  the  two  vei-sions.     It  does  not  therefore  follow 
however,   that   the   people   cannot   understand   the   Slavonic 


THE  SLAVONIC  LANGUAGE 


65 


1.^ 


■v 


u 


reason 


the 


"«"' 


version.     The  fact  is  that  in  the  modern  Russian  tho  v,  ,••., 
been  paraphrased,  whereas  tl,r.  Slavonic  follow.',    li       .; 
word  for  word.     If  translated  literally,  the  mod. m       , 
woul.I  be  :  "  Concerning  what  is  it,  that  you,  in  walkin 
between  yourselves,  and  wherefore  are  you  sad  ?  " 

6.  And  now  we  come  to  the  only  word  which  ;    c- 
old  version  in  asen.se  which  is  obsolete  in  the  modern  • 

Drjdkhla  (nom.  dual,  masc),  which  is  u.sedforOk    -.,    „  , 

would  not  in  modern  Russian  mean  "sad,"  hw  .uore  •■.sad- 
looking,"  "worn  out,"  "broken  down,"  or  "  deer- j  .  .  ".  It 
is  used  for  an  old  man,  one  who  has  "  shifted  into  the  lean 
and  shppered  pantaloon,"  or  for  scents  which  have  lost  .'  ,.ir 
strength.  Anyone  who  has  travelled  i,.  Ilussia,  and  has  i„. m. 
cold  sturgeon,  probably  knows  the  meaning  of  drjdkhly  khrjen 
or  horse-radish  .sauce,  which  has  been  kept  too  long  &r,.]  !i ,.  so' 
lost  Its  flavour.  But,  after  all,  is  not  this  the  exa. .  i.eanin^ 
of  c7^vepco776,,  as,  for  instance,  used  by  Euripi,]es  in  the  expre^ 
sion  <7Kvepw7r6u  y;jpa<{  (Baccli.  1252)  ?  And  is  it  not  an  appro- 
priate word  for  men  overcome  and  beaten  down  with  grief  ? 

I  think  that  it  will  now  be  clear  that  as  far  as  th^e  Scrip- 
tures and  the  ordinary  forms  of  the  Divine  oiBce  are  concerned 
the  Russians  can  find  little  difficulty  (provided  that  they  know 
their  own   language,  which  is   certainly   the   case   with   the 
Russian  pea.santry,  experto  crede)  in  following  what  they  hear 
in  church.     The  only  exception  which  I  would  make  to  this 
assertion  is  in   the  case  of  certain  variable  portions  of  the 
Proper  of   Saints,  such  as,  for   instance,  those  of  the  more 
elaborate   canons,  which   have   been   translated    from   Greek 
poetical  compositions  written  in  metrical  form.     The  difficulty 
of  understanding  these  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  t,  m.  lators 
while  they  did   not  attempt  to  reproduce  the  metre  of  the 
Greek  original,  nevertheless  retained  the  exact  order  of  the 
Greek  words,  notwith.standing  that  the  exigencies  01   .reek 
metrical  composition  often  re.juired  the  disarnu.^cn.caL  (eg 
the  separation  of  adjectives  from  their  nouns)  of  tb-  Tv.t    .  .1' 
order  of  the  words.     A  foreigner,  for  iastance,  will  find  .       I, 
more  difficulty  in   reading   the   Slavonic   translation   of  the 

5 


«*1 
i  r 


I 


66      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHUKCH 

Acathist  of  the  JMother  of  God,  written  by  Sergius,  Patriarch 

of  Constantinople  in  the  seventh  century,  than  the  Acathist 

'^f  the  *'  Most  sweet  Jesus  "  written  ori*;irally  in  Slavonic  in 

K  issia  in  the   eleventh    century.     And   although   these   two 

Acathist         e  so  familiar  to  all  Orthodox  Russians,  that  even 

the  til--  presents  no  difficulty  to  them,  this  is  naturally  not 

the  case   with  resfaid  lo  some  of  the  canons  which  are  read 

once  a  year  on    iiinor  festivals  of  the  Church.     But,  after  all, 

supposinof  that  our  own  peasantry  were  to  attend  the  daily 

matins   ^Liic  office  at  which  these  canons  are  sung)  with  any- 

tliin^^  like  the  regularity  with  which  the  mu:;hiks  attend  that 

s*  1     <e  in    lii-sia,  would  not  they  sometimes  hear  language 

w  iiicii  \\\..uia  Ic  rather  difficult  for  them  to  understand  ?     At 

anv  rate,  I  myself  have  heard  a  great  mau}  more  quotations 

(an  1  intelligent  quotations  too)  made  from  the  Slavonic  canons 

n  I   -  ii.  i   irom  >      Oosmas  and  St.  John    !  '  iiiascene  tha;.  1 

h  i\      '-vcv  heard  from  the  Norfolk  peasanuy,  amongst  whom 

1  have  lived  all  my  life,  ^i    ni  the  Hebrev   irophets,  which  are 

!»  kI    or  ouirht  to  be  read,  in   all   our   churches    throughout 

Liic    ii   uihs  of  September  and  tJciober  !     With  ivgard  to  the 

Ti'i  -  I      <  1' rgy,  the  accusation  that  they  cannot  understand 

>        i/:    IS  a  pure  invention.     Every  priest  has  to  go  through 

a  c    I  p         course  in  it  at  the  diocesan  seminaries  before  he  is 

ordciiiiea,  aiid,  if  one's  own  experience  counts  for  anything,  I 

!i  ly  say  t]  .it,  while  in     ri  veiling  in  out-of-the-v.  ix    parts  of 

Russia  1  i.  ive  frequently  asked  the  local  clergy  to  go  through 

LiiL  .^ci  wcc.^  Willi  iiie  before  attending  theni,  i  have  never  once 

foil! !  1  "  y  of  them,  even  the  poorest,  unable  to  do  so. 

I  t !:  !iL  therefore,  t ;  i?  it  is  certain  that  the  people,  although 
tiicv  iiia}  li'.i  uni.r-!  :!  :  ii;  \  ariable  portions  of  some  of  the 
minnr  foa^t^.liavp  !?o  AliWrw''.^ y  with  the  5cr;pnin'<.  I  h-  I'-ahns, 
tii-'  <  '!•'••-:,  t  h->  *  '  I'i'  i'-ies,  or  .uiy  other  of  tlh-  -x  ■  r\  ^i.tx  i.-n  !.  !;■. 
i.f  t  Mf.  service.  lii'i'-'-i  ih-  .'i:-!r-  in  the  villair^'s  ar-  .•:.:•  ;ly 
tMini.  (-.'.i  ^  k'  ;-.i-:i!.  — ,  iiri.  aahough  in  the  rich  i/iiurfhi;^  lu 
tilt  lar^^'  1  '  '  I  !  u- c  oi  a  nature  too  elaborate  to  be  e  :iLr!'"_:a 
tioiiai  i^  '^lu-i.  -U:]^]' ^\  ■■■{.  \\'\v  ['■■\ -r  'a  i.M>ossible  on-'  h- sr-  lii" 
|H'-{."-   ;..i!ii!i^  in  111',    -.rvice.     One  morning  this  ^uiiiin'jr  i 


THE  SLAVONIC  LANGUAGE 


67 


went  into  the  Kazan  Cathedral  early  in  the  morning,  and  found 
that  the  liturgy  was  being  sung  without  any  choir  at  all  :  the 
large  church  was  packed  with  people  singing,  not,  as  in  Ger- 
many, hymns  more  or  less  independent  of  the  Mass,  but  fhs- 
actual  words  of  the  liturgy,  inchi  rn^^  the  proper  of  the  day, 
which  was  the  Feast  of  the  Transtigui  ninh.  They  sai-  th  - 
witliouL  any  books  and  entirely  by  heart;  bui  liii.^  i.^  n  t  so 
surprising  in  "R^i -ia  seeing  that  the  Transfi-'  i  n  is  one  of 
the  twelve  principal  feasts  of  the  <  /    hodox  '<  h  ut  i;. 

I  think,  then,  that  there  is  no  douuL  Lnai  liic  iiurr^uiu 
peasants  understand  the  actual  words  of  the  Chnia-].  civi^-- 
Indeed,  all  thr  popular  literature  of  the  count  rx  i-  v  a  n  n  na 
in  modern  U  a  ian  but  in  the  Church  language.  If  ai  a  nt 
douuia  this,  let  him  look  at  the  ballads  (hylivv'  pn]]f^rf!u\  n,  n; 
the  mouths  of  the  peasantry  an  a  i  ainf.  ]  f,,r  um  m  m  hhw  h\ 
the  Slavophile-  II  a  iht^  and  Ki 
century  .  ur  id  hiin  li.^icn  to  the  labourcr.s,  cva  a;  m  j 
towns,  and  the  songs  which  they  sing  \\)\i\e  doinji  tan 
Ta-  !i:  ta  w  ho  haa  la-rely  mastered  t h.-  liM^ha  a  Hai--:  a,  ^a^ani- 
iiuir  aii'l  dictiuiiciry,  ana  liar;  paid  nu  attentiuu  lu  the  Uia 
Slavonic  will  not  understand  very  mTir]]  ' 


a  ■  *  '  'i'i  '-^^  a  i ' 
w;  a'k 


T'        ay,   however,    be    objected    that,    howev 


he 


language  of  the  a  : arymaybe  to  the  !•  iui-  us.o  ^  ti^^ 
Church,  they  often  do  not  understand  tLc  iuli  uieaning  of  i}]o<n 

forni-a       fhi^    Hii-    i-    -nite    another    quesri-a:;     a?ih     lia--.ain 

P'-t-^a!-  ii'-  -'la'tahynot  the  only  people  ia  iIm-  w-.a-hj  who 
sometiiiiL-  iiii-uii'L-r-iaiia  iLc  iiicaiiiiig  of  liiv  ;>iaa|aurrv  or 
Churah  '■ii^rv\r^''<  wlani  flm^-  l^anv  tlipin  ^'-■a']  iun  \  w\]\  -n-, 
■even    'a*'   a-r        A-    an-    :-    Ih;--    ■   -<  ^^^-^ '»--•••     ■    t 

think    t  h:a    th-   a'aaa^  .ain'  a'   . 

moUciai     ih;--aan   Ivv    Un-    *  ^'um 

1 


IS  conctaai 


>  1  i  •     ••  > 


' '  ill  1  a  \  u L ii'  u  1 


\  V ( >  i  a  a    no    ' 


f     -!     th"    l'\ 


lUlniair -■ 
a"a  ua ;  1  \^  .  at  {  a  "  iv-i  :  ^i-' 
iaiii..aia]i^i"ic  iaajL"-!  aa 
south  11 


a   n    cn'^r-  or 

1  h<-   a  )ii.  .wua'' 


'—A 


1 !  I '  n  - 1    ■ .  I 


ani- 


L  ^ac' 


,  *    ( 


•  •aaiiaa  -a 


_a  '  i  •  t 


M't-aciaa"  ml  iif 


fin--]  1    ha-  \    <iiar.-i'.  [<■'  l  III  (M 


•  t '  -,  r 


^a  \-.aa  \ 


^   ..  ;   '  ^  ■  *  i 


aa-!\-  iiUii  .  a  a 


>x  I  n 


rui 


^  This  article  appeared  originally  ir>.  May,  1894. 


I 


OS      P.TT^KBECK  ANU  THE  KUSSIAN  CHUKCH 
liclv    ill  to  believe  in  "  luu  iiible,  and  the  Bible  only  ".     Ui*e 


"^n 


L   i    i        I   ■    K 


.vas  rca^ih 


n: 


tV 


1 


t     i  ■ 


I  ■» 


!     \v 


I       i  :        4      t 


■>!  -p..;iix>  of  the  ^a\:.'^;r  qv"-t 
aii.-tln-r  dn-iu".  X-w,  ilr*  Qiioc'' ■'  \l\i--  w.  *  iMi.-i  n  ;•  =!;  '•;  tr 
erhrr  uny,d^,  \^  v  inom  cbruzje  ]  iinii'cu\  ur  U.u  w-ra  '  '  /''':  lu'Mii- 
not  niii\-  //;/•.;/<?,  Ill*  lik'-nise  imaijo  :n<l  i<.  a-  n  mn  '.?•,,•   i:ii^t, 

it 

"hilt    t!lo    ^PTi^-   of   tlr>   y:\<<'}'_:o   to   Ul-I: 
ni'-a!!iiiL;>-,       A'C<  -i'  ! !!  ^_^y,    ''< '    ---!;■  r    ■  i  ;m    I  h 
t<-;i('h*'r  iiir!!ti<>:i  ih-'  w^r'i-  '■"  ivnm  ohraz/'  i 


tlir     I  \V. 

!  >  "I'll  I ,    ■ 


bcCuIid     ^U''/\Ll:l,    et,"turc^,   in   Ui'-'    '-lll^' 


■U,;-l:     •    •■'  W"''!! 


1 


•Si-   -eil-C' ■li^i  It  u' 


i   U: 


/•</  -^/     i.'M-  1  N--  ■  li*    i  >p):'-  !'  'i-i  •\^  1     *  h'-m.  aii'l 


!  (  -      i    M  .  I 


i'   MM"  a 


1  ■  ■ ' !    ;  i  !  I ' '  I 


v/U/C''!*''-  ai""^'-  .iiiH  -ai'l,  ■    Ian.  \\'\'>^  \,iM\^-r.  \-<ai  ha\ 

\'!a:  11*  i\\'  I  la'  1  >; '  'a-  *  •■! : 

Hi-    Houn  vet  i- ai    iii   aiaahar   tiCjit   (v    inovi  t<lr'i:jf')."     Tiie 

r-'-ult   wai--  lata!    Ic   th*'   la-arl'ta*    "'lal  tli*^  i-ai-aiit^,  ^^;Il,  i  h^^o 
-i!!i|ilf   and    -a.'''^j '-hk'- 
rrati<"   iii-nt  lit  itja-   *a 


1 


I... 


h~-t!iaa-    v,]i';i-:^    a:'ai''    iaMK''  ihf  'aair  - 
:-    }'u--iaii   Vll  i\  '  a-  \  ;ka^^-  a  — 'aia  ^i  v.  .. 

?!;!■')•     ^):\]'-]i      laicSt.        Tlli^    ^t'"'V.     r^f 


(•;  aai>' •.  Hi i_;'t: * 
<  'iiurah  i!-  aii  ^ 


H;!  ■  . 


' !  n  li 


I  ! 


'  i . , 


I  ,■■  r' 


i      .      a    -     -       ;         i      !     1 

a-.i  :a  ''\a 


It   ini-'li!   alhij  inj  a^>tai  i>\'  !;■  r  '■aL'lia^^  .ih  ^^iiu\\  Ui^  Lulh  hu\\ 


p<  a'taiit    it    i-    tli;tt   irr"-]"  aaa  •  •' 
I'  ■(  '-(•    iij  .*  a  !   -laa  i  -a  III  j  ';•  ■- 1 1  i  n  a  a 
I'l'!  i^a"'---;--!    j Niia  \     ai    Iv'w-  ai ,  ^ 
t  r\a!ii:'    I  <  •  aahi-li  v>'\  !_;a  a;-   a;-' 
sh'  ail'l    la  a    ii"   a!i'  *\s".  Mm  hax 


1  I  r 


i,.f: 


■i^.ai"'.]  ia.t  ^ 


'  i 


•     a 

ai'  a s'a  :    a  ; a 

(■Miin!  i-\a   IS 

ai"tin]'    1 1  f !!!!   Ill'-   \  a  ia  -a-  -aa^  m  M. 


iarii,^aa 


a  a    ! 


•  wii  \\  a 


1  ni  1'-'  'I 


It  wa-    111   cniiiitM'T  a»ii    wat 


1    I  i  1- 


lat  \fv    t  w  M    ar'^iliiaait-  I  hal   I  fa' 


>t(  >r\'  was   tnM    t( »   inr.  aial    I    .ait 


iitirrix'    a^aa-. 


lit   ii!\'  r-'ii-'  ill 


fnr  (jUaitiiw'  it  i<  tiiuta  'lititTtait  aial  i-ai't-r-  much  niorc  liiria-tly 
t(i  tilt'  siibjaet  of  my  |ia]>ar.  I  wish  to  ]H»int  out  that  whih- 
the  preacher,  hv  rea<liii(^  iVom  thf  iia"l<aai  Kussiai!  tt-xt  c    i  iii'>i!i 


THE  SLAVONIC  LANGUAGE 


dbrazje  (which,  through  a  literal  translation  c 


)  !        t 


r        / 


G9 


won 


r> 


•.lit  \  • 


irat'"!  iiiaii 


!  ree  from  ami  a 

:     'pen  to   lii-ua-icrstan-linLT.  ^'    i;<^   i-'^   -a ay 
a.'   \>T-'^-\\    injtni  ohrazoiit   {<i'-^'i'  ^  ^'tis  ii^"d' 

Oth.a-    aaaa.'M-a'e    could    ha^'-    ' ii    !i"    aa-ta'^*'    t^ 

about  Liiu  la  am'ne  of  the  passage. 


x-ai  t ! 


I  \ 


a,  I 


i  >  \  .  1 1 


M  )i ;  \ 


i  i 


I' 


(MIAI'TKI:   VI. 


IN      :^l'\-A 

( iirui'ii. 


cKrxp  .N    wi  .■li    1';a-t;;::n    cm: 


IN      ^Pl-A'IAI.      lliA. ATI 


.\ 


TO 


i  ».    !_ 


•ia:n 


ri:N; 


k.   i    I  1  V,^'  i 


In  'raiiuary,   I^IM.  we  hoth  wnii    .Inwn  to  ( il(.!]l•t■Qrr^ 
to  a  nuH^tiiii:  of  thr    Kii-lish   Chuiv]!    rnioii,      I  -.,vo 
tlio  first  address,  on  l^a.-tcrn  Ciin'.^tciKloiii  ;,.a  who!,'. 
l>irkb('('k  followed  with  a  [taper  on  the  ltu>>ian  (  'Inirdi. 
It   seenuMl  to   nie  so  admirable   that   I    he^ir-etj  him   to 
print  it.  i/^  nfe/^sn.      Thi<   he  did  and   sent    a  eopv  to 
Pobiedonostzelf   who    in    his   turn    hande(|   it    to    ihe 
Tzarevitch,  soon  to  ascend  the  throne  as  the  lunperor 
Xicholas   II.      All   the  eireurn>tanees  connected   with 
this  e[)isode  cannot   he  statiul;   it   is  snjlicic^nt  to  say 
that  on  Birkl)eek\s  next  visit  to  Pi'troi^a-ad  in  \^\K)  lie 
had  the  honour  of  a  private  interview  with    Ilis   Im- 
perial  Majesty  who  presented  him  to  tln^    Kmpre>s. 
From  this  time  forward   -Ivan  Vasilievitch/'  to  ^ive 
theafiectionate  name  l)y  wliich  In^  was  known  through- 
out Russia,  was  an  honoured  guest  wli(M'ever  he  went 
in  the  dominions  of  the  Tzar. 

I  have  ])wn  asked,  in  connection  with  the  ^^ul.jrct  of  '-tie' 
Prospect  of  Reunion  with  Eastern  t1n-isten.le.nc-  to  say  a 
few  words  ahout  the  Russian  OrtheHlox  Clnn-cli.  This  Church, 
although  in  full  conununion  with  the  r.'st  of  the  llolv  Eastern^ 
Church,  and  agreeing  absolutely  with  it  in  all  its  doctrines, 
presents  certain  features  which  are  particular  to  its,. If-  and' 
therefore,  although  I  shall   constantly  have  to  >peak   of  that 


i 


n 


\  \ 


IAN  ill  nail     71 


wliicli  ltu---i:i  ;nii]  Cvi-'-ct'  hiilj  m  cnninion,  it  i^  to  tlie  <lis- 
!  in_:uish in:;-  l*«'a!ui-»--  ni'  ili,'  l\us<ia!i  ('liureh  herself  and  the 
laUr  \  it'\v>  eniicci'nin-'  her  which  ai'e  cui-i"ent  in  the  Wrst  that 
1  ^hall  chiclK'  i-et'iT.  Nn  a]H)l()"-\'  is  needed  lor  the  selection 
"f  thi^  on.-  (M.imiiuniiy  .>iit  of  all  tlie  othei-  Eastern  Churches 
for  <j>eeial  treatment.  A  <  "liiu'ch  which,  without  mentioning 
h»  r  m!s-.;(uiary  dioceses  in  Japan  and  North  America,  exten<is 
her  juri^'liet  i,  ,!i  <i\{]-  the  wle-le  <if  the  Russian  Emjiire.  that  is 
to  -a\-,  a  -!xt!i  iiart  ^.f  the  hahitalile  Li'l^h--.  which,  accordiie-'  to 
tie-  late.sL  ^tati-tie-  .\.o.  |.s!H»  .  nund-er--  con<i<ierahly  o\'er 
7l>_(M)ii,nrifl  'if  •-..uU'  wiiieh.  in  that  ^anie  \'ear.  haptistMl  over 
4,eei  i_(  M 10  ehiidf'-n.  marri'-d  ni'T*-  than  ti^uoiio  cou}»ies.  and 
\Nii''-^<-  i'lj-ih--  'Xe.'cd^-d  licr  vieath-  h\-  cousidei'a  hi  \'  more  than 
1  <Hio_oo!)_    Ci.uid    never  ^-^   a    ni':di'diae   (inantifx'    in   an\'   (lis- 


(MI-- loll  (•  aie.Tiine  ■■  tlif   K<ai!iiM!i  <»!   (    iin.--!<aiooni. 


l->nt  ^he  has 

hii^lea'  ciann-  t  li  in  t  hw  iipo!i  the  at  tent  ii  ai  o!  ad  tliose  nvIk*  art; 
int  ■•r''--t '■-!  in  th'-  ja-eviaii  and  future  piN  (spect^  of  (  dirist  ianity 
u])')!!  firih.  Wile!  he)- We  1  ,o'k  at  he]'  past  ser\  ices  to  Cdiidsten- 
de>m  ^ueh.  fnr  instance,  as  ha\-iiiL;-  lioiaiethe  whoh.'  hrunt  of 
the  Tai'tar  in\adoiis  for  4(H)  \-. Mrs  and  thussa\ine-  lMU"o])e — 
or  at  hei'  present  act  i\it\' and  inllueiice  for  i-'ood,  she  is  worthv 
e)f  our  hi_:hest  adndi'ation  and  i-a-atitude  :  nor  need  the  learnini:' 
of  hei-  theologians,  the  elofpienee  of  her  ])reachers,  or  tlie  zeal 
and  suec<'ss  ot"  hei-  nnssionaries  I'ear  comparison  with  those  of 
any  other  (  du'istian  community  in  the  world.  In  the  splendour 
of  her  sanctuaries,  the  solemnit\'  of  her  ceremonial,  and  the 
heatU  \'  of  lea-  liturirv  and  Divine  ()llice,  she  stands  without  a 
ri\al  in  ( liristendom  ;  while  as  reo;ards  the  faith  which  she 
holds,  it  is  the  same  which  was  delivered  to  her  more  than 
rdne  centtu'ies  ago  from  the  luidivided  Catholic  ChiU'ch,  with- 
out alteration,  mutilation,  or  addition  of  anv  kind  whatsoever. 

'^  The  ♦■xa<t  iiuinbcr  given  in  the  1^'pon  of  the  Chief  Procurator  of  tlie 
Iloly  Svnt  iVs  ri'port  fi>r  isau  is  <")'.). M50,()47,  hut  this  is  AviLliout  reckoning  tlie 
I'^xarciiate  of  (ie  ir^^'ia  and  two  other  dioceses  and  tlie  Army  and  Fleet,  which 
in  isss  tegtiiier  anieunted  to  l!,^97,504,  and  of  course  have  increased  since 
thru,  'i'lif  vxivi  number  of  deaths  given  for  18'.)0  is  8,001,5r)2,  of  births 
4,(i.'5a,  i-is,  ;uid  .  f  marriages  (ioT.daa.  The  numbers  are  from  the  diocesan 
returns,  and  mu^t  be  ccaisiderablv  under  rather  than  over  the  truth. 


<*-«"<^'-«'U««^i>M««paMi«a«iwM 


II 


72       IWKKiMVK   AND  Tlil.   ia^^lA:^    i  ill 


C'Tnin^  tip     i  )vi  n- 
thr  !a   '  ■ 


-;p'\V    I  lilt   ^'  .lilt-   ul'  Ihc: 


«   'mm 


\      *    'iiUr.-h.    :i[ 
'A  iiicii       1        ill! 


i   :  !    i    ! 


1 


1      Hi    !  ■ 


^1    '  i   •■■•!T:li!;  !  \- 
<•'  111 


1  '  ■  i  K  ; 


\-,  w  ifh  .u; 


;.-i. 


f  ,    ;  i  i  ■  '  "  '  '  » 


w ... 

«■'  wi'-.-rn  i  i  ._;■   ill:!! 

i-''ii '■-.:.  uiUnaii  t'i.-  !-_\-  in 
'•"'■11  |-~-]'f'-«''t  !y  useieijs  to 
S"-'H:\-    hetake   it  -.-■li'  to 


j^i  ; 


i  ricuas  in 


I* 


'■•r-  t 


h. 


iiiar>Mi    .8;     ] 

I  i    I   :  !  ii  .        i  ■  !  i  ' 


(    j  M  ! 


K 


f^ninii  ni;-! 


'■^-"-^  -';^ .rested  -\-  ;•- 

'  'hi'-i  \\"iniv;ia   awu;>i  to  ex 

"  ''  -^-  ;;  \,  -ipers  obtain  most  of 
V-,  It  is  (liii-iL  ii-ately  too  often  ine  case  that 
i*^n  take  all  thnf  r--,]n.-  f..  \]\"]]i  u-'-in  iliese 
■-:ant  s-ui-os,  or  e\  •-;  :V,  mh  tl 


Au 


le  .! 


^S 


>ls<  'ul<  1  r  iiiii  i 

^vail^ill^■   in 

n!  tlh'  1-Ai-iiAi  (  'ninvii  .aLiiia-i\ 


!'<)! 


''  ' '  I    '\       ;  '  i '  I  i  i  >a  1      !  I  I  !  ' !  I  r     I  (  n  *    1 ."  (-•     *■  1^     ■  I   • 

'^ * •  ■ ' ^      '  •  i  - !  -^     I ' ' I    i . ^    ,  n    1 1 i  I         \  \  I     ' ' '  !' I  a  ( ; 
.         1  >         •       .  .     . 

- ,  ■    '  '    '  i '  1 1  ■ '  ■  ( -^ ,    1 !  I  ;  '  •  \  !  ;  i  \ .  a '  \    Mil] 

'  ■*■'  ii'iar\-  (  'ina^l  i:i  n   <•:  aril  \     '  ' 


i  Ml 


'  .  — ^ 

ist  piv^s      ha-  iMMaiic.'  iVoin  t!i.'  /'.//-a  /    t  j,, .//,.;,  ,.•     ■■/'   >. 
au'i  ilir  I)>!j,j  \.  ,/■„    ,,,.  f)-.  ai!  fl,..    /,  ,r\'    ('!   ■  ' 


fl-  s 


n  r 


rv  ii!--i 


"'    '^''   '"    r''.ii!-''  a^  >\\'    ii!iiik,M  \-   it 
IS  that    wr  ^liMuM    r,a'.a\.'  an    unpivju. iir.-l   arc<ai!!:  .A    ^^   '    " 
ironi  Koniau  or  tVuni  Pi-()tr,stant  s. 


rii--ia 


lurcf- 


ll>at  th..  l;.mi,n,(aul,oli,>a,..;ain.,t  1...  n..,!  ,  ,,ai,.  l.'u.Man 
Umreli  ,s  [..TlVetly  natural.  Vmu,  ;1,..  ti,„.  ,,f  tl...  Cr,-,. 
.Schismm  iOo4.  at  wl,i,.h  tnn.th,.  l;.,.,ia„  (  ;,a,a  |)„k,.  wa.  at 
^^•ar  w,tl,  ao.,stu,>t  in„i,l,.,  an.l  thrn-for.-  nnaiil  naturallv  liav 
>M.n  exiHTt...!  to  make  ca.i.,.  with  tl,,.  1',,,,..  auains,  ,l„.An.a. 
Kniperor,  ,lou  n  to  th.  pn-s^nt  ,lay,  wh.,,  th.-i,-  u„n„al  ,liaik.. 
ot  thu  Inpl,.  Alliance  ,u,aht  s.-etn  to  otf,,.  he,-  a  lavourahlc 
opportunity,  1!oh„.  has  not  cease,!  to  .-ast  l.,n.an..-  ,.N-es  at  this 
'^veiit  .Natiotial  Lhurcii.  Many  of  th,.  l>,,p,.s--J(  ;,;.,.orv  VII 
llO...),  Innocent  III.  a:2()7a)us,  to  ;,iv,.  two  lan,ouslns'ta,K.vs 
-have   tne,l    to  aciiieve  their  ,n,l   i,y  ,„,.ans  of  negotiations 


i:i  1  M'  i\  wiTii  Tia:  ia'--T\x  riirL'ciy 


*  ■ ) 


^^l'!i  Ui"  uu^^i^n  jm' 'narrh-.^  ;  <a]i<a"  !'< -p'  s.  in' a-,- r^iJccialK' sinc't' 
'ii''  1' »iihdata.ai  (»1  ihu  IJrJar  ui"  Jf^uit-^.  i'\'  inraii^ol'  intrii^ua 
anraii^-s^  tla-  f'!.a-_ry  htmI  p-Maytlo,  as  Ainan.:-  th*-  trouhlo  at  tlh- 
^■*'  i   "I   r.a.-  -ixti'.aitli  (''anury.  mi-  in  tla-  I'tairns  of  lAuharint.'  II, 

I'.t'ia  aaai  AI-  xannsa-  I  ;  '.tlna'^.  a^'aiin  1)\'  1  )rr^iiai  linii-  utliul' 
nt'aai-.  -la-h  a^th-'  l'<A.s,mj,}  Swci,--.  to  uialtTlak'-  (a"Usa<L^> 
•'iiPH'-I  Ih'an  whaai  <  x  ]  »•■.  hiatt  wa--  •*>>jM'raali  \'  r-'-(irl(M[  to  at 
]'  Tl' A-    wai.-ii   l!n-A,!    w  ;o  \"-\u_:  haiA 


'  t  '.-.St 


t\" 


till'    Mohani- 
ni-'ian   lai-fai'-  I'roin  A,,.  lAt-r    .i<  in  iji-  iinii'<ii'   St.  Aa'XanAta' 


I'urk 


<SUCCt 


! -joiaiance  afranis* 

\\.i  -t  ■■!•].     A]   ■:!  r'l 


Xr-v^lc*.  i,v  ait'-]"  .ai  oi  i;a  — ;a  -  war-  with  An-  lurk^.  I'UU 
^i.'  '-!■-■  !"''-x  lis  '^  oa.  l-a^'i-y  ;intnipi  has  iail'-n  ;  tla-  liU>-ian 
'   liUrf::    liiinann  ha-- lin-oua'ti' 'Ut  niaiiilaiiicd  a  cuii-i'-! 'ill  and 

ntt'nny^ts  fo  d'dar'li  l^.i'  iVom 
!■  '  ih;-a'iai!'.-  wn  ii  th"  1  Ajiacy 
are  S()in(^thin_  nna'ii  ni-a-^-  A.-pi  naa''a\-  li-iita-ij  Iha-  atlhud" 
towara-  lAtm-  ;  in-uyh- .ih  ii--'-  hi-h^ry  and  at  Ai*'  pr-'-iait  day 
<^^^h]i.':  d."  Ivi^.-r  d'--*aa:"-a  Aian  in  An-  \\-.a-d-  s.i'  iha  (•<  ai^a'atii- 
iha  \-  i^'tha-  --ai!  h-a'  dy  ii-r  «-.>n\(.ri-  in  Japan  (»i!  thr  oeca-i"n 
^h  th^'  '  Aha'ation  at  Ki< hi  m  ls^^  oi'  thf  ninth  (■•aittaiarx'  (A' 
t  h'    conN  .a'-ioii  oj    Anc  Ida^-ian   n.ation.      .At't'T  rt-iArriiiy  to   thi« 

111  .  ,  ,  , 

\vch-ivna\\ni    --t«a-\'Mt    inat    conNcrsK  .n    t<>   th*'  \ai]a(jtis   »aivo\-s 

that  wta't' .<.aii  ir.an  dni-a-fiit  r'-hLrioJis  ni  ordia'  to  pei'suade  the 
( I  rand  I  )nk»'  \  iadinhr  to  join  thcni.  ,and  ald>T  pointiiii^'  to  the 
Lie!  that  ih»'y,  the  voun--  Japanrsr  (  )ithodox  Cdiiireh,  had 
mad''  thifsaini-  choice  a-  did  the  (  d'and  J)ukc,  tlicv  "'O  (Hi  to 
^p''ak  tlnis  oi  the  other  (Ahristian  missionaries  in  Japan: — 

"  Ihit  We  pray  St.  \dadiiidr,  and  hesi-ecli  the  Russian 
riiurch  to  interccih'  hetoi-e  (h)d  that  tlie  same  choice  which 
he  made  ma\'  hkewise  he  made  ])v  our  nation,  and  that  (iod 
m;iy  not  sutiei*  the  Japanese  people  [in  forsakin^;;  tlieir  Pa^^'an- 
ism]  to  entei- afresh  n})oii  a  falsi'  ladi^ious  path,  but  that  He 
may  enhi^diten  them  with  the  li<;-lit  of  tlie  true  and  divinely- 
;;i\-en  Faith.  We,  imUaah  who  have  tasted  of  the  sweet,  have 
no  (hxsire  for  the  bitter,  either  for  ourselves  or  for  our  country. 
iUit  at  the  present  time  there  are  even  more  wlio  otfer  us  the 
bitter  under  the  nuise  of  swe.-t  than  there  were  in  the  time  of 
8t.    \  huHnnr.      Behohl,   we  have   before  us  one  set  of  envoys 


; 


'-1     HiKKi;i:(,  K  AM)  Tiij:  }a;^>^i.\\ 


if!  (la  If 


who  ..[};t  th.-ir  (.'nv.l  i'.  t  .mr  arc^.pian,  >n  ;  hui  t,.  li;,-.  .jn--f'..?, 
;i^  to  what  rxactly  th.-ii-  'io-nia^  ai---.  how  can  f!i..v  .hi^u'-t  i=uf 
a-  h)ilo\v-:  -To-hay  w^  iiMi.j  .u.-h  ana  -u,-,  .j-rfrin-.,  hut 
wiuit  //i'///  /..^  ^/./r/.  </  /()  //,,/,,  lu-iiiun-ow  wc  r'aiiii-;  I-;!:  for 
|Ma-hap-  at  thi-  V'-ry  la.-in-nt  n  man  }ara\va\-  [V..hi  ina--  wim) 
ha^  authorir  \ 


O         1  i  I 


',   1-^  pf'-pann^  -<  nm-  in-w    ,  j, .  -j 


■i-,    Wl.l'U 


to-iiion'«  >\v    \v.'  --iiai  i  iia\'' 
ar*'    !iiaii\'  a!no!i--s[    u- 


I'  i  nri 


'i  ■ 1 1*    ■ ' ' 


ij<juc\  c  ,    in   1  -ici 


nuaah'  a_:-.-.  ana  wai.^  m  our  \-out  h  }.-ia  ^v..  .;..'. 


i  s"---  tiian  w<'  liiiV"  at  ni'f^-'i, 
a^-f  \vit}i  tw'-.  iH)^<ihK-  Hi,,! 
hoal"-  t  h' )--' ■  wlir  -h  w  <'  \i:\\ 
^U'.*('t'->si  >!•--  ( a  t  {i«  !-.-•  a  in  J  la--; 
urit« )  \  ur  p.'i  a  ,;.'  a  i ;  r  {h-  r.  an 


' :  o     ?  !.  .eh  M  »  >.. 


I  ■, 


t  \SM.    flo'j-rna^'    to    beli 


N  '  a  hi  la  '■     t  iai! 


a  a  a 

■■-.  w'li'  ^  •  aai 

!  It  a 

O'  -, 

■  a  Ijuu  .■ 

^  1  " 

'    anu^.]    r>nt 

I      i     o 

id 

eve 

i  nc 
•  ^»   'I'-ciaie 


•i  wM" 


i'''t\v,Mai  n.aia-anh  Hu^^ia  nn  a--  .a.-tiay  i  ikui  t  hi^  {m^^-mj,.  ;n.a 
^*  ^^^'^''"  ^''  a'ain.Tti<a!  with  wtial  I  iiav-  ah-.-a.l\-  ^aai  a-  n-  tii-' 
^'  n.tam  ni-<U(v.^.^.c>ol  ih>-  h..|...  in  ih,arrn-l..av,,n-t,.;n.iu..' 
the  Russian-  to  rh  ui;x<-  th.ar  uinai-^  uj-ai  th.-  Mii.j.Ma,  if  wiil  ho 
«linta  uniirc.'ssary,  lik."  \'ir-i!.  to  inva.ko  th.'  Mv^..-  in  .a.!. a-  to 
uiKierstau.l  th*'  ean.rs  of  tho  wrath  in  tho..-  ar!,.Mial  min-N 
which  sarva  tho  Vatiaan.  It  i.  .-a.y  to  s...  what  man'Mvof 
thr  hittar  it  is  which  has  \n.-n  <aitra,Lr.-i,  an.l  has  tliu.'  .-au^^..! 
the  wlioh^'  I/hrauiontana  pn-ss  to  attack  tha  Ilus.ian  Churrh 
imi;/nn,^  pirfafe  thou-h  av.ai  hor  .aaa.ii.-s  a-hnit  h.  r  to  ho" 
with  a  iiion*  than  .Jiinoniaii  hatr^.l  aial  spito  [ 

But  hi  us  luAV  turn  to  tha  IVoto.tants.  ami  trv  an.l  uiaka-- 
stand  ^vhy---^p_^o  nuncinp  Ineso,  ^fuulr,  ./oh  ,is^  thr  IVotrsta'it 
press  in  (Germany  and  the  ])iss.iuin<:  pn-^s  in  Kn.hin.1  which 
IS  K-nerally  content  to  copy  that  of  (iennanv,  carrv  on  a  no 
less  relentless  campai;;n  of  cahnnny  and  niisrapres.ntat ion 
apmst  Russia,  notwithstanding^  the  fact  that,  aftar  all  sh.  i. 
the  oiily  <.reat  Christian  nation  which  has  n.v^r  suhiuitt.-i  to 
the  lope.  _  First,  as  to  the  doctrinal  position  of  tho  Orthodox 
Church  with  re<,ard  to  Protastatitisna  1  think  that  I  catn.o't 
'O  hattaT  than  continu.  tha  Icttar  of  tha  Orthodox  Cluirch  m 
Japan  troni  tla-  point  wheiv  I  stoppd:— 


KldNK  iX    Will 


:rs<TA\  ("nrra'TT 


/  ■) 


"Rni  I'.'h^'M.  tai\(yv  ..j'  another  kind  api]»'air  licforc  u^, 
1  nc-r  answ.a-itn-  al«  a-»'.^ai'i  ijUo^tit»n  wlian  it  i-  ])Ut  to  tiaaa 
(i.e.,  W  hat  dM_r],ias  do  \-mu  hold  <'xactlv  ^^  in  a  t<»talh-  dillriaait 
tna!in»a'  I'^th''  hirnaa'.  ' 'lA -aa\a  i  aai'  d' lat  riip-  is  soaiial-so.  I  aat 
"^vhai  ''■''  nni-i  il ri'f)  oh-  ?'/  i'  to-uiMhrow  wr  our>al\fs  kiaAv 
n' a  ,  Ana  a^  tla-y  taannh;.-  an*i  di-'^ith'.'  into  <rets,  tla'\'  \N"i]M- 
"^n  :!i"  truiio-  r.'\ra!''d  hy  Cina^t  on.-  ait 'a'  ata  tt  h<a\  until  tha 
V'a-\-  ii  f-a  I'l  'Un-iai  a  ai-  .a'  <  liri^t  ainit  \-  in- at  awaw     And  ar*-  in«ai 


-Ufa.    .  i  -  'a 


i  i  ---1^ 


ill  •_•    s  I  [  < J  c  a  s  > '  a"s  '  '  1    t 


i  I  i  ^  1 '    a 


nibas>adoi's  U)  \\ da)!!! 


•  CJn   Y(\^    aial    foach    ail    laitions,    tt-aahin"*    thm 


1    to 


wai-    -^ai- 

ol''-'a"\  !■    hi   I  n  i!i_f-  \\  i!  1  f  --■  >"\  .a"   1    ha  \  >•  aominaialtM  i   \-.  ai  ^  '  " 

Ana  ih.aa  -uinnniia-   up  ili'-  d al-a'-aa-.'  h.aw*-.ai  tli--    Ihanan 

■    in  Japaia  ana    a.  anpariim    the 
\a  I  ti<o-  (•;  ai!  \\[\\r  ;  — 


ana    i  a.-  1  r-  a.--aan'   nu-^a  aiaia^ 

f  ••ariiiji   r  I  a'    if  »f  !i    \N  l!  ii    (  )Y\  ji,  „i. 


i  n-  (ail-  ^'1.  !!.'•  huan-a'  in'-i'  _;■< »  i!!--  moat-  a>>  th'-x'  ana  (a 
"thr  \suua,  hay.  and  .^lul.'ljiu  ui  iiunaan  iiua^in.it  a  ai>  and  in- 
vantioans  \\laa'h  t!i'-y  Ihav.-  coma  aia-o---^  an«l  picktMJ  up  on  thtdi' 
way.  iuHo  }h«'  ■;^-<>ld.  ^d\"«a\  and  prcciMU'-  sttaa--^'  of  the  l)i\adia 
'lo(arna':  tlm  oth^a--.  tla*  furtlaa-  tla'\'  ^o  ila-  more  do  th.'\' 
iritt.  r  .iv,a\'  of  tla'  tr«'asur»'  of  thr  d<>ctrint'  of  Cio<i.  Aiaa  not 
hoth  aliiNO  prcparln--  fortho^*'  wia)  ^hali  trust  and  follow  aftar 
them  tin-  hittrrnt's^  of  cn'or  an<l  distaiahantncnt,  as  wall  as  a 
frt'sh  ^rai'ah  loi-  tla-  tiaio  j-'aith  in  time  to  coma  !*  It  is  tlie 
()rthodox  Idiurch  akaa-  which  can  ';_rivo  to  drink  from  tlie 
f«>unt  o!"  tho  .swrctnt'ss  of  the  Woi'd  of  ( Jod  '  to  those  wlio 
como  to  htu',  lor  she  alom-  has  prascrvacl  the  l)i\dne  doctrine 
ju^t  as  it  was  committrd  to  lau'.  and  will  ])raserve  it  unchani'^ed 
to  tha  (anl  of  tha  a</as,  without  addinir  to  or  takin<'"  from  it 
a  sin^^da  iota,  inasmuch  as  sha  is  "  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the 
truth."  inasmuch  as  the  Spirit  of  ( Jod  which  dwelletli  within 
lier  prasta'va'th  lu'r  from  all  error." 

J)Ut  to  return  to  the  attitude  of  (derman  Protestantism 
towar<ls  Russia.  The  ahove  (|U()t;ition  is  (piite  sufiieient  to 
show  h(»w  utt(a-lv  alien  to  th.'  Ortho<k)X  idea  is  the  a'enius  of 
Protestantism.  Moreover  the  ccjurse  of  political  events,  especi- 
ally durin;^^  thr  last  two  centuries,  has  contributed  considerably 
to  this  antaL^oinsm  as  far  as  l\us'-ia  and  Germany  is  concerned. 


1;]'T'\T(  'X   ^\^ 


I'M 


\   \ 


1  1 


\    ill 


:(■] 


V    i    •   \     ^  <    t  I 


:in( »!  ht'T 


t\  f  1  i' 


hot-   Hi  i^wt-r  I 


:ii''r<'vahi    <iUfv|i(,»i    \vii( 


(\  r- 


w 


a|)]H';ir   }'''f«irt'   us. 
n    it    i-    ]nu  to   tln'in 


la!   <  !<  i_;ni.t--  •!« »   \'i  ill   In  »; 


art 


111  a  totalh'  < 


lit! 


ClTlit 


! !  1  a  I  i  !  i ' ' 


I  11 


ri! 


^s- 1 1  a  t     ir 


III  tl  >!   *•//'( 


Uut. 


A 


' / '   ' '  (' 


\'  (.'ruiii 


1  M-'  lay.  ( »ur  'i<  -ci  riii*-  is  so-aiKl-.^n.  lait 
of    i'   to-Ill.  .!'r<>w    w't-  (tursrha's    k]i«>w 


HI   t 


u\a*    Hi! 


•    '-re 


Is.    lli 


■\'  \\"1])« 


it      Mil 


ru: 


[■••\  "a 


1 ! !  • !  a !  I '  a  1  ~>  ' '  1 


M   < ' 


\\ 


[  t  ■  -^  ,   •       III!'         -^  i  I  I  ■  (  '  • 


!,\-    «. 


in: 


i]''^,  1 


VIM  *  ai.'   al'lta-  :ii](ttiirr,  iiiitij    rh* 


-t  laiiit  \'  iiicit  a\s'a 


Aii'i 


il"''    liK'll 


111 


o^p   ain!ia^sa<!<  i]"s  v.>  whuin    it 


li 


ai'li    all    natiMiiv^    I'Meniii"*   llH'in 


n) 


CH 


!■  a 


1     t  i  i  s  i  r 


'i>  a 


1  ! 


11 


]      ll 


a  ' 


-  !  :  i  ! 


v\  ha 


hi 


Ci  ainiiah'h  tl  \aii: 


'  ?  > 


U      ' 


I  t  • 


C' '    III 


!  (I  a  \\ 


\\('t  ■)  i 


lip'     I 


U)hiaii 


ih  Japan  ,  aiaf    (m  afii^arih""    t  K 


f  'Mch  1 


(  a    t  ii  »| 


\s  i!  r 


rl 


!'!'!'       \ 


\a  I 


C'l  ah  niur 


i '  •   « )  s  1 1 


<  '    U  ic 


hiuia'  (i( '  t  iii-\-  a«hl 


\N    '    M 


a  V,  anh  ^t  \i 


hian    iiriaL:'Hiat h»hs  an-!    in- 


\aah  !«  ais  whh' 
\sa\h  'ant"  I  li»' 


tl 


\'-V   ha\  '■  cohh'  Mcr 


kr,i 


tl] 


<  '■(  M  (  S 


nai  lacked  up  (an  tlit'ir 
iUaa-.  ah'!  ]»r<aa«ais  siojit-^'  ot*  tlir  l)i\'ine 
i<  M'i  riiit' ;  tli^'  ntlua-s,  tin-  lurtlha-  tlit'\'  -a)  ih."  inoia^  do  t]ir\' 
fritter  aNsay  of   tli-'  treasui'e  of  the  dMctfine  oi"   God.      Are   not 

shall  t?aist  and  follow  after 

as  well  as  a 


hot  h  a 


Kt 


j.r.'} 


);irh 


or  t  lio->t'  Who 


Llieni  the   latternes^  of  ei-ror  and   disenchantment 
fresh   search    tor   the   true    r'aith   in   time   tt.)   ('om< 


le 


^     It  is  tl 

<h-thodox  (dnirch  alone  which  can  \i:;ive  to  drink  from  tlie 
fount  ol"  the  sweetness  of  the  Word  of  (Jod'  to  those  who 
come  to  her,  lor  she  alone  has  |)i'esci'\a'd  the  l)ivinc^  doctrine 
ju^t  as  it  waseommitted  to  her,  and  will  preserve  it  unchane-ed 
to  the  (aid  «>1  the  ai^'es.  without  addinix  to  oi*  takine-  from  it 
a  hin^de  iota,  inasmuch  as  she  is  '  the  pillar  and  e-rouucl  i)i'  the 
truth.'  ina^hiuch    a^  tht-   Spij-it  (»f   (  iod  which   dwelleth    witliin 


1 


ler  pia's.  r\a't  h  h»a'  ir-  )m  a! 


eri"or 


I'Ut    to   r-'tuiai    to    ih,.   attitude    <>f    <  eaauan    Prote^tanti 


sm 


Tl 


fowarhs    Uu^sia.       I  he   ah..\a-    (juotaiion    is   (huite   suthcient    to 


-Ic  .w  h-  '\v    u 


1 1  '■Viv  ai 


I'na.-t 


I  h  '  1  ^ !  I 


M 


I  >  M  •  (  I 


'h  t"  tic  Orthoij.ix    idea  is  the  i'-eiiius  of 
sajr  the  cour-^t'  ut'  political  e\aaits.  especi- 


ah  \-  hurih 


n    »•    !  t 


<•  i.i^i   I  WO  CfMhuiaf-,  tias  c(aitrihutr<i  cou,-iat*i'a})l\ 


1 ,  a 


AV 


\  ■■  i 


a  ai 


(  IrV 


niah\-  i<  CI  aicernei 


1, 


76      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAX  CHUECH 

In  order  to  describe  these  events,  I  hope  you  will  for-ive  me 
tor  making  a  very  long  digression  upon  the  nature  of  the 
_-■•  i'  -itioual  and  religious  movement  of  this  centnrv  which 
18  generally  known  under  the  name  of  Panslavism.  Ai  first, 
"-'^'"  to  be  beside  our  subject,  buf  T  .!  i,,)    tJiat  before  I 


pi;  . 

1     »      1      i  t 


I     i 


<  '■'  > 


'  '     ■;'"  ''''^^  ^i^^'  ih:i'  it  is  quite  as  necessary  for  u^,  to 

" T  !. .       ■.:...__ 

•'-'liipiiCa? 


■  -  i  '  I  ■ 


a- 


■'iUL\"       Ijl'      .-^U  !  ;  ,  :  h'''] 


'111    ini').  I 


\  ■  r  I 


T 


1 


T     1 


w 


:  1 1  i : 


luexatioii 
i'liltic  province.-.,   ui. 


_    --!:>.!.    i.altie  provinces,    ui.;.!:   f..-,.tber  Wi    I..   Hie 
aw,ass,on  of  a  large  ,u„„!„.r  of  German  I'rotestants  in.      r.... 
most   <.nn  ntial  places  .n  the  State,  German  Protestantism 
'        "-  ' ':    "  '°'«'  P«"°'l  ^^'l>'cli  succeeded  the  reforms  of  Peter 
t'^    '   r.at  down  to  the  middle  of  this  century  held  a  most 
advantageous  position  i.  imssia.     At  the  present  time,  o^! 
I"     .-   '  .  ihat  great  revival  of  national  feeling  durincr  this 
century  winch  is  known  as  the  Slavophile  movemen    ;a    1 
to  the  emancpation  of  the  serfs,  and  the  consequent  weaken- 
ing ot  the  mrtuonce  of  the  often  semi-Gern.anised  nobiUty 
partly  to  the  adoption  of  a  more  national  and  less  cosmopolitan 
pohcy  on  tlH.  part  of  her  rulers,  this  state  of  things  is  reve  led 
German  influence,  political,  religious,  and  social?  is  dec  dlX 
on  t^decrease  .    1 :  ..ia,  and  seems  likely  at  no  distanfpott 
ot   time   to  disappear  altogether;   while  Russian   ideas   and 
interests,  coupled,  as  they  have  ever  been,  with  the  a  m^  Zd 
Ideals  of  the  Orthoclo.x  Church  are  supplanting  them  me  and 
:-  .e  every  year.    I  hope  you  will  not  think  that  I  am  winder 
ing   away  irom    our   subject-the  prospect  of  Reunio     wUh 
T^-^.^rn  Christendom-or  that  I  am  trespassing  too  far  Tto 
tlie  domain  of  politics      Aftm-   ,11    i    t       ^  """'« /^oo  lai   into 
+1,^         -u-v.-        .!?  ^"'  "eforewe  begin  to  discuss 

the  possibilities  of  Reunion,  we  must  at  lp««f  f.  T 

of  whnf  f)v,f  OK      I,  •       .  ,  '^^  ^^^^^  *0"n  some  idea 

of  what  t>,  U  Church  IS  with  which  many  of  us  would  like  to 

see  .   .      ...eh  united,  and  what  are  its  relations  towards  that 


REUNION  WITH  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH      77 

nation  of  whose  members  it  is  composed.     Let  us,  then,  com- 
pare Russia  with  the  Western  nations. 

The  revival    of   national   feeling  which    has   taken    place 
(luring  the  present  century  in  so  mai       ;    r         !    r  iiin   iial 

i-.^u-ope,  cui't  w  i.i'jh,  in  sutk  u.  •uiilii'.;-  a-  1  >'.,iauaiiV-  aiaJ  Iiaiy  i- 

to  be    '^t'f^Ti     ill     fho'^P    T!]nV(^T!lfTif  V     \\'}nr>]i    \vnr>'     pniiQiiTllTilaN']     III 

the  restia- i?  :-a  •■''    iMlaai.n    unilx,   r-    r-i  tia'^ta  st '■■  t    in    !{u^^i;i  i'\^ 
\v\iA^   i-  iv  :i'  a\  h  ;. ...   I!;..  ^:,i  \  "jiinl"    in*  '\  f!  I  it'll!.      N<  'W  it   i^  a   r<-- 


C<  'Uiit  ri--.    a  1^  a:-',    i  (p. 
a  !].  i   I'V  <  \     {<-•[,   !  i  !•  ■    Mi  t 
inir.       ^Vh.tt     a    uuiiliai 


<  'i  ai  r<M  I  '     ha  ■-    afi  i  \a 


('•  »^.  .|h-iaat('' 1    with, 

!M'\ia[naii-  I'l    wliici,  wa-  art'    ^|»ra!v- 
-•j    wliLj    iiax''-    r*'a<i    muiIi    wiU    liavt- 

fnilii   i     'MlwaM'Ti    t|if>    ^vritilllf^    np    fllC    feia  \a  .|  a ;  i  !*■-    n\'     l\u^-i;i.    ui' 

the  Aksai^* '"is,  of  K '.'  hiL' k- a^'.   i\  n-.  .-fl-iN !    !  faiaMai' '  ' 


ana 


!        I     : 


w 


.  i  .      «   1 


■la 


aiiiann 


a-at  ••'  i 


ni  res I 


I  .  I 


lo     lilt 

riots.  ^] 


n-M!    ui    la<ar    r.ai 
IN  ,[ii']  ^^:\\ '  air.  '  a- 


hi  na    a  h'  i    t  lai '    <  a    mo 


I  •,. 


hates- 


Italia 

men  '^!M>  ^a^ai-iit  about  the  nah-a  -:'  ^  ...rhatiiV  '  Th.-  \'aa" 
tirst  acL  ui  ihc  .^iai^^>iali  iiiuiiarcu  in  Lhe  dii'v_cla.jii  ol  iArianaii 
unity  was  an  act  of  religious  violence.  Jt  \v:\-  ^  f  i'  his 
o\\  Lutheran  Church  to  aband* n  all  those  of  it- aiM  ian\e 
tenets  \\  iii._ii  cAiId  -ive  offence  to  the  (."jiiuau  L.u\iiii-ii,  aiiJ 
then  to  force  all  of  the  latter  who  resided  within  his  l-in -]  vm 
to  do  the  same  thing  in  favour  of  the  Lutherans.  .i'':>'i  v  lir  h 
he  proceeded  to  amalgamate  them  into  one  body  ^\  aii  ini--  it 
as  their  Summits  Episcopus !  As  for  the  relaiionN  ijciwaiLU 
Church  and  State  in  Italy,  during  and  since  the  aft  id  n  nf  f 
national  unity,  they  are  too  notorious  to  require  an  .na- 
tion. We  all  know  of  the  difficulties  that  Pius  IX  a  a  n  me 
forties  with  his  rebellious  subjects;  and  have  we  not  all 
heard  of  the  sorrows  of  "  the  prisoner  of  the  V  i  lean  "  ?  Tn  a 
word,  in  Western    Europe    the    national  movements  of    tiii- 

^  It  is  true  that  the  Roman  clergy,  both  amoDgst  the  Slavonic  nationalities 
in  Austria  and  in  quarters  nearer  home,  have  occasionally  taken  an  active 
part  in  the  national  movements  of  the  century.  But  these  movements,  so  far 
from  committing  the  Church  of  Rome  as  a  whole,  have  notori<^i:?lv  1  rr 'a 
undertaken  independently  of  orders  from  headquarters. 


lli 


78      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHURCH 
Jb^teentl.  century  have  certainly  not  worked  well  with  the 

n  Rus  ,a!     The  Slavoph.le  movement,  which,  as   far  as  its 
internal  pohey  ,s  concerned,  may  be  well  described  in  short  as 

^'  ■      '  '"    ";y  ^^»'^^'^'^^.  a'Hl    not  for  th.    .:  rmans  or  the 
.-^  a  di8f:n  ■•      r.  Ii^rious  and  .  -  \odox,  no  le.s.  n„r   ■, 

:'  '  :'    '="'-^i"'"on  of  tl,eserf«  \u    Kissia,  a.  .i   •  ., 

"■^' "   ■'-»^'-^^^-     -N yoffor,.;,n 

nf  til--  \  ■TV 
'  'oversies 


Pole 


W'  ^n 


'r 


idea^ 

lii     J 

the   i 

well 


'Ortaiic 


also  u  !  itetheolo 


iTicai  Lr. 


I  i ;  I 


■  V. ,  ,  v; 


"  aii led  uu  lon<^  and  Ic 


UUCe    ot    'lil.'iodoxv    afrai'naf    Jf..  •  .         "^'""^'' 

1        )-i    .1       .>  ,'*^'""^'  '*«  enemies  at  home  a-.,! 

■       ■  hile  they  tl..  n,  ...[ves,  both  in  deed  and  i„  life, 


aiiL 


Co  I 


litest  o,n_w..nts  of  that  Church  which  they  Wed  so 
^  .ur  uluch  they  suffered  so  much.     For  it  must  be 
.aered,  that  .o  Ion,  as  the  ascendancy  of  foreign  1 
'  ed  ,.      .ass.a,  as  .„  the  earlier  years  of  the  century  ft 
^-     ;>  I'^ht  unug  to  take  up  the  defence  of  the  Natio  ,1 
C  .uu.,.     Ivhomzakotf  had  to  publish  all  his  theological  works 

even  _ .  K...c^j^:rr '"'::s.^:,^^^^^^^ 

pnson  -n  M.    i  ortress  of  S^    I'eter  and  Paul  in  St       ,  '^  V 
•n  the  re,,n  of  the  Emperor  Nicholas,  for  v     tSim: StS 
aga.„st  the  German  Protestants  in  the  Baltic  provFn  es      A 

-^  .n.,.n   t,me,  all  this  is  changed.     The  works  of  Kb  ,  •  .,-fj 
a  e  to  oe  tound  m  ev,.,.  theological  seminary  in  the  c  I 

and    .K,    ,    utroversial    uriuura   and  tho^^  r^f  t;  ":"" '^'7. 

become  the  standard  books  of  reL~  Ih^  '^ 

Hnriu    ;4.  itjitrence  whenever  a  Rassian 

^?y   to   detend    his    national    relio-inn        Th 
Government   s  no  lono-er  either  h^o^-i  ^^^^S^on.       The 

..v«  .<,  ^ide,  .„  t,„  highest  p„„.i„„  „p  °:;:C  the  It 


EEUNION  ^VITH  THE  KUSSIAN  CHURCH     79 

In  this  mighty  fact  lies,  in  my  opinion,  all  Russia's  hopes  for 
the  future,  just  as  in  the  history  of  her  Church  lies  the  secret 
of  all  her  greatness  in  the  past.  Russia,  like  other  nations, 
has  been    deeply  afiected  by  the  movements  and    i    h  i    h   es 

of  the  nineteenth  c  nLury  ;  but  whereas  Uiu;.c  icn  i uri  .  ;.,> 
where  have  taken  the  form   ..f  n   '^ruUo^^  ,]. 


i!)!  •(']',*  {-v    a i\\',s  \'S 


:>!l;..'.t 


n\  M  :   III 


..•>     1 


1  ^  i  i  i       lilt! 


i  u  -—  i  i    a  i  < 


•,  r ,  . •• 


liiuruuj_iii\- 

O  t 


I  ,  .     I 


■^^      :  H-^I     ( 111  1  \'   (',  ,11- 

'\'    ;  •  •  --  ^   1  '  i  1 1 1 ' ( '  t  i  (  !  n  ;  1  !  '  1  f ' 

••?  .lli  ( 'ii!i!  iiiciita! 
i^'-  ^  "i'}'  lir^i ,  lia- 
i''\  a'  ;!!_:■  iiitlnMiicu.- 


'■''  'in;]  M     '  1  -rin        1  1  i-i'i'. 


_   ' '  i 


m:)v  vomj'mhr^v 


n !  I  ■  a  i  ! .  > 


ten<!'"a  t  •  ^w 

t  V'  ^  I'-^i  hy  II 

iiidii  aii.u-cliy  iucii,  ii  i; 

states,   that  the  ]>o],iiLi! 

been  linkcl   w  iia   a  ua  ;  r 

■01    a    *    i  i .  lisa  1    \\  iiicli,    \\  a. 

sense  of  the  \vriiv]    i-  tj,,.  vnna   tim.  hold 

^liristendoiji   in  its   purest  ai;  ;    la     i   ai 

^nd  here  only,  the  nation,  ..  ;  a    ui    jiili-  r  Liain 

clerical  estate,  or  being  domineered  river  by  it,  iia-  a  :  wa 

itself  to  be  guided  by  the  v     \   spirit  of  the  riair  n    ana   is 

not  ashamed  to  own  to  the  fact.     Xiri  is  not  ihi^   lu^i  ^^  a 

should  be  ?    Perhaps  some  who  are  here  present 

the  words  of  ^viming  which  ^schylus  put  in 

Athene,  the  patroness  of  his  native  city,  in  one  of  In-  i  rajedies, 

written  just  at  the  time  when  the  Athenian  deniuciacj    were 

beginning  to  remove  the  old  landnnrks,  and  were  about    !o 

start    headlong  down    the  incline   towards  that  uncontrolled 

form  of  popular  government  which  was  so  swiftly  followed  by 

the  destruction  of  their  Empire  : — 

To  fxTjr    avapxov,   ^t)T€  dfarroTovfievov 
aa-Tols   TrfpiaTtWovai  jSovXtixo   crf^eiv, 
Kai  fxf]  TO  Sfivov   nav   TrdAfco?   t^co  ^a\f7v. 
rtf  yapy   SeSoiKibs  prjdevj    evdiKOs  ^poroiv  ;  ' 

*'I  counsel  the  citizens  to  reverence  and  maintan  ntt 
which  is  neither  anarchy  nor  tyrann}^  and  not  to  ( a  ?  i  i  n^  a!l 
fear  from  the  State  ;  for  what  man  among  mortals  i ;  a:  :  .r  :  h 
nothing  is  righteous  ? " 

These  words  of  the  Athenian  poet  are  fully  borne  out  in  the 

1  iEsch.  Bum.  696-9. 


80      BIKKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHURCH 

history  of  the  rise  and   fall  of  every   nation,    Christian    or 
Pagan,  wliieh  tlie  world  has  yet  seen.' 

Xational  or  political  movements,  no  less  than  governments 
or  individual  rulers  which  cast  aside  r6  Seip6p-th^t  religious 
awe,  which,  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  even  in  Pa<ran  writ 
mgs  is  termed  "  the  fear  of  God  "—are  sure  before  long  to  end 
either  in  anarchy,  or  in  mere  brute  despotism.     Russia,  it  is 
true,  is,  as  was  the  Byzantine  Empire,  an  autocracy.     But  it 
is  often  forgotten  that,  while  in  many  respects  the  form  of  the 
Imperial  Government  of  ancient  Rome  remained  the  same  after 
as  before,  the  conversion  of  the  empire  to  Christianity    the 
theory   upon    which    the    autocracy   reste.1    wa.s   profoundly 
changed.     The  emperor  was  no  longer  "ille  Deus,"  but  be- 
cam.  ici.uO  8<«/co;.os'.    St.  John  Damascene,  in  his  defence  of  the 
sacre.l  images,  showed  that  the  worship  due  to  monarchs   no 
le.ss  than  to  other  eUuve^  of  the  Deity  was,  not  that  of  XarpeUi 
as  had  been  the  case  under  the  Pagan  Empire,  but  of  ri/xr,TLj, 
■n-poaKw^ai<! ;  while  the  to  heairorovp^vov  of  .Eschylus  is  exactly 
reproduced  in  his  writings  by  rvpavvo,.    And  all  this  applies 
to  "constitutional"  governments  no  le.ss  than  to  monarchies 
I  might  (|uoto  numerous  passages  from  the  Slavophile  writei-s 
in  which  they  show  the  fatal  effect  of  the  separation  of  national 
an.!  religious  aspirations  amongst  tlie  latest  movements  of  West- 
urn  Europe.     But  as  this  would  involve  too  lengthy  an  expla- 
nation of  the  particular  events  to  which  we  are  in  each  case 
referred  to,  I  prefer  to  ([uote  once  more  from  .Eschylus     "  He 
who  of  his  own  free  will,  and  without  necessity  i.s  ju.st   md 
righteous,  shall  not  be  unliappy  ;  utterly  destroyed,  at  least 
he  can  never  be.     But  I  <leclare  that  the  tran.sgressor  who  ven- 
tures upon  a  course  contrary  (to  righteousness)  will  throw 
all  things  without  justice  into  confusion,  and,  in  time    when 
trouble  shall  have  seized  his  sails,  and  broken  the  rigging  of 

•  I  am  aware  that  iEschylus  in  this  particular  passage  is  referring  to 
what  we  should  term  •■constitutional  checks"  and  not,  immediately  at  least 
to  the  restramts  o   religion.     Still,  if  taken  in  context  with  the  whofe  dr  ft  o^ 

tli^l  ""  ?  :,       ''"'"'  '^""'"'^  ''''°"'  "•«'«  ™°  >>«  -  "o"*"  th-^t  he  in 
nded  to  amply  the  restramts  of  religious  awe,  no  less  than  of  the  aocien     n- 
stitutions  of  his  country.  ^u^icul  m- 


EEUNION  WITH  THE  EUSSIAN  CHURCH      81 

his  mast,  he  shall  perish  by  violence.  There,  as  he  struggles 
in  the  midst  of  an  unconquerable  whirlpool,  he  invokes  those 
who  will  listen  to  his  prayer  no  more  ;  but  the  Deity  laughs 
at  the  rash  and  self-confident  man,  as  he  beholds  him  now  no 
longer  boasting,  but  bound  in  a  calamity  from  which  there  is 
no  escape,  and  trying  in  vain  to  make  his  w^ay  round  the 
headland,  where  having  dashed  his  former  prosperity  to  pieces 
against  the  rock  of  righteousness,  unwept,  unknown,  he  perishes 
for  ever."  ^ 

Now,  although  I  have  never  seen  this  passage  quoted  by 
the  Slavophile  writers,  I  believe  it  to  represent  exactly  their 
ideas  with  regard  to  government.     It  tallies  exactly  with  the 
writings  of  Daniletiski  and  Leontiefl'  upon  the  present  poHtical 
and  religious  state  of  Western  Europe ;  while,  with  regard  to 
Khomiakofi;  the   friend  of    Pusey,  Palmer,    G.  Williams,  and 
many  other  early  leaders  of   he  Catholic  movement,  I  can  only 
say  that  I  am  at  present  tra  slating  a  poem  which  he  wrote 
in  1836  upon  England,  in  whiv^  he  dwells  upon  those  ominous 
symptoms  in  the   political  and  religious  life  of   our  country 
whicli  ciilled  forth  Keble's  famous  sermon  upon  our  National 
Apostacy,  and  that  I  am  quite  at  a  loss  which  line  out  of  the 
words  I  have  quoted  to  select  as  a  heading  to  my  translation, 
any   one  of  them  would  be  so  entirely  appropriate.-     But  I 
must  dwell  no  longer  upon  this :  I  will  only  say  that,  before 
there  can  be  any  question  of  Reunion  between  the  Churches, 
the  fact  of  this  close  relation  between  Russian  national  and 
religious   aspirations   must   be   realised   and   appreciated   by 
English  Churchmen  ;  and  that,  rather  than  abuse  Russia  for 
having  solved  the  most  difficult  question  of  the  age,  and  indeed 
of  all  ages— viz.  the  reconciliation  of  the  secular  and  religious 
aspirations  of  nations,  in  a  manner  which  has  resulted  in  their 
being  able  to  work  together  to  the    pre-eminent  advantage 

'  ^sch.  Eum.  550-05. 

-Birkbeck  evidently  refers  to  the  poem  "  The  Island,"  printed  at  the  end 
of  Russia  and  tJie  English  Church  (of.  ihid.  note,  p.  xxviii),  but  this  was  trans- 
lated by  William  Palmer.  If  Birkbeck  retranslated  it  I  know  nothing  of  the 
work.--[A.R.] 


HO      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHURCH 

history  of  the  rise  and   fall  of  every   nation,    Christian    or 
f  agan,  which  the  world  lias  yet  seen.' 

National  or  political  movements,  no  less  than  f,'overnments 
or  individual  rulers  which  cast  aside  to  Seci>6v—th&t  reliirious 
awe,  which,  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  even  in  Pa-an  writ 
ings  is  termed  "  the  fear  of  God  "-are  sure  before  long  to  end 
either  in  anarchy,  or  in  mere  brute  despotism.     Russia  it  is 
true,  is,  as  was  the  Byzantine  Empire,  an  autocracy      Hut  it 
IS  often  forgotten  that,  while  in  many  respects  the  form  of  the 
Imperial  Government  of  ancient  Rome  remained  the  same  after 
as  before,  the  conversion  of  the  empire  to  Christianity    the 
theory   upon    which    the    autocracy   rested    was   profoundly 
changed.     The  emperor  was  no  longer  "  ille  Deus,"   but  be- 
came e^oO  SuiKovo'i.    St.  John  Damascene,  in  his  defence  of  the 
sacred  images,  showed  that  the  worship  due  to  monarchs   no 
less  than  to  other  eU6ve^  of  the  Deity  was,  not  that  of  Xarpela 
as  had  been  the  case  under  the  Pagan  Empire,  but  of  rif^^rcj, 
TrpocKvvy^ai^  ;  while  the  to  heairoTovfievov  of  .Eschylus  is  exactly 
reproduced  in  his  writings  by  rvpavvo,.    An.l  all  this  applies 
to  "constitutional"  governments  no  less  than  to  monarchies 
I  might  i|Uote  numerous  passages  from  the  Slavophile  writei-s 
m  which  they  show  the  fatal  effect  of  the  separation  of  national 
an.!  religious  aspirations  amongst  the  latest  movements  of  West- 
ern Europe.     But  as  this  would  involve  too  lengthy  an  expla- 
nation of  the  particular  events  to  which  we  are  in  each  case 
referred  to,  I  prefer  to  .(uote  once  more  from  .Eschylus     "  He 
who  of  his  own  free  will,  and  without  necessity  is  just  and 
righteous,  .shall  not  be  unhappy  ;  utterly  destroyed,  at  least 
he  can  never  be.     But  I  declare  that  the  tran,sgressor  who  veu- 
ture.s  upon   a  course  contrary  (to  righteousness)  will  throw 
all  things  without  justice  into  confusion,  and,  in  time    when 
trouble  shall  have  seized  his  sails,  and  broken  the  rigging  of 

n  am  aware  that  ^schylus  in  this  particular  passage  is  re^rrinR  to 

what  we  should  term  •■constitutional  checks"  and  not,  immediately  at  least 

o  the  restramts  o   rehgion.     Still,  if  taken  in  context  with  the  whofe  dr  ft  c" 

he  play  (see  eg    the  passage  quoted  below)  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  in 

tended  to  imply  the  restramts  of  religious  awe,  no  less  than  of  the  ancient  n 

stitutions  of  his  country.  ttucient  in- 


REUNION  WITH  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH      81 

his  mast,  he  shall  perish  by  violence.  There,  as  he  struggles 
in  the  midst  of  an  unconquerable  whirlpool,  he  invokes  those 
who  will  listen  to  his  prayer  no  more  ;  but  the  Deity  laughs 
at  the  rash  and  self-confident  man,  as  he  beholds  him  now  no 
longer  boasting,  but  bound  in  a  calamity  from  which  there  is 
no  escape,  and  trying  in  vain  to  make  his  w^ay  round  the 
headland,  where  having  dashed  his  former  prosperity  to  pieces 
against  the  rock  of  lighteousness,  unwept,  unknown,  he  perishes 
for  ever."  ^ 

Now,  although  I  have  never  seen  this  passage  quoted  by 
the  Slavophile  writers,  I  believe  it  to  represent  exactly  their 
ideas  with  regard  to  government.     It  tallies  exactly  with  the 
writings  of  Daniletiski  and  Leontiefl' upon  the  present  poHtical 
and  religious  state  of  Western  Europe ;  while,  with  regard  to 
Khomiakofi;  the  friend  of   Pusey,  Palmer,    G.  Williams,  and 
many  other  early  leaders  of  the  Catholic  movement,  I  can  only 
say  that  I  am  at  present  translating  a  poem  which  he  wrote 
in  1836  upon  England,  in  which  he  dwells  upon  those  ominous 
symptoms  in  the   political  and  religious  life  of   our  country 
wliicli  ciilled  forth  Keble's  famous  sermon  upon  our  National 
Apostacy,  and  that  I  am  quite  at  a  loss  which  line  out  of  the 
words  I  have  quoted  to  select  as  a  heading  to  my  translation, 
any  one  of  them  would  be  so  entirely  appropriate.-     But  I 
must  dwell  no  longer  upon  this:  I  will  only  say  that,  before 
there  can  be  any  question  of  Rouniun  between  the  Churches, 
the  fact  of  this  close  relation  between  Russian  national  and 
religious   aspirations   must   be   realised   and   appreciated    by 
English  Churchmen  ;  and  that,  rather  than  abuse  Russia  for 
having  solved  the  most  difficult  question  of  the  age,  and  indeed 
of  all  ages—viz.  the  reconciliation  of  the  secular  and  religious 
aspirations  of  nations,  in  a  manner  which  has  resulted  in  their 
being  able  to  work,  together  to  the    pre-eminent  advantage 

^  Msch.  Eum.  550-05. 

-  Birkbeck  evidently  refers  to  the  poem  "  The  Island,"  printed  at  the  end 
of  Russia  and  tJie  English  Church  (cf.  ibid,  note,  p.  xxviii),  but  this  was  trans- 
lated by  William  Palmer.  If  Birkbeck  retranslated  it  I  know  nothing  of  the 
work.— [A.R.] 


82      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

of  both  Church  and  State,  we  ought  to  be  glad  that  such  is 
the  case,  and  to  rejoice  with  her.  Englishmen,  whatever  the 
political  difficulties  which  they  may  have  with  her — and  I  do 
not  deny  that  these  are  from  time  to  time  anything  but  in- 
significant, though  perhaps  this  need  not  be  so  for  ever  ^ — have 
no  reason  whatever  to  wish  to  see  Russia  under  an  infidel 
Government,  or  that  her  Church  should  lose  its  influence  in 
directing  her  destinies,  or  tliat  her  internal  affairs  should  be 
directed  according  to  the  foreign  ideas  which  obtained  durin<'' 
the  period  of  German  Protestant  ascendancy.  I  think  that 
you  will  agree  with  me  that  the  general  feeling  of  the  Church 
of  England  was  not  expressed  when  Mr.  Shuttle  worth,  who 
formerly  held  a  minor  Canonry  at  St.  Paul's,  sent  his  curate 
last  year  to  a  meeting  of  the  "  Friends  of  Russian  Freedom," 
a  society  founded  at  the  suggestion  of  two  or  three  well- 
known  Nihilist  refugees,  to  give  them  his  views  upon  Russian 
afiairs,  and  these  views  contained  an  expression  to  the  effect 
that  bombs  in  Russia  were  just  as  necessary  as  parliamentary 
discussion  in  England,  and  meant  much  the  same  thing.  It 
seems  a  strange  thing  for  a  priest  of  the  Church  of  England 
to  have  said,  who,  every  time  he  celebrates  the  Holy  Eucharist, 
beseeches  the  "  Almighty  and  everliving  God  "  to  "save  and 
defend  all  Ciiristian  kings,  princes,  and  governors  "  !  Anyhow, 
a>.  a  iuiL,  Englishmen  do  not  care  for  this  sort  of  thino-,  neither 
have  they  any  reason  to  wish  to  see  the  institutions  of  Russia 
or  any  other  country  altered  in  a  direction  contrary  to  the 
desires  of  the  nation  itself. 

But  it  can  be  well  understood  that  the  Germans  themselves, 
whether  in  or  out  of  Russia,  are  not  well  pleased  with  their 
loss  of  influence;  and  this  accounts  for  the  attitude  of  the 
German  press  towards  Russian  affairs.  Hinc  illcc  lacrymce. 
They  know  full  well  that  it  is  because  of  the  strength  that  the 
Church  has  given  to  the  national  movement  that  they  have 
lost  that  predominating  position  in  the  counsels  of  the  nation 
which  they  formerly  possessed,   and  which  they  had  almost 

1  These  words  were  written  just  twenty  years  before  England  entered  the 
Great  War  as  the  ally  of  Russia.— [A. K.] 


REUNION  WITH  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH      83 

begun  to  look  upon  as  a  right :  and  hence  all  their  hatred  and 
abuse  IS  concentrated  upon  the  Church  and  its  officers,  whether 
ecclesiastical  or  lay.     Read,  for  instance,  the  German  papers 
upon  the  subject  of  Mr.  Pobiedonostzeff*,  the  chief  Procurator 
of  the  Holy  Synod.     Any  measure  that  may  be  taken  by  the 
Government  which  the  Germans  don't  like,  any  fact  about 
Russia,  true  or  false,    which  may   get  into  the  papers,  any 
mistake  that  her  officials  may  make,  or  may  be  supposed  to 
have  made,  in    administering  the  law,  any  act   of   injustice 
which  may,  or  may  not,  have  been  perpetuated  in  the  Euipire, 
from  the  Baltic  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  is  attributed  to  him.' 
The  recent  legislation  in  the  Baltic  Provinces,  and  the  so-called 
persecution  of  the  Jews,  are  of  course  all  of  his  contrivance, 
although   the   administration  of  all   that  concerns  the  non- 
Orthodox  religious  bodies  is,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  controlled  by 
^  department  of  the  Home  Ofiice,  and  has  nothing  whatever 
to  do  with  the  Holy  Synod.     The  sanitary  or  insanitary  con- 
dition of  the  Siberian  prisons  is  of  course  his  fault,  although 
he  has  just  about  as  much  to  do  with  the  prisons  in  Russia  as 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury's  Apparitor-General  has  with 
the  prisons  in  England  ;  in  fact,  in  Germany  he  has  for  many 
years  been  made  a  sort  of  scapegoat  for  all  the  sins,  real  or 
imaginary,  committed  by  the  Government,  or  its  officials,  in 
Russia.     It  is  extraordinary  with  what  light  heartedness  even 
serious  writers  in  Germany  act  upon  the  saying  that  ''  any 
stick  is  good  enough  to  beat  a  dog  with  "  in  regard  to  this 
distinguished  Russian  Churchman.    Even  such  a  distinguibhud 
scholar  as  Mommsen,  in  a  preface  which  he  has  lately  written 
to  an  attack   upon   the   Russian  Government  by  a  Belgium 
Professor,  has  not  hesitated  to  apply  the  expression  "  Torquem- 
ada  ressuscite  "  to  him.     When  you  have  heard  the  history  of 
this  nick-name,  you  will  be  better  able  to  jud^    w]    ther  it 
was  worthy  of  such  distinguislied  patronage.    It  was  originally 
invented  by  the  late  editor  of  a  Radical  London  evening  paper, 
who  had  been  to  St.  Petersburg  in  order  to  try  and  persuade 
Mr.   Pobiedonostzeff  to  use  his  influence  to  obtain  admission 
for  the  Salvation  Army  into  Russia.     In  this  he  naturally  had 


\ 


/ 


84      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHURCH 

failed,   for  the  laws   of  Russia   have  never  admitted   foreign 
proselytism,  and  Mr.  Pobiedonostzeff  was  not  likely  to  go  out 
of  his  way  to  persuade  the  Minister  of  the  Interior  to  suo-^rest 
to  the  Emperor  a  new  law  in  favour  of  the  admission  of  these 
"  quack-soul-savers,"  as  a  distinguished  Russian  authoress  has 
called  them ;  inasmuch  as  he,  together  with  the  vast  majority 
of  his  fellow-countrymen,  have  as  little  love  for  spiritual  as 
u,       iw  for  medical  quacks.     What  did  Mr.  Stead  ^  do  upon 
his  return  ;      lie  devoted  a  sixth  part  of  his  book  on  Russia  to 
abuse  of  the  Russian  Church,  calling  Mr.  Pobiedonostzefi' the 
"Shadow  on  the  Throne,"    the    "Grand   Inquisitor,"  ''Laud 
li'Jivivus^'  "  Torquemada  Redivivics,''  and  what  not.     Well, 
tli'^,  although  rather  ignorant,  was  perhaps  natural  enough  in 
M      stead's  case.     Nonconformist  education  in  England  as  a 
ru  ^  does  not  afford  much  insight  into  the  difficult  problems  of 
ecclesiastical  history.     lU  could  hardly  be  expected  to  be  able 
to  distinguish  between  freedom  of  practice  and  belief  in  the 
case  of  a  man's  own  religion,  which  was  what  Torquemada  tried 
to  prevent,  but  which   Russia  has  always  allowed  since  the 
tniie   of  Peter  the  Great  (that  is  to  say,  much  longer  than 
England  itself),  and  permission  to  interfere  with  other  people's 
religion,  that  is  to  say,  permission  for  every  grotesque  io-nor- 
amus,  every  silly  self-appointed  apostle  to  enter  Russia  and 
experiment  upon  the  simple-minded  Russian  peasantry,  which 
is  what  Russia  does  not  allow,  and  does  not  intend  to  allow. 
But  all  this,  a  serious  historian  like  Professor  Mommsen  must 
know  and  be  able  to  understand  as  well  as  anybody.     And  yet, 
in  giving  his  impriinatitr  the  other  day  to  the  above-men- 
tioned book  upon  the  Jewish  question,  with  which  Pobiedo- 
nostzeff has  nothing  whatever  to  do,  inasmuch  as  he  is  not 
the  Minister  of  the  Interior,  Mommsen,  the  most  distinguished 
historian  now  living  in  Germany,  and  Professor  of  the^  Berlin 
University,  adopts  Stead's  ignorant  soubriquet,  and  speaks  of 
the  Chief  Procurator  as  "  Torquemada  ressuscite  ".     Nothing 
could  more  clearly  show  how  right  Samarin  was  in  saying  that 
Llii^^L^ii^,  when  they  went  amongst  Germans,  always  "  found 
+1  T-mselves  confronted  with  a  sentiment  of  incorrigible  hostility, 
1  At  this  time  editor  of  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette.— [A.H.] 


REUNION  WITH  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH     85 

and  a  contempt  which  had  become  raised  to  the  dignity  of  a 
national  conviction ".  What  should  we  think  of  one  of  our 
great  historians,  of  the  Bishop  of  Oxford  or  Professor  Seeley 
for  instance,  if,  in  expressing  their  opinion  of  a  German  states- 
man (let  us  say,  Prince  Bismarck),  it  should  turn  out  f^ 
only  reference  quoted  in  making  his  charge  agaii  -'  i 
taken  from  the  gutter  journalism  of  the  Paris  Boulevai 


n 


w 


16 


Such,  then,  is  the  attitude  of  German  Protesta 


Tlti=^Tl 


I'li' 


1,- 


Russia.     I  have  dwelt  upon  it  at  great  length,  because  1  '  <  ; ;  ve 
that  the  greatest  hindrance  to  a  OTOwth  of  frien  n\  n  '^ 

which  of  course  must  precede  any  thought  of  ecclesiabUca    lit - 
union,  is  the  fact  that  so  many  English  Churchmen.  .     ■         ii 
high  ecclesiastical  dignitaries,  seem  to  take  all  the  so-r  .   •  i 
Russian  news  that  is  copied  into  our  papers  from  the  Ui  i  h ni 
and  Austrian  Press  for  granted,  although  the  latter  is  known 
to  be  entirely  in  the  hands  of  Roman  Catholics,  Jews,  or  Ir  >- 
testants.    Of  course,  the  Russians  cannot  expect  every  English- 
man to  sift  the  evidence  for  this  and  that  statement ;  but  they 
have  a  right  at  least  to  expect,  when  the  highest  authorities  of 
our  Church  are  constantly  expressing  a  desire  for  Reunion 
with  the  East,  that  English  Churchmen  should  not  take  every- 
thing that  is  said  against  their  Church  and  country  for  gi  i  in  d. 
I  have  already  said  that  the  English  Church  is  not  committed 
by  the  eccentricities  of  individuals,  more  or  less  obscure,  v.  iiu- 
in  her  fold;  but  when  some  of  her  more  responsible  lea  1rr- 
enter  upon  a  similar  course  it  is  difficult  to  persuade  foreigners 
that  the  Church  herself  is   not   compromised.      Few   things 
produced   a    worse  impression  amongst  Russian   Churchman 
than    the    fact   that   six    English   Bishops   took   part  in   the 
demonstration  three  years  ago  at  the  Guildhall  against  the 
so-called  religious  persecution  of  the  Jews  in  Russia.     1  was 
in  Russia  a  few  weeks  afterwards,  and  one  constantly  heard 
expressions  such  as  :  "  Why,  if  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbui  \ 
really  thinks  that  we  Russian  Orthodox  persecute  the  Jcw:^, 
did  he  write  two  years  ago  to  our  Metropolitan  at  Kieff,  arid 
say   that    he    would   like   to   see   the   Anglican  and   1:  issian 
Churchas  one  iu  ToU  Sea fjLoUrov  EvayyeXlovl   If  he  really  liubus 


86 


BIKKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 


|. 


•t 


that  we  are  a  persecuting  Church,  why  does  he  wish  to  be 
united  with  us  ? ''  As  an  example  of  how  Httle  the  speakers 
on  that  occasion  understood  the  question  they  were  discussing, 
it  will  be  sufficient  to  mention  the  Bishop  of  Ripon's  speech  at 
^h  if  meeting,  in  which  he  quoted  as  an  instance  of  religious 
:  n     .:  the  Sabbath  candle-money  (it  must  be  remembered 

tliai  a  vv^as  just  after  the  Lambeth  Judgment,  when  the  au- 
thorities of  our  Church  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  English 
clerL'       .  Qre  no  longer  to  be  persecuted  for  the  ceremoniaf  use 
oi   I  nil-     :),  whereas  this  and  many  other  supposed  instances 
of   persecution   which  he  brought   forward    were    in    reality 
nc  -  'ng  more  than  taxes  put  upon  the  Jews  in  by -gone  days 
by    their   own   Rabbis,  and    for   the   support   of   their  own 
rehgiuu^   schools,  which  laws  have   since  received  the  sanc- 
tion of  the   State !  ^     I  remember  writing  at  the   time  to  a 
friend  in  Russia,  who  is  interested  in  the  relations  between 
the  English  and  Russian  Churches,  and  trying  to  make  some 
excuse  for  the  part  that  some  of  our  Church  dignitaries  took 
'n   fhe  matter  in  their  want  of  knowledge  of  Russian  affairs. 
ill     u     v-er  to  me  was,  ''  We  in  Russia  think  it  disgraceful  and 
shameful  for  a  man  to  talk  and  write  upon  a  subject  of  which 
he  knows  nothing."     And  I  can't  help  admitting  the  force  of 
the  argument.     Englishmen,  and  especially  English  Church- 
men,  should  remember  that,  though  they  for  the  most  part 
cannot  read  Russian,  most  educated  Russians  can  read  EnoHsh 
as  well  as  German  and  French,  and  therefore  if  they  havelny 
respect  for  their  own  dignity,  or  pity  for  that  of  their  country 
they  should  be  careful  what  they  say  upon  Russian  subjects! 

^  ^  The  earliest  legislation  of  the  Russian  Government  upon  this  matter  was 
m  the  year  1845.  The  law  will  be  found  in  Levanda's  Collection  of  Russian 
Laws  Concerning  the  Jews,  p.  634. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE  PROSPECT  OF  REUNION  WITH  EASTERN  CHRISTENDOM 
IN  SPECIAL  RELATION  TO  THE  RUSSIAN  ORTHODOX 
CHURCH  {continued). 

Let  us  now  pass  on  to  another  point  of  constant  misunder- 
standing, which  must  be  clearly  understood  before  there  can  be 
any  thought  of  Reunion. 

Nothing  is  more  common  in  England,  and  especially 
amongst  High  Churchmen,  than  to  hear  the  Russian  Church 
accused  of  Erastianism— of  being  under  bondage  to  the  >?  ae. 
Sometimes,  even  amongst  well-educated  Church  people,  one 
hears  the  silly  and  ignorant  expression  "  Cesaro-Papalism  " 
made  use  of,  which,  originally  invented,  I  believe,  by  a  German 
Protestant,  has  been  widely  adopted  amongst  Roman  Catholic 
writers.  We  have  already  spoken  of  the  relations  which  ought 
to  exist  between  the  government  and  the  religion  of  every 
country.  Now  let  us  see  what  is  the  actual  form  of  govern- 
ment of  the  Russian  Church.  Since  the  beginnino-  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  when,  with  the  complete  sanction  of  the 
four  Eastern  Patriarchs,  the  Patriarchate  of  Moscow  was  abol- 
ished, she  has  been  governed  by  a  Synod  of  Bishops,  always 
sitting,  entitled  the  Most  Holy  Governing  Synod.  This  body 
is  constituted  somewhat  upon  the  model  of  the  ancient  (Ecu- 
menical Councils,  but,  owing  to  the  fact  that  it  has  always  to 
be  sitting,  it  is  of  course  of  much  smaller  dimensions.  The 
three  Metropolitans  of  St.  Petersburg,  Kieff,  and  3r  ow  are 
ex-oficio  members  of  this  body,  as  has  also  been  the  Exarch  of 
Georgia  since  the  annexation  of  that  kingdom  to  the  Liiipire. 
The  remaining  prelates  are  any  w^hich  the  Holy  Synod  itself 
chooses  to  summon,  either  as  permanent  members  (chleny), 
sitting  for  a  certain  number  of  months  every  year,  or  as  tem- 

(87) 


( 


88      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHURCH 

porarily  summoned  to  give  their  opinion  upon  some  particular 
subject  in  whicli  the  Bishops  in  question  may  be  experts     The 
number  tliat  may  be  summoned  is  not  fixed,  but  as  a  rule 
there  are  e.ght  or  nine  Bishops  sitting  at  the  same  time     The 
table  at  whicli  they  sit,  with  the  Emperor's  throne  at  one  end 
and  the  book  of  the  Gospels  and  the  Cross  at  the  other  had 
when  I  last  saw  it,  places  for  ten  arranged,  but  it  is  seldom 
that  so  many  can  be  spared  from  their  dioceses  at  the  same 
time.     As  for  the  Emperor's  throne,  it  means  exactly  as  much 
as,  and  no  more  than,  Constantine  the  Great  presiding  at  the 
OouncI  of  Nicea,  or  his  successors  who  summoned  every  one 
ot  tho...  .,  ouncils  which  we  all,  Easterns  and  Westerns,  acknow- 
ledge  to  be  (Ecumenical.'     The  authority  of  the  Holy  Synod 
itselt    in   all    purely   ecclesiastical    questions,    or   matters   of 
doctrine  and  Clmrch  discipline  is  absolute  and  supreme  :  it  is 
imited  only  by  the  Holy  Scriptures,  the  decrees  of  the  Seven 
'  F  .imenical  Councils,  the  Creed,  and  the  unbroken  traditions 
of  the  whole  Orthodox  Church.     The  Bishops  are  elected  in 
the  fol  owing  manner :  The  Holy  Synod  sends  at  least  two 
and  not  more  than  three,  names  to  the  Emperor,  one  of  which 
he  selects.     I  may  say  in  passing  that  only  once  durin.r  the 
present  century  has  the  Emperor  chosen  any  but  the  first  of 
the  names   submitted  to  him.     The  candidate's   nomination 
then  takes  place  in  the   Holy  Synod,  all  the  Bishops  who 
happen  to  be  in  the  capital  taking  part  in  the  ceremony  to 
which   the   public  is   admitted.     His  consecration   generally 
follows  in  the  course  of  the  next  two  or  three  days 

The  Emperoi-^as  we  have  said,  has  a  throne  in  the  room 
where  the  Holy  Synod  assembles ;  but  on  ordinary  occasions 

entitled  the  Chief  Procurator  of  the  Holy  Synod,  who  holds 

.nH  w''.*  rf  ""^r^  °°"°"'«'  ">at,  wlnle  the  seven  Councils  which  East 
.nd  West  alike  acknowledge  as  (Ecumenical,  were  all  summoned  by  the 
Emperor,  the  additional  fourteen  acknowledeed  a,  ,,„.h  K„  t,  u   .  ^ 


III 


'J 


REUNION  WITH  THE  EUSSIAN  CHUECH      89 

very  much  the  same  position  as  did  the  Byzantine  Emperor's 
commissioners  at  the  meetings  of  the  General  Councils.  All 
communications  between  the  ecclesiastical  and  civil  authori- 
ties have  to  go  through  him;  but  upon  doctrinal  or  rn-^v 
ecclesiastical  questions  he  has  no  voice  whatsoever,  not  -  i 
the  right  to  speak,  and  accordingly  during  the  sittings  of  the 
Synod,  while  he  always  has  the  right  to  be  present,  he  sits  at 
a  separate  table. 

As  to  the  charges  of  Cesaro-Papalism,  the  whole  system 
must  be  judged  of  by  the  manner  in  which  it  has  worked. 
The  fact  remains  that,  while  personally  several  of  the  rulers 
of  Russia  have  been  by  no  means  ill-disposed  towards  either 
Protestantism  or  Rationalism,  no  attempt  has  ever  been  made 
by  any  of  them  to  interfere  in  anyway  with  the  doctriiipc 
of  the  Church.     And  if  they  were  to  do  so,  the  history  of  the 
Byzantine  Church,  e.g.  the  Iconoclastic  controversies,  gives  us 
every  reason  to  believe  that  the  Church  would  be  able'^to  hold 
her  own.     To  speak  of  the  Emperor  of  Russia  as  head  of  the 
Church  in  any  such  sense  as  the  Pope  claims  to  be  head  of  the 
Roman  Church  is  absurd.      In  the  first  place,  how  can  he 
possibly  influence  the  independent  Synods  of  Greece,  Servia, 
Roumania,  and  the  Austrian  Orthodox  communities,  or  of  the 
four  Patriarchs  in  the  Turkish  Empire  ?     And  yet  they  each, 
no  less  than   Russia   herself,   form   integral    portions  of  the 
Orthodox  Church,  and  the  Russian  Church  no  less  than  they, 
is  subject  to,  and  acknowledges  the  authority  of  the  Church  as 
a  whole.     If,  then,  it  be  maintained  that  though  he  is  not 
head  of  the  whole  Orthodox  Church,  yet  that  he  is  head  of  the 
Russian  Church,  which  itself  is  only  a  portion  of  the  Orthodox 
Church,  and  not  independent  of  it,  it  would  follow  that  he  is 
subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  these  independent  Synods  and 
Patriarchs— an  obvious  absurdity. 

Moreover  the  office  of  head  of  the  Church,  if  understood  in 
the  Papal  sense,  would  involve  the  inclusion  of  sacerdotal 
powers  and  claims  of  infallibility.  But  what,  after  all,  is  the 
Russian  theory  of  Monarchy  ?  The  Tzar  simply  represents 
the  Russian  people,  and  his  power  consists  of  what  was  com- 


--!»ii|S^.j\  ,B»w*laA«^»J 


I 


90 


BIKKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHUECH 


mitted  to  his  ancestor  Michael  Romanoff  when,  after  the  older 
dynasty   had   died   out,  he    was  elected  by  the  votes  of  the 
National  Assembly.     But  the  people  could  only  hand  over  to 
him  such  rights  as  they  themselves  already  possessed,  and  I 
don't  think  that  anyone  has  yet  ventured  to  maintain  that  the 
Kussian  or  any  other  Orthodox  people  ever  claimed  the  right 
of   governing  the   Church.     They,    like   all    other    Orthodox 
nations,  had  a  right  to  a  share  in  the  election  of  their  Bishops. 
This  u  a.  indeed  the  case  in  early  times  at  Rome  itself.     And 
this  right  the  Russians  could  hand  over  to  the   Tzar,  as   we 
have  already  seen  that  they  have  done.     Again,  the  nation  had 
the  right,  and  indeed  the  duty,  of  seeing  that  the  decisions 
of  the  clergy  and  of  their  councils  should  be  upheld,  and  to 
defend  their  religion  against  all  attacks  of  foreigners  from 
outside  or  heretics    from    within  ;  and   all   this   the  Tzar,  as 
representative  of  his  people,  claims  to  do,  both  as  a  right  and 
as  a  duty.     But  the  people  never  had   any  right  to  decide 
questions  of  conscience,  ecclesiastical  discipline,  or  dogmatic 
teaching,   nor  to  supervise  the  spiritual  government  "of  the 
Church ;  and  so  of  course  they  could  not  hand  such  powers 
over  to  the  Tzar.      And  consequently   no  Russian   Tzar  has. 
ever  claimed  such  rights.     I  have  already  mentioned  that  the 
deposition  of  a  patriarch  and  the  establishment  of  the  Holy 
Synod  were  both  considered  beyond  the  powers  of  the  Tzar, 
and  had  to  be  brought  about  by  tiie  representatives  of  the  whole 
Orthodox  Church.     This  in  itself  shows  that  the  Tzar  is  not 
the  head  of  the  Church  in  the  Papal  sense  of  the  word,  but 
merely  that  as  head  of  the  nation  he  represents  the  people  s 
ecclesiastical  as  well  as  civil  rights. 

Such  then  are  the  relations  between  Church  and  State  in 
r  :  '.  and  upon  the  whole  they  have  worked  well.  There 
have,  of  course,  been  times  when  the  secular  power  has  en- 
croached upon  the  Church.  Ivan  the  Terrible  actually  caused 
St.  Philip,  the  Metropolitan  of  Moscow,  to  be  driven  from  the 
auital  and  murdered  when  he  rebuked  him  for  his  tyranny 
u  i  vices.  According  to  the  Papal  ideal,  I  suppose  the  Tzar 
ought  rather  to  have  been  forced  either  by  his  subjects  or  by 


til  I 


REUNION  WITH  THE  RUSSIAN  CHUECH      91 

foreigners  to  prostrate  himself  before  St.  Philip,  and  place 
his  neck  beneath  his  foot,  as  did  Frederick  Barbarossa  before 
the  Pope  in  the  porch  of  St.  Mark's  at  Venice.  The  Orthodox 
Church  thinks  otherwise.  She  openly  confesses  that  her 
kingdom  is  not  of  this  world.  St.  Gregory  the  Great  wrote 
to  the  first  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  that  "  things  are  not  to 
be  loved  for  the  sake  of  places  (even  of  Rome  itself),  but 
places  for  the  sake  of  good  things  done  within  them".  A  i 
Khomiakoff  observes  that  the  Church  is  not  "  bound  up  with 
objects  of  inanimate  nature,  such  as  a  particular  place  of 
residence,  or  with  any  particular  scheme  of  diocesan  organisa- 
tion, or  with  a  chair  ;  for  we  all  know  who  it  was  that  at 
the  time  of  the  Saviour's  Passion  sat  in  the  chair  of  Moses  '*. 
The  real  successors  of  St.  Peter  are  not  those  who  are  always 
picking  quarrels  with  the  secular  power :  on  the  contrary,  St. 
Peter  himself  told  Christian  men  in  his  first  Catholic  Epistle, 
to  "  submit  themselves  to  every  ordinance  of  man  for  the 
Lord's  sake,"  and  made  no  exception  in  favour  of  his  successors 
or  any  other  ecclesiastical  personages  however  exalted.  Then 
He  Who  said  that  His  kingdom  was  not  of  this  world  will  take 
good  care  of  His  Body,  which  is  the  Church.  I  think  this  is 
tolerably  closely  the  teaching  of  the  Orthodox  Church  upon 
the  vexed  question  of  Church  and  State,  and  that  I  could 
produce  chapter  and  verse  from  Orthodox  writers  for  every 
sentence.  I  don't  myself  see  how  a  better  system  could  be 
devised.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  we  find  in  history  that  whether 
the  Church  has  possessed  the  power  of  interfering  in  the  secu- 
lar afiairs  of  a  country  or  not,  no  country,  either  Eastern  or 
Western,  whatever  its  political  constitution  may  have  been, 
has  prospered  so  long  as  the  Government  itself  has  been  in 
the  hands  of  irreligious  men;  that  even  if  the  ecclesiastical 
authorities  go  beyond  the  limits  of  their  legitimate  sphere  of 
influence,  and  attempt  in  the  name  of  their  Divine  mission  ^  to 

^  I  have  sometimes  known  Russians  point  to  the  existence  of  Bishops  in 
our  House  of  Lords  as  an  undesirable  remnant  of  Popery.  So  it  would  be,  no 
doubt,  if  they  claimed  their  seats  jure  divifto,  but  this  they  do  not  do ;  while 
the  State  has  a  perfect  right  to  attach  certain  baronies  to  certain  sees,  and 


» 


* 

; 


I 


'■■» 


i 


^2      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHURCH 

dictate  to  the  secular  power,  they  ahnost  invariably  do  more 
harm  than  ^ood ;  and  that  the  Papal  ideal,  which  seems  to  be 
either  absolute  submission  of  governments  to  the  Pontifex 
Maximus,  or  else  unceasing  war  between  Church  and  State, 
has  nowhere  proved  a  success  in  the  long  run. 

I  have  as  yet  said  nothing  about  the  dogmatic  difficulties 
which  lie  in  the  way  of  such  of  us  as  are  anxious  to  bring 
about  the  Reunion  of  our  Church  with  the  Orthodox  Church 
of  the  East.     My  reason  has  been  simply  this—that  I  am  con- 
vinced that  the  lirst  step  towards  that  longed-for  consummation 
of  our  desires  is  that  we  should  understand  Russia,  constitut- 
ing, as  she  does,  the  principal  Eparchy  of  the  Eastern  Church, 
better  than  we  have  hitherto  done,  and  that  we  should  try  and 
get  rid  of  some  of  our  more  superficial  prejudices  against  her. 
All  doctrinal  questions  are  as  nothing  compared  to  a  desire  to 
be  at  one  on  both  sides,  and  this  cannot  truly  exist  as  long  as 
we  are  ignorant  of  one  another.     Perhaps  indeed  I  ought  to 
stop  here ;  but  if  you  have  patience  enough  to  listen  to  me  a 
little  longer  I  will  go  through  one  or  two  points  upon  which 
the  Orthodox  Church  and  ourselves,  at  any  rate  as  far  as  out- 
ward appearances  are  concerned,  seems  to  differ.   For  although, 
as  I  have  said,  the  first  thing  to  be  gained  is  ''a  kindly  affec- 
tion one  to  another  with  brotherly  love,"  I  am  far  from  saying 
that  it  IS  the  only  or  even  the  most  difficult  thing.     It  is  the 
purest  delusion  in  the  world  to  think  that  Reunion  will  ever 
be  brought  about  by  dogmatic  compromise,  or  by  avoiding  the 
frank  discussion  of  first  principles.     I  only  mean  to  say  that 
when  we  go  forth  to  meet  our  long  separated  brethren   we 
should   rather,    like    Jacob,   try   to   "appease   them    with    a 
present,"  than  begin  operations  by  pelting  them  with  mud      If 
we  throw  mud  at  a  man,  it  is  not  only  apt  to  stick,  and  so  to 
prevent  us  from  seeing  him  as  he  is,  but  some  of  it  is  very 
hkely  to  go  into  his  eyes  and  prevent  him  seeing  us  so  well 
as  we  should  wish.     And  therefore  mud  throwing  is  not  wise. 

the  Peers  Spiritual  have  just  as  much  right  to  make  use  of  the  rights  which 
the  State  has  given  them,  as  have  either  the  Peers  Temporal  or  the  members 
of  the  House  of  Commons. 


EEUNION  WITH  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH      93 

But  even  when  we  have  reached  the  stage  of  being  able  to 
hold  intercourse  one  with  another  upon  reasonable  conditions 
of  Christian  courtesy,  we  must  not  expect  the  Russian  Church 
to  enter  into  any  compromise  with  us  upon  subjects  which 
they  regard  as  vital  truths.  The  Orthodox  Church,  however 
much  she  wishes  and  even  prays  for  Unity,  does  not  believe  in 
undenominational  Christianity,  and  will  never  play  the  part  of 
poor  Gretchen  in  Goethe's  Faust,  who  at  first  protested  against 
her  lover's  heterodoxy,  but  when  he  clothed  his  religious  ideas. 
in  certain  specious  phrases,  ending  with 

Happiness — heart — love — God 
I  have  no  name  for  it — Feeling  is  all ; 
Names  are  but  sound'and  smoke 
Dimming  the  glow  of  heaven. 

replied  that  she  was  perfectly  satisfied,  and  heard  much  the 
same  thing  from  the  parson  in  church  on  Sundays, 

Nur  mit  ein  Biszchen  andern  Worten, 

that  is  to  say,  "  only  with  a  slightly  different  way  of  putting 
it !  " 

This  sort  of  thing  will  never  do  for  the  HcTly  Eastern 
Church ;  and  all  suggestions  of  first  entering  into  Communio 
in  sacris,  and  leaving  what  exactly  it  is  that  we  believe  to  be 
arranged  at  some  future  time,  make  the  Easterns  think  that 
after  all  we  are  nothing  but  a  Protestant  sect.  Communion 
in  Faith  is  not  only  (juite  as  necessary  as  Communion  in 
Sacraments,  but  must  in  the  very  nature  of  things  precede  it ; 
and  certain  clearly  marked  differences,  not  I  hope  in  the  Faith 
itself,  but  in  ways  of  putting  it  both  into  language  and  into- 
practice  will  have  to  be  faced. 

For  this  it  is  necessary  that  we  should  first  know  one 
another's  theological  writings.  I,  for  my  part,  always  wish 
that  our  theologians  could  more  often  be  brouo-ht  into  inter- 
communication  with  those  of  Russia.  The  whole  conception 
of  the  Orthodox  concerning  the  relations  which  exist  between 
the  science  of  theology  and  the  Church,  is  so  entirely  favour- 
able, compared  with  that  of  the  Roman  Catholics  or  Protest- 
ants, to  a  dispassionate  and  impartial  discussion  of  doubtful 


-    t 


92      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHURCH 

dictate  to  the  secular  power,  they  ahnost  invariably  do  more 
harm  than  good ;  and  that  the  Papal  ideal,  which  seems  to  be 
either  absolute  submission  of  governments  to  the  Pontifex 
Maximus,  or  else  unceasing  war  between  Church  and  State, 
has  nowhere  proved  a  success  in  the  long  run. 

I  have  as  yet  said  nothing  about  the  dogmatic  difficulties 
which  lie  in  the  way  of  such  of  us  as  are  anxious  to  bring 
about  the  Reunion  of  our  Church  with  the  Orthodox  Church 
of  the  East.     My  reason  has  been  simply  this— that  I  am  con- 
vinced that  the  lii-st  step  towards  that  longed-for  consummation 
of  our  desires  is  that  we  should  understand  Russia,  constitut- 
ing, as  she  does,  the  principal  Eparchy  of  the  Eastern  Church, 
better  than  we  have  hitherto  done,  and  that  we  should  try  and 
get  rid  of  some  of  our  more  superficial  prejudices  against  her. 
All  doctrinal  questions  are  as  nothing  compared  to  a  desire  to 
be  at  one  on  both  sides,  and  this  cannot  truly  exist  as  long  as 
we  are  ignorant  of  one  another.     Perhaps  indeed  I  ought  to 
stop  here;  but  if  you  have  patience  enough  to  listen  to  me  a 
little  longer  I  will  go  through  one  or  two  points  upon  which 
the  Orthodox  Churcn  and  ourselves,  at  any  rate  as  far  as  out- 
ward appearances  are  concerned,  seems  to  differ.   For  although 
as  I  have  .said,  the  first  thing  to  be  gained  is  "a  kindly  affec- 
tion one  to  another  with  brotherly  love,"  I  am  far  from  sayin<r 
that  It  is  the  only  or  even  the  mo.st  difficult  thing.     It  is  the 
purest  delusion  in  the  world  to  think  that  Reunion  will  ever 
be  brought  about  by  dogmatic  compromise,  or  by  avoiding  the 
frank  discussion  of  first  principles.     I  only  mean  to  say  that 
when  we  go  forth  to  meet  our  long  separated  brethren   we 
should   rather,    like    Jacob,   try   to   "appease   them   with    a 
present,"  than  begin  operations  by  pelting  them  with  mud      If 
we  throw  mud  at  a  man,  it  is  not  only  apt  to  stick,  and  so  to 
prevent  us  from  seeing  him  as  he  is,  but  some  of  it  is  very 
likely  to  go  into  his  eyes  and  prevent  him  seeing  us  so  well 
as  we  should  wish.     And  therefore  mud  throwing  is  not  wise. 

th!  !'f;;^^P'".'"*'  ^^"^  i"^' ^'  '°"«h  "gl^'  'o  make  use  of  the  rights  which 
the  State  has  given  them,  as  have  either  the  Peers  Temporal  or  the  members 
Of  the  House  of  Commons. 


KEUNION  WITH  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH      93 

But  even  when  we  have  reached  the  stage  of  being  able  to 
hold  intercourse  one  with  another  upon  reasonable  conditions 
of  Christian  courtesy,  we  must  not  expect  the  Russian  Church 
to  enter  into  any  compromise  witli  us  upon  subjects  which 
they  regard  as  vital  truths.  The  Orthodox  Church,  however 
much  she  wishes  and  even  prays  for  Unity,  does  not  believe  in 
undenominational  Christianity,  and  will  never  play  the  part  of 
poor  Gretchen  in  Goethe's  Faust,  who  at  first  protested  against 
her  lover's  heterodoxy,  but  when  he  clothed  his  religious  ideas- 
in  certain  specious  phrases,  ending  with 

Happiness — heart — love — God 
I  have  no  name  for  it — Feeling  is  all ; 
Names  are  but  sound  and  smoke 
Dimming  the  glow  of  heaven. 

replied  tliat  she  was  perfectly  satisfied,  and  heard  much  the 
same  thing  from  the  parson  in  church  on  Sundays, 

Nur  mit  ein  Biszchen  audern  Worten, 

that  is  to  say,  "  only  with  a  slightly  difierent  way  of  putting 
it!" 

This  sort  of  thing  will  never  do  for  the  H(fly  Eastern 
Church ;  and  all  suggestions  of  first  entering  into  Commicnio 
in  sacris,  and  leaving  what  exactly  it  is  that  we  believe  to  be 
arranged  at  some  future  time,  make  the  Easterns  think  that 
after  all  we  are  nothing  but  a  Protestant  sect.  Communion 
in  Faith  is  not  only  (juite  as  necessary  as  Communion  in 
Sacraments,  but  must  in  the  very  nature  of  things  precede  it ; 
and  certain  clearly  marked  differences,  not  I  hope  in  the  Faith 
itself,  but  in  ways  of  putting  it  both  into  language  and  into- 
practice  will  have  to  be  faced. 

For  this  it  is  necessary  that  we  should  first  know  one 
another's  theological  writings.  I,  for  my  part,  always  wish 
that  our  theologians  could  more  often  be  brought  into  inter- 
communication with  those  of  Russia.  The  whole  conception 
of  the  Orthodox  concerning  the  relations  which  exist  between 
the  science  of  theology  and  the  Church,  is  so  entirely  favour- 
able, compared  with  that  of  the  Roman  Catholics  or  Protest- 
ants, to  a  dispassionate  and  impartial  discussion  of  doubtful 


/ 


-'■  >™^--''-?*^,«t9e2!*?g'^^^^«sS)»»BaBSH 


J 


f 

/ 


I      I 


>  (  I  '   > 


iV 


t  i  ,  .    >• 


^4      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIA^N  CHURCH 

points,  that  nothing  but  <,'ood  can  come  of  it.     The  Orthodox 
Church  is  sometimes  described  as  illogical.     She  is  so  in  one 
respect,  inasmuch  as  she  absolutely  refuses  to  allow  her  theo- 
logians to  make  syllogisms  out  of  her  dogmatical  definitions, 
with  a  view  to  creating  fresh  dogmas  out  of  them.     She  en- 
tirely disbelieves  in  the  modern  Roman  theory  of  the  devel- 
opment   of  Christian  Doctrine.     Like  the  aged  President  of 
Magdalen,  Dr.  Routh,  when  he  was  asked  what  he  thought 
oi    N   wman's  famous  essay,  she  admits  of  a  development^'of 
suuement,  but  not  of   doctrine:   that  is  to  say,  that  she  may 
fin. I  and  authorise  a  definition  of  a  doctrine  held,  believed  in, 
i;   1  actp.i   ui    -  in    he  Church  from  the  earliest  ages,  but  she 
auc:,   liuL   aii<-\v    u;  in  because   certain    dojin  is   held   IV  n:    t].,' 
^-^^y^r^'^K:   ^•■■•in   I,,    t'.    V.^in:,.  of  this      y    HmI    ^^V...|    to  lead, 

**'  tlii-  ii.-w   ■,jiu-r,^ii<--    liiiy  ..  .Mii    n^]p   tn  Tinuifi' 

iiiak.'  :l  n.-\v  a<)_:!ii:t,  .iini    lo  h.iv  lii.'  i^.'^ua  .,;'  ili.ar  -vl'^.n^ur 
'^'' ^'^*'^^'*''"   'M"'!i    1^1"    r.iithiiii    a-  an    anii'i-'   ..f   iauh.      L.-t    ns 
tak.a  I-.r   iiiMaiic^',  ('aniiiia:    X.-wmanV   ai-nni-ait .  •  lu    inv-air 
Oi"    th.-    [niiuuaiiat-    ('.)n--pn..n    nf    .air    Lady.      1    M-i.-ct    this 
particular   instaiic'   purp.  )s..;y    in   nr.irr   t<.    ilhi>tratr   hy    (.n*' 
exaiiipl.'   a   .litihiviicv    which    .^xi^ts    hrtw-.n    ih.-    Kastmis   ,,u 
tficonc  hau.l,  an<l  })()th  tlic  Eni^rjish  (Jjnirch    .as  far  at  h^ast    as 
its  popuhir  tcacliin-  is  cuncmici    and  Rome.      Jh.  tells  us  lirst 
that  the  Fathers  re(rardea  the  Hlessed  \'ir-in  as  occupyiu-  the 
same  place  in  the  Divine  economy  lor  the  redemption' of ^Man 
as   Eve  occupied   in   the   Fall   ot    Man.      And  of  this,   however 
much  some  people  may  dislike  iacin-  the  lact,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  whatsoever.      The  passaires  from   St.  Justin  Martvr   re- 
presenting  Palestine,   and   ni'  Tertullian    representing    Africa 
and    Rome,  and   of  St.    Irerueus   wiio   represente<l   ncn    merely 
Asia  Minor  and  (laul,   but  also   the   teachin<r  of  St.    Polvcarp 
the  disciT)le   of  St.   J.^hn   the    Evan-elist.   a?l    thre.-  of    whom 
lived   in    the  second   century  after  Christ,   mak.'    it    perfectiv 
clear  that  the   early  Church  did  nea.    lonk  upon  the  position   o7 

^  Anglian,  lnnicul:it:,.  {cd::ion  \>:ni      v,,.    i,     p     'c    ,.•  . 


1# 


^ 


* 


EEUNION  WITH  THE  EUSSIAN  CHUECH     95 

lt'do1rPro?f"/"  "'t»'-"— «y  in  the  same  light 
as  do  the  Protestants  or  the  vast  majority  of  Anglicans  at  Ih. 
present  day;  but  would  with  all  their  hearts  JeTZ  L   h 
Eastern    Church   does  at   the   present   day :  ■•  We  pt7  ou 

salvation  of  the  Christian  race."  ■     By  this  the  Fathers  would 
not  have  meant,  neither  does  the  Eastern   Church  meaT    o 

bring   into  the   every-day  round  of   the  Christia,.  iife  of 
prayer  and  praise  the  fact  that,  in  so  far  as  the  .^       o 

God  have  been  revealed  to  us.  m  H,ldn,I  ...  ,  '      ' 

Mary,  ever^\-  Un  as  lunnh   ,-   i 
who  is  not   ;  r  pared  to 
accordinir  t<'  i  i      : 

\-     '  '-i*    '  ^^'i    (Teal 


^is  sah'^iii-ei    t^, 
'^"  "^v.^.  ins  fall  to  Eve.      \,.  .  .^^ 

'>'  '''■■    '>'-"^viil   of  man      and    uds 


!■,'-!» 


( ; 


recoj-ni-. 


-  '''  y'^-  '^''^''^   i  '  ania^cpii.-.  u-ouio   1h.  to 

,.  ,         .  ^'  •'  ^''i'li^'- '*an  r.-iiisf   to 

'      "•'     ^-S"n-!i    ill,-  ex^a-cise  of   that 


,;,  .,     1      ,  ,  ,    ;.    -      '   '   ^''^^'  lii-r.-st  01   His  rational 


cr--  iT  h  ,n 


loWeti     \f 


lai     \{ 


<  • 


ii     'i  r 


M,„  ,.,,    ,        ,■   ,       .      ■"   ^^•'■^.~'^'"  '■■  !,..,■,  just  as  thr  Fall  01 
,"'''"';'  '■■"■^  '''■'■'■'-''^  '--■■--c..n.spundenc.   with 

,7    r'"^.  "''':''•■''''•'•''  ■■''''--''-   wean,  abl..,'' had  un- 
"     ';"y.-.venh..,..      Tl„.  ,„a„  ..1,0  would  obiect  to  ascribe 

''■''•■'''''^'''';  ''''-■-■-.  '-nt   a,   H,esa,neti,ne  in  aver; 
-    -jse   to  the  pet-feetly  free  a,euey  of  .Mary  as  recorded  i  . 
t''"'">'   chapter  ol    St.  Luke,  and  could  not  accept  the  state 
--.  accepted  Ion,  ,,.,V,re  the  tireat  Schis.n  by  Ea't  and  t^t 

iMana^  ,„a.a  ,-st  „h.Mn.  1 ,!  /„:,',.  '  ''  'I  ']^  ■■'obcdi.rat  Deo;  sed  hae. 
'.'-■■"  a.l,n„I„„,astnt„n/  '  '""'  ''-,.,„■  1  ,.,,„  .V.r.,  yj.,-.,  A,n-ocata. 
V  r  V:r_-.,.,„.  ..'.  ^'^'  '"'"''  ^"'""■^  """"""■"'  P- V.rd.om,  .^alvatur 

.^;i:nc  a.  ,r,. -v^„  ,    r  ,^  ,^  .  "  '   ■  ^^^.<-  .      in.>   ,.   airnu.-    exactiv  the 


£-*.:'^r:^>^%«&,l 


II  jfiii'jji]  iiipfelf^iiiwiwiM 


:^1 


}-  t 


uu 


n:KT?rrK  \v;.  -rnT-  t^t-c^-t^a- 


T  T    r  ^  T 


T  f 


•iliK",  rhat    in  one  sense  :M   r     alone  saves  as  rj 


in   one 


•-fll-''     w 


i  :  i  1  ( 


nl  \"    lllal    W  C     al't 


1  " 


''  ■>  !  K 


onij.   iiiii^L    i\jci:l   ih-  ^i.H-irinp  nf    fiNM-wiil   'Ut^.-. 

pt'lil,!  J.s     f\  III       !h    >r'-      --I  !'.  ,! 
with    !v-';u-.|    h.   ..ill-    L; 


: :  if 

i    i! 


}' 


■!  r 


iia-i    I) 


li'ji'''    ]■••■ 


I'  1  \'  ^   '  »l:icf '   in    I  h 


•\r'i      \\\:^L 
^i-!H>T)l''  of    lh-(i,-]!!],f  j,  .]i  : 
(•lit  a-    tiiv  a-  Aoruiii:'    i-  cMic.-ni.-.l,   inih..   .■arli,.-.!   imn-    ih-^- 
<^i:^-''^'d,  liU'l    Ih--    l-:aM    ha^    iM.t    .-liaii-.-.l.       }5..fMr.-    flMa-.-i>   ;.!;v 
cluiiHv   o;    K.aiiiioii    with    liu-    Ka^f.    ih-    Kn^li.h    Chnivh   will 
havr  to  hr.-oiii..   \-.']-y  much  in-ar-r  m  what  it    wa-  in  th-  .ia\^ 
which  |)iv<a.h.{  th.-;.T.-at  M,hi<in  in  ihr  M.-v^nth  c-ntury  than 
^\    ^^/'^\    PJ'''>^-i't/       Ihit     now    witli    iv-ai-.i     |m    1  )rv.'lnj)iiirnt . 
Caniiual    X.'wnian.    in   th.-   j.assa-r   tn   winch    I    am    rcfciTin- 
^^oes  on  to  ar-uc  that  inasmuch  as  the   early  Father.  sjM-ak    ol 
the  Bh-ssiMl    Vir-m  a>   thcser<ai<l    l^v.-.  she  \nust    have  had   ah 
those  (^idowments   which  Kv.-  jh  ,.>,.ssea    het\a-etlie    Fall.       ■  J. 
it  any  violent    inhTcnc,./-  h,.  .ays,  "that    sh-,  who  was  to  co- 
operate  in  the   re.hauption  of  the   worM,  at  h-aM    wa^  not    le.ss 
en.l  .we.l   with  power   tVom  on  hi-li,  than   she  who.  -iven   as  a 
help-mate  to  her  hushan.l.  .li<l  ni  tlie  ,.vent  hut  co-oj.erate  witti 
him  ior  his  min  '  •'      And   thus  he  attempt^  to  show  that    the 
doe-ma  of  the    Immaiadate   Tonception  was  a  h-ical   dexdop- 
nient    from   tlie   teachine- .  ,f  the   early   (dnn-ch   concernin-  t  In- 
secon<l  Fve.      Now  all  such  deveh.pment  of  >/(P/nni^-  -I   am  not 
speakin-  of  theolo-ical  oinntoj,  ---^-as  this  the  Kastejai  I'hm-ch 

n  may  iitTv  say,  in  passing,  that  "  .  t li,.  l^a.t.TMs  tli..  idratiiu;  nia-  v 
Anglicans  hold  that  tne  IHrssed  Viraai  a;,.t  ti:o  Saints  -aMM--:  iHarii-^  un.- 
we  ask  thorn  to  int.avede  h  „•  ti..  a.^u^ar.  (a^  ivii^  .Miutho:-  ^^v•  iv  a,  W.  !>aan,- 
of  Magdahn)  too  una 'hristain  and  ma:  r:aliMi  •  a.  h,-  .  ven  s. ,  murh  a^  ui<- 
cusstd.  Just  as  if  tiu.  God  in  wh.an  •■  we  live  ami  niovand  Mav.  .,vr  iu-P'"'  ■' 
could  not  make  th.  ^amts  hear  us  .ante  a.  -aiMlv  as  He  i.  ahle  lu  make  ,air 
voices  !nt..lhguae    -o  ,,ra-  anotlaT  in   nrdinarv    ennversati,  n.      Morenv-r  'hrv 

believetharaitiuuln^.:l.eninswa;;ha:ti.,.,.nnnnnonofp,av..rh..tw.en 
the  hvmg  and  <lenarted  <i,ould  exi>t,  fien  tne  Churai,  which  i.  Hi.  11  dv  ard 
m  whieh  H.sSpin:  dweii.  would  n-  :  uave  permitted  and  eneuuraged'sum, 
prayers. 

-While  ]>rofe-M.r  Damalas  of   Athen^.  and  po^siblv  smne  ot  her  Drth.d.x 
theologians  have  defend-d  this  doctrine  a^  a  lawful  tlmolouieal   manion    none 
of  them  hold  it    to   be    an  article  of  Faith,  while   by  far  the  greater  number 
including   ail    the   lu-mnment    Ku<.ian    ti:e^  logians,    reject    it   entirely       See' 


! 

! 


i 


f 


I 


KP:UNI0X  M7TTT  TTTE  KI 


W    I    ITT' 


KCH     97 


nn 


af 


rely  rejects.  SI.-  ^vV^  aor  admii  .  d'  th..  (ava- 
-'■"'■^  '  "^  "''^h  ^he  scieniiiie  nivesii^ati(in-  of 
t'^-N-'ians.  ^ie.  a;:..w^  of  dovoa.pment  nf  staKmnait  and 
''^■'^'^^^'"■^  "'^  "^^^'^^'  '^  '"^<y  r.-mire,  hui  nor  -d'  doctrine,  I  will 
'i'^"'"  ^'^'v;'  '  v.ry  ah!.,  artich-  np.-n  the  Old  Catholics  whicli 
''I'i"''^'"'''^  ''i^'  year  in   !(u>-ia  :    - 

"^''■'"  'i"'"^^ii'  -!  Hi"  Maeupe  of  tleolo^v  i.   wider  than  that 
'f  '^'"^"J''i!-'-l!-      Tho  diurch.  in  that,  in  the  matter  of  relic-ion, 
^'"'    h''**'"^    '''*    ^'"f"^-   "''    li'-i-   iNcmhcrs'    Ireedom  of  will.'aud 
'^^''^'■^    •'^•"^■•'    -verythin-    their    voluntary   (and    n<.t    forced) 
ninral-reIi..a-ou.  development,  places  ]io  hon<ls  upon  the  man  of 
;~'''''"''y  ^^-I'^'tf"-'-  natural  or  rcli(rious.  in  the  matter  of  scientific 
^"'''■•^^'-•■'^^••^'^-      '^^^i*'   simply    Fids   him    rememFer  that   his   in- 
^•■"''^'^    '^   H"i^    "1*  '111    itidivi.lual    man.   who    is  exercisinc;    Ids 
'"'"*'\'F"'   "*"   l''-iniin-,   not    in    independence   of   the   necessi't.v  of 
media    foi-  the  coi^nition  of  tlie  oFject  of  his   leaiaiinua  Fut  on 
thy    conii-ary,    in   -lep^ai.huicc  upon   a  medium:   tliat   medium 
F"in-  liisiniellect  ;  and  that  thi^  mdium  i- lindte(F  fecFle,  and 
'^'•i'l<''pi'it":   atid   ^he   reminds   him   that   iF  in   consecpience  of 
^'"^-  ^'"  '';'■'"  '"'''"  ••''^■"i'-  '"•  ,U*'ts  a  ruF  f  while  wanderinc-)  in  the 
lo;r-y    .pii,.r,.   ,,r    iHd  a-odoxy.   sju,    hei-self   will    serve   for   him 
a^  a  torch  and    F-acon  to  lic-ht   him  on  Jn's   way,  always  Fein«r 
;""'^^'"^'^'l^'    '""-^'Jy   l<'   <'^>iHe   to    tlie   asM'stanc   of    a   inan   who 
is    in  trouhle  .>r  distress,  pi-ovide<|  only  that  he  does  not  brush 
hi'v  a.ide   in   eonse.juence  of  his   pride  and   self-conceit—that 
]"-inciple  of  pride,  which    Hrst    hrou-ht    sin.  which   is  tlie  cor- 
rupter of   human   understamHne-,  into   the   world  — and   placed 
man  in  a  m.Mliate  instead  of  an  immcijiate  ndation  to  the  suF- 
,i''(-f    of  his   leai-nin-.'      jntli.'   indelinite  an.l   mistv  re^don  of 

!  r  instara'c,  Xicanor,  ArohhiMi,,p  ef  Klier^on  and  Odessa,  in  his  treatise  upon 
/F  ^^'^-''^'-^  'n-r,Ienr;,s.ffnr  /^.r/ro.  njfi^,  R.n:,ni  C/^-/r/;,  and  KhomiakofT 
in  in^  es^ay  v.vnu  the  /";,'//„  ,./  til,'  Church. 

•  rins  pa-^sa^c  refers  to  tae  direct  or  ininiedia'e  knowledge  wliich  Adam 
.  o-inally  had  in  dud  and  lost  hy  the  Fall,  ft  is  stated  thus  in  the  Orthodox 
Ci.frs^ior.  gue^Mon  lid:  "The  innocence  of  Adam  before  tlie  Fall  (was) 
j. med  wah  a  nm.t  comi)lete  and  perfect  re.aitude  and  innate  justice  of  both 
woll  and  understanding.  So  tliat  in  hhs  understanding  all  knowdedge  was  in- 
<luded.  .  .  .  For  aiasniucii  a-,  Adam  had  a  perfect  knowledge  of  God,  there- 
f..ro   m  knowing  of  Cod  ho    knew  a!]    other  things   throagh  God   (u,r    in^luo^) 


Ub       IUiIKMm  K   AN:  >   Tiil-;    KL^>iA\    rni};.  li 

knowh'ii^.'  -^li-'  st'rs',-^  in  fji,'  i'uli"-M  "-'-n^f  "'f  {]]■■  \\'<>r<i  for  th' 
man  of  l»'<iniip._:,"  a-^  th''  l»!\i/,fn  -^^-I'p'-nt ,  on  wlrp-ii  ili'^-^foi  tht- 
uiici«']it  l>i'at'i!tt'>,  who  louivtMl,  a^  ih<'V  ii  »iirn''\"t''l  in  tli--  harr-'n 
an»i  waterb'ss  ilt'^«M"t,  wrr*'  cnrf^i  oi'  th.'  pMison  \  th''  srrp  nt^' 
])it('.  ( io  ----ax's  the  ( 'hui'rh  to  tht-  man  ot'  Iramin""  i^'o  hoMh' 
aii'l  conti<i"nt  1\-  forwaril;  -io  not  lAar  thf  hounMlr>^nf-.s  nr 
(larknf»  of  tht-  doniain  of  l.-aiaiin^'.  wi'lt-n  <>ut  thin.-  <»\vn 
sphei'*'  of  J-viDwhMlo'c,  an'l  <ii^-  d'lwn  int'»  ihi-'  -l^'pth  I  wiil 
always  I'ohow  tiiff,  an<l  will  an.-wirto  i  h  y  r.ili,  j ,.  )\\f\-i'r  far 
auii<ifrp  (iown  th'»n  inayt-t  liaxt-  ^-onc  Ii\a!i  nif.  n^  ihstancc 
of  sp'act',  no  thi'-knt'ss  of  .iarkno--.  will  oonr.'al  mt-  lro)ni  th'«^; 
I  will  j)our  GUI  liu'hl  upoii  tln^o,  an-i  will  ^'-rxt'  a-  a  >lan»iai-fl 
for  tha'f  at  any  oi^lanc-'  or  any  (h'pth,  ina>niU('}i  a--  to  tlir 
8ui)i»'cr  of  th\'  p'-r<o,nai  knowl-MJ'.-r  thou  ha^t  i-fLitiMn  thi-on"-}! 
tht'  nit'an  of  thf  iiniii»-<i  an<i  I'aliihh'  nniifr-^tanilin^-  of  man, 
whilt.'  1  will   ha\'*'  i-.'lation  to  it  out^i'i*'  an\'  mtMiium,  ari'i   oitit- 

si'h'  an\'  fn'or.  an^l  thort-h  n-r  to  m-  alon*-  r^  th-'  1 1  U'-  ( -nr-ancc 

of  ttit'  \'or\'  fsv.aK'r  of  till'  ^uhj.M't  a('C"<sil.ih'." 

It  is  just    inlia-facl    that   t  he  t  h^ '!<  ^^ian-  - -f    tli--    <)rthoih>\ 
Church   art'  ahk"    totakt-   a    lin--      i'   tliA    l;iiai,  withont    f.-'lm  >• 

■ — ( 

thfni^''l\a'>  comprt  anis.'  !.  that  th--  chia  Ip-p.'  ia---  for  iIm-  two 
('hurcht'-^  fv.a"  ''"inj;  a!  a-  !-•  arrix-'  witlin:  --j'-aix  in  j;  tiivtanca' 
ol  onf  anotlaa".  llt-unaai  i-^  ^tio  \aa"\'  'ii^iaiii  '  ouitf  h!-\(.!i.l 
the  lami;-''  <»f  praa'a-;,!  pohta--  na-  tip-  pr*'>.ait.  Let  u^  lir^t 
iin<lt'rstan<i    laa-  ; 


Ul' 


aa*    w'li.  at    i  -a-f 


Ola'    --t 


a  \a'ry  L:;rt'at    ^t*  p,  i^-ana-a  towair.i    th--  cau-f  wiiirji  wa-  aii    ha\a' 
ill  hc^irl. 

as  ai'peare.l  wi.i'u  all  crea;  irr-  cawic  :  ..>  A  Inn  to  be  i^mi'-  i  .   :  )r  he  gn'^    \]:-]\i 
all  iut!ii'.-T   fxi)res>i\'e  of  tii--   >''^o!'ai    !.aa:r  -  ar  i    aio^    -i'loiis  tr-.-C    /,,'    /.'.:- 
n  t  ffo.-K  i.'\,    t-'or., /av.    ■  u:    ir  .in    :\:i:   /oa-;  .Va-a'   a'"  '•  w-j^    :  hick  by  the 
(rrd'.c  if  < I  ^d    ne    'uiii.   .   .   .    liut  w'.i-ii   \>v  :r,in.-_::»'--a;_;  mc   ]i.,.d   -^aai'   i 
Ijaina  tht:  a.'ra.;.:t!  .1.  u:  Ik-^  ii-a-  a:    i:,  ;  ;.n.i'jr:<a!j-aa:g,  etc. 


\ 


CHAPTKi:   Vfll. 

laAin.N  ill  I^Im;  we  discussed  at  h^iij^tli  the  a])proach- 
iim-  Coronation  of  tlie  Tzar,  and  the  ijossibilitv  of  a 
representative  of  tlie  Chureh  of  Kn<^land  at  the  cere- 
mony. Our  friend  Lord  Halifax^  was  early  brou<dit 
into  tlie  consultation,  and  it  was  finally  resolved  to 
initiate  the  iiroit^-i,  if  it  were  p()ssi})le,  throu^di  the 
Prince  of  Wales  (afterwards  Kdward  Vli).  Lord 
llalihix  wrote  to  the  Prince  on  the  su])jeet,  and  re- 
ta^'Ntal  the  toHowiuLT  re|)l\  :  — 

"  CxxNi:-,   aa/a    M,irc'n,    1^1)6. 

^^aaiy  tiiank>  f(  a-  your  latl.a-  of  thf  '2i)\]i.  J  eiitirelv 
>iaarf  your  \  i.-w-  an-i  tho^o  of  Mia  thrkhrck  that  it  would  he 
ail  exci'ia'nt  thm^-n  oia-.a  our  hi>.hops  atttUKhjd  the  Coroiia- 
taai  a!  Mi^-^cow  in  ^hay.  Some  time  ai^'o  1  mentioned  the 
^uhha-t  Io  my  hroih-ra  who  i^  to  la'prrsant  the  Queen,  and  he 
sp<'k('  tt.  lea-  oai  th.'  suhj.a^t.  'ilia  namas  of  tht^  Bishops  of 
\\  inrhr>t»'r  an.l  Prt.'rhorou--h  wer*'  nnaitioned.  Tlia  Queen 
sffUHMi  t-t  laivr  no  ohiretion,  hut  did  not  tliink  it  would  he 
a'hisaliic  loi'  thrm  {<>  ^o  out  in  m\'  l)rotht'r's  suite. 

1  shoul'l  have  thou--lit  if  tli.'  Archhishoj)  of  Canterhury 
wiva.-  to  Lortl  SaliNhur\-  on  thf  suhit-et.  it  would  he  a  verv 
U''^'d  th  ni:;_  I  hop.'  {')  .s(a.'  him  in  a  faw  .hiys,  an<l  will  men- 
^j"^i  liu'suhi.a-t  ti»him  -anyhow  i[  will  ^iva  m._'  LTi'eat  })leasure 
to  ^'M-  \\]\  ihrivlt.-.'k  o!j  my  r.-turn  hom.a  an<i  hear  his  i: 
sa  )n>  tjf  Kussia.' 


•    (    a;U  :''-,     \   I 

had  Dceii  a  m.  in. 


<o.,ia-.-a 


^t;  t 


a  •Iw'Ea-ii-ai  (, 


mpres- 

:r;ii  Uuiara      lie 


Waif;.'    l.UiV 


;)o^ 


100     lilEKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 


>lir*rtlv  :i\ 


'■'I-  T  receiv,  <i 


^   r  on  tlie  sub- 


lui'l   tV'iWi   A 


1 1 


\\ 


IKT 


at  I"  1<  »rr!ict '  aiiH  i  In 'j-t 'iii  .<  n,  .  i r*  '\\  i 
on  tlu'  pFi  iiH  .-at  ail'  i  1*  a"\\'a!"<ir<  I  \:  \ 
>ii[)[>]('iiit'iiiii!_:-  thi-  i.v  ;ln'  Unl^nvin 
I  had  >ceii  Dirkbufk  :— 


1  r  i      : ! 


n*  • 


t    '   i     ;    ( 


\ 


n  •  • 

rail'  l! 

1  'III 

rr 

1  n  i  -  I  i  ^ 

1    ^ 

--I   M   1  '  i 

as 

ii'viiai;*-.  Mi\  l>iri\ijvv:.    iiaN  cuiiic  UiAS' a 


(  -^  ,  :( 


^^   fn   in\-  |.';,'  aMin 


"  >*a!r»-  \vn[  a 
n*"  ail  Iv  nifjdii    in 

tiirtlua-  aaJ  (Matrr  iai"- u-niat ;. -a  <>ii    ih-.  -ui'P'fa  .. 
jouna'V  **i  t  la^  \h>\v  >|)  t  n  t  hf  lai-^^iaa  <  '<  u".  'iial  ii  'a, 

"  \\  a  a^^anK'  that  anotlicial  in\atati<ai  ha^  ('"Iim'  \<>v  a  r*- 
prest-ntativt*  t)i'  th«' rhurcli  ct'  }'ai--|aa»l  tnait.-na  that  c.'i-.aii. -av-, 
or  (4se  that  thr  l-aiijirmr  lia-  intiniat.-a  thi-r.iiu-h  fh*'  ^^hwi-n 
or  tht'  Princr  of  Wah'-  that  a  Ihshop  ua.uM  hr  w.-l.'.  .an',  j  m 
^foscow.  It  thi^  hf  tht'  cas,'  w  sup|><)S('  xa.nr  (  a-ac  •  'hu-s  n.a 
want  information  as  t(_)  th.-  answer  to  thr  invitation  which 
wouhl  naturally  hr  s,Mit  to  thr  souj-c*'  from  wliich  th.-  invita- 
tion canie--hnton  th.' Icttta- comnaaalatorv  to  th-' .•.•(■l.-;iasn,-,(! 
authorities.  In  this  aasr  \\r.  ParklMM-k  ha<  no  .louht  that  the 
Prasident  of  the  Holy  Synod  is  tlie  proprr  |)rr>nu  tuaddrev^.  .  .  .'* 

lliv  Ar('lil)isho|)  replital  :^ 


I  '.  a;i  Ni, 


.'  r 


''  Mv   hiAR   Piiiav, 

'■  1  \'t'i-y  h.-artdy  tiiank  you  I'or  ail  ihr  tionh;*'  \.)n 
have  so  kindly  and  fully  taken  in  eunMiltin-  Mr  nii-kh'.-rk 
an(l  Li'ivini;'  na/  \-our  own  vit'\v>, 

"  All  will  l.r  niosi  useful,  for  tini.-  \^■i;l  hr  ^..  -horiJau  I 
want  not  to  hav.-  i.>  in^juir.-  aftei-  th.-  .•x|M'(a,.d  imitati.ai 
arrives.  I  mil  it  dues  ^u  I,  of  mur-e,  want  ^aaaaa  Ian  >■  k.-iii 
(}uite  ijuiet. 

'' '*'^'*'  "^"'^■'  irivin-  the  titi-'  and  ai--  lie-  eorr.-naai  iutVe 
duly  arriv^Mi.  -uul  inv  rh-  piv>rnt  1  hav,-  ail  that  ^.-m^-  n<'oes- 
sary.      I  shad  writ.-  a-aui  if  anyiian^  freMi  mi-^vm-  diamrs. 

r.  \'?a'  ^1  h';t_a''ji  v  \-.  air^ 

■    K    <  ■  \\a-^a\i^  " 


( 


THE  COEONATION  OF  THE  TZAR  101 


Al!  was  soon   settled    .m  •:" 


'f  * 


mainod  iai 


:  '••■  '"^''  •^'■''  ^  d    !  ho   jM'i  Ui\f\      1-diialha  Wit  !i 

■'^''•^*  '^  ^^  !<  l-ria'-^  apja.,\aL  Id^hnp  (  dvi-htni!  nf*Pta|o|.., 
''"'''';--''  ^^''^  -.drried  ;|^  lih'  I'a pia 'm ail ada Via  of  the 
^-^-■•^•^'^/''  =  '5^'-''-  A  ^elndar  atnl  an  lii>tc»riaii  laf  ^rcait 
^'*''''^';'^''*^^'  ^"'  '*'''^''i'  rli'.iro  oMiihl  have  hriui  made. 
Hio  Inlh.win-  wa^  (ho  nflicaal  hdlia' whieh  tlie  Bishop 
I  i  suk  \  n  1 1  U'-^^ia  ; 

^'^"""^'  "/  An  Ad/,//,,,.,/,  uinl  M>  ffuj>ni;i(i,i.  to  Palla- 
''"'■^'  '^"  -'^^'^^  ^^'  '■'  '^'  '"^  }hfrn}H,Utan  <jf  St.  Pfterslnirq 
und  Ladwi.<.  I'nsn/rnt  nf  ij.,  Mosf  H nhf  Govevninq 
SuvnrJ  nf  AH   t h,    I^.,.n,s,  (^,7/  U.rrnnd  'Ahhot  of  the 

^':'''"  '■'  ^^"  ^^^"''  J''l>d^'>'<^  Grond  Duke  St.  Alexander 
.\'0>.s/,-y^  S>  nditli   Grcctifn/   '(,}  tlw  Lord, 

Woar.  nio.t  d.-irou<  to  testify,  on  the  solemn  occasion 
"^  ^^^'-  ;ippi--aehin-  (d.ronation.  the  truly  deep  and  sympathetic 
i-^-  r.aaa-  wlnddi  the  Church  of  Knedand  entertains  toward.s 
^^1'-  'i^'-'^-  .md  P.a-sem  of  His  Imperial  Majesty,  the  Emperor 
"^  ^^"^^^^•^-  "ver^whieh,  in  all  loyal  devotion  to  His  Imperial 
-^hi.i'-ty.  yr>nr  Hniin.aie..  nio^t  worthily  pj-esides. 

\\<'  hav.'  thendoiv  d.Ir^^ated  one  of  the  principal  Prelates 

"J;>ii^-''kuich,  the  Ki.hr  Reverend  Mandell  Crei-hton,  Doctor 

ol  Divinity,  Lord  l-h'shop  of  JNatTborotioh.  a  distinoaiished  his- 

^"'■'■^''-  ^^^^'^    *^""    "^"   ^^'''   ''i"^t    learned  of  livinn-  .scholars  and 

'^''".'"^-  ^''  ^■'"'^■'•y  ^•>  yonr   Eminence  the  a-surance  oi  these 
Sfiit  iiiuaits. 

H'T  -Majrvty  the  (^)ne.ai,  our  .Most  Rdi-i.ais  and  Gracious 

>-v,  rei-n,  h,ts  he^n  plrasrd    to   expi-ess    }Pt  aj-proval  of  this 
'"''''  '^;'^^"'  "^'  ^^"'  'i-^-iration  o)  the  ]:i-ht  Keveren.l  Bishop. 

Z^"^''  -''^'''i'-^ly  ^'"Jnnnd    him,  tlaaadoiv,  to  your  Eminence's 
^'^^^"■^^''   kindness,   and   are   a^Muvd    that   vou   wdll   accept  the 

■^^''■'■^'"''  ^''^'^  wiia-ii  u^'  wricanr   th-   oppiaaunity  (d'  express- 


1900. 


1  Afterwards  Bishop  of  London.     He  died  at  a  coiia  aiMt: vciy  eariy  age  in 


If 

it 


IllMlli.-Tlf      Wl 


1  ) 

n 


J  O  ^.  .^  L' .'",  -"^  lull 


102     BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

ing  the  love  and  charity  which  binds  us  to  you  in  Christ 
Jc-u-.  iJur  Lord. 

We  unite  oiir  pra v^^rs  with    yours   to  the  All   Holy  and 

Bl—  i  Trinity,  Th?   .     P  '   ons  and   Oyie  God,  for  the  peace 

iiiul    ^lAUiiiw   of    \«.;;f    (M'thodox    '':::iV'']i    .f.  ■     \-]u,i:re,   at   a 

in    ]i'  ■']>'■■    ui    all    b  i;: 

and  i^;i|'py  rc:_:i!  m  fi'^!iuur,jU:-i:c'j,  aixa  iii',  rcj  ,  aud  in  | 

]']\  n\\  I    AX  F'  ■  \  i:. 

GivfU   at   T.ainh.'Ui    Paiar-  ,  nn   ili,-   hih  'Iav  ni'    May,  iii  iP.- 
year  of  ( )ur  Lord,  on*'  t  la  aisand,  'a'^lit  liundrtMi  and  nin^ t  \---ix 
and  of  our  Translation  tlu'  ioin-t«*>'n!ii, 

l>ii'kl)(H'k  was  naturally  a[»pniiit('.l  t<>  at'cinl  upon 
Bishop  (drei^diton,  and  tlic  following  Icttor  fmni  jiiiii 
to  Loi'd  1  lalifax  irivos  an  acri  tunt  of  tho  iiroiaaalin^;^  ; — 

'•   H.'>TFL    D'Kl'IinTT, 
"  S:^    Vi:-i:\:-]V]:  ,.   Ji^y.r    n\'a7,    ]-^'\ 

'' T  arrived  liora  on  Thui'sday  I'r'an  Moscow.  A-  far  a^  tlie 
Bishop  of  Pt'terljorou^h  at  th*-  (\>roii.uion  i^  concfrnrd,  1  think 
he  was  a  i;rt'at  success.  He  wa-^  full  (»f  tact  anil  sii)-.>ir  f''iir>  ; 
and  all  the  l{u>>ians,  from  the  Kni])rroi-  tlownwards.  who  saw 
him,  seemed  to  he  thorou^^hly  })it'as.Mi.  H.-  dined  luac.-  with, 
and  was  received  twice  ht-sidt-s.  1-y  the  Pmp.ia.ia  Pi/hiediono- 
stzetf  and  he  mutually  ap|ireciated  each  otlcr.  a-^  I  alwa\s 
knew  they  wouM.  The  llu^sians  everywhere  expia-.-s.'.!  their 
gratification  at  tlie  fact  that  the  Kn-'lish  (dnu-ch  had  made 
such  a  strikin;;-  new  de^tarttire,  and  the  Archhishop's  l.'tters, 
both  to  the  Metropolitan  and  to  PohitMlonostzetl",  were  exactly 
the  rio^ht  thing,  and  have  given  great  satisfactie)n.  Last  w.-ek, 
when  I  was  in  Moscow,  the  Metropolitan  sent  the  reply  address, 
which  he  is  stUKling  in  the  name  of  the  Holv  Syno.l  to  the 
Archbishop,  to  the  Rumiantzetr  Museum  to  he  illuminate<l, 
and  yesterday  Pohiedonostzetf  gave  it  to  me,  and  asked  me  to 
take  it  to  England,  while  he  liimself  is  guin<'-  to  write   to  the 


THE  CORONATION  OF  THE  TZAR 


103 


!  ,  ■    ■;  ^  ,  ' 


nx'  a    ,i  h.  .u!     \v 


1 1  i 


W'liirl  ,    t 


Archbishop,  and  has  asked  me  to  spend  the  afternoon  to- 
morrow in  the  country  with  him,  and  to  furnish  him  with 
hints  as  to  the  Archbishop's  titles,  etc.,  so  as  to  make  his  letter 
as  acceptable  as  possible. 

"The  Bishop  of   1    terborough  was  a  *  narniing  c  iintn    ■< 
ana  i  hope  didn't  get  bored  witli  me  ;  I  certniidv  didn  t  wih 
hirn.    altlimi^]]    ]ri    ,.!|i'   discussions   on    '^a!^■■'.,    :n    ^'  ner.i!    ua 
'-•-='    •'^^■*-'a^^  -  .^^'!"- e.      A-  air  :-    La-^Aa   \^  a-  t- ae-^-m.-.  j,  hr  was 
^''^^'"-   ':  i  •]  a'-'a.it  i\  ^^      lie  J  aa-acheu  L\s  u  tavceii^ait   s,.)-]ji,,n^  in  tht^ 

"T'^^'''"'y    '^^^'  '''^   Tr'iiify    Sinaiay,   ni   \\diic}i 
a--r-^'np,    a!i.i    -aid    lieu-   that    the    l-higlish    in 
'^''i    !i    !n<-y    -aw  ar-amd    theni    nio.ie>   of  worshii)   to 
-'a    ^^'i''  n..'   ae(ai-ini!M'.l,  might  at   l-aist  learn  a  lesion 
''■"'a    a    naiiiai    whieh    -^.  i   cxad'ailly    jai!    ii.c    worshiji    of   (iod, 
^^■'aiiea-  i.a  in.'  -Ire, a-.  ,.!•  in  tle-ir  Inai^es,  (a'  in  iheii-  chuiadcs, 
'"•■"J'*'   «'\'a-ythni--  tdhe,  an<i    exjiia-ssed  in    i  iiat  worshi])  all    tlie 
•('■^''■■1' -^  «'t    the   (dn-istian    \:\]\\[   in    hett-r  ])i'oporti()n   tlnin  anv 
other  (dhureh  in   (  diristendnm.      These  certaiid\'  are   m\' seiiti- 
neaits.  luit   I   never  exptaae(i  to  hear  an  Knglish  Idsiiop  express 
liaan  ;    a    wa^    so    I'efresjiin^-   to   he    with    a    mail    who    wasn't 
^hocked   at    imaginary  i'iolatri---,  hut  who  tried  to   put   a  i^axjd 
etaistruet  !on  upon  evaa-ytln'ng  he  sawa      It  was  most  gratifvin<'- 
to  me  tu  see   how  the  eharin  of   Moscow  ^rew  upon   him,  until 
lie  1)era]ne  almost    a<  enthusia-tic   a<  I  am.      He  was  deli-dited 
with    l'o!inMl(,ii(,>t;/cir,    who,  lie   said,  was   tlie   onlv   statesman 
whoiit    he  had   e\a'r  nn/t,  with  definite   princdpk's,  u})on   which, 
whet  l.ei-  tliey  Wert-  idght  <  1'  wrong,  all  his  actions  were  evidently 
hased. 

"A^  loi-  myself,  I  have  heen  more  tlian  well  treated.  As  I 
t'Tl  yon.  hclore  1  h-ft.  there  was  a  diilictilt\-  ahout  my  ('•ettin<~'- 
into  tlie  Cathedral  i",,r  ih,'  actual  roronatiom  as  the  place 
whi(di  Lohiedonostzeti'  had  secured  for  me  had  to  he  given  up 
to  the  Ihshop.  However,  the  day  heh)i-e  the  ])uhlic  entry  into 
Moscow,  the  Km]H'ror  asked  Pohiedonostzelh  wliether  I  had 
come,  and  wlen  he  heard  1  had,  lie  said,  '  1  lun  very  tslad,  and 
I  hcjpe  lie  will  see  everything  as  well  as  ])ossible  '.  Armed 
with   this,    I'ohiedonostzeM"  went    to    the    Kremlin    to    Prince 


';L^a3r.':a::7'3gass3ca 


joi 


I) 


niLav];]-:rjv  anj,^  TiiK  ia'>-iAX  i  ni  i^ 


ni^oniKi,  Who  h;ii[  ilh'  a rraii^-tMiii'i if  ..i  tli"  jilac'-,  aiiJ  -lii 
tliat  I  //p/sf  I),'  |a'o\-i(ltMl  with  a  _:"<i<):  piac'',  aii<i  I  .ai-ird  h\- 
liciviu_j- (juit.'  tilt'  lust  in  tiif  wliol.-  ( 'at  hr^h-ai,  al.nui  t\\tait\- 
y;ir«ls  in  h-Miit  of  the  }^ni|HTi)i'  ami  tlx'  two  l-anpi-.-sN,.-,,  iVmn 
wht^-tj  I  coiiM  s.'e.  not  nnl\-  nt/ai-i\-  <vcvv  on."  in  the  cliurch 
(t'X('e[)t  pai't  ot"  tilt'  «liploiiiati('  Ko.iyi,  hut  t'a.'  wliolr  !V<ait  ■»!' 
the  sci-t't'ii,  winTc  all  the  ('rr.aitoiiial  took  ])lac<\  a^  wa-ll  a>  llir 
doorway  where  th«'  I^hiiperor  aiwl  ail  the  procession^  entci-.Ml 
from  th.'  Kreinliii  yanl.  It  was  a  woii.h'rlul  occasion,  an-l  1 
think  tew  even  ot"  the  t'orei^-nt'i->  wlio  were  thri-f  ^ot  through 
the  .service  with  perfectly  dry  eyes  or  without  an  occasional 
<^ndp  in  their  throats.  The  arrival  of  thr  wi-low.-.l  h:niprrss, 
alone,  crowned  and  in  the  Iniix-rial  rohc-,  amidst  the  "uns  and 
bells  and  wonderful  cheers  of  thr  peopl.',  was  thr  hrst  i^ivat 
leature,  and  was  (piite  lieart-rmdin;^- ;  hut  her  l.ra\('i-\',  hoth 
when  she  was  r('Ceiv('<l  at  tlc'  door  hv  the  .'ceh'siast  ic>  and 
Avent  to  salute  th*'  icons,  an.l  whm  she  took  h.-r  plaer,  was 
perfi'ctly  astoni>hin--.  Then,  ahout  fortv  minutes  after,  the 
Emperor  and  Empress  an-i\.-d.  'rhr\-  wnv  ivc-ivd  outbid.- 
the  door  hy  the  three  Meiroj)olitans  and  the  drr-'y,  and  w.av 
sprinkled  with  holy  water  and  kiss.-d  the  cross;  after  which 
they  came  in  and  Wi-nt  the  round  to  the  icons  of  the  Saviour 
and  tlh'  Mother  of  (;od,  while  the  hu-e  choii-  san--  .|uite  softlv, 
'  My  soni^-  .shall  he  of  m.-rcy  and  jud-nient  '.  And  then,  when 
from  the  rather  stilte.l,  --randilotpient  phraseolo-v  of  his 
spet^ches  in  the  tliird  person  to  the  Hm[)eror,  the  Metroj.olitan 
smhlenly  chan,--ed  to  the  ordinary  lan-ua-v  of  a  father  t..  a 
son:  -What  dost  thou  l)eli<;ve  .^  '  And  th-  Empej-or  recited 
the  Xicene  Creed,  standing  theiv  in  the  middle  of  the  (•hur<-h 
in  front  of  his  thr()th^  (juite  <|uietly,  and  yt  so  clrai'ly  and 
distinctly  that  every  word  could  he  heai'd  all  ovei-  the  eliui-ch. 
It  really  was  mae;niticent. 

'•  The  Duke  of  Connaue;ht  was  a  ^n-eat  success  here  :  everv- 
l)ody  seemed  to  like  him,  and  he  had  such  a  ].articularly  nice 
suite  with  him,  everyone  of  which  was  thor.nm-hly  popular 
with  tlh^  Russians.  Of  course  it  wasn't  .piite  the  same  thiiii^r 
as  the  Prince  of  Walos^  whom  i)eople  here  know  so  much  hetter, 


111  i:  COT^f^XATFOX   Oh'  Till-:  'j'ZAK 


10. 


and  w»  !'.'  'l.-eidfdly  ( 1  isappe.int ed  not  to  see  at  tlie  Coi-onation, 
hu!  stdl  h,.  e.'rtainiy  was  one  of.  if  not  tli*'  nost^  po})ular  of  the 
lorei^ii  ro\alties.  I  need  lianlh-  sav  tliat  I  told  every  one  all 
th«-  nice  things  the  Prince  of  Wales  ha<l  said  to  me  about 
Moscow.  He  is  certainK-  verv  much  liked  here;  one  could  see 
that  hv  the  wa\'  everv  (»ne  was  ideased  at  his  wiinnno-  the 
l^'"i'b\'.  I  don't  know  how  many  ])eoi)le  at  the  hie-  Krendiii 
hall,  which  took  place  the  day  aftei-,  didn't  mention  it  to  me; 
they  S'-enied  (piite  as  pleased  as  the  En^-lisli  about  it. 

'■  I  saw  Ai4liardi,'  hut  only  for  a  short  talk  ;  he  was  pleased 
with  the  Kussians,  and  in  some  respects  very  envious,  but  ex- 
pi'esscd  himself  shocked  at  '  supei-stitions  '  connected  with  the 
icons.  lie  said  some  very  nice  thin^^'s  about  Ene^Hsli  piety, 
etc.,  etc.,  and  talked  about  h.ow  he  had  travelled  on  Ene-lish 
ships,  and  had  sei-n  youn^  men  at  the  sei'vice  on  Sundays,  etc., 
etc.,  but  he  was  absolutelv  iu'norant  U])on  our  ecclesiastical 
matters.  I  oid\'  saw  him  the  dav  he  was  leavme-.  My  inter- 
vi.'w  with  him  was  cut  shoi-t  l)y  the  arrival  of  Izvoljski  -  (to 
whom  I  introduce<l  \-ou  in  Rome),  to  take  leave  of  hiim.  He 
was  esidently  much  concerned  about  the  Bisho])  of  Peter- 
borough, anil  aske(l  how  it  ha<l  all  comi;  about.  I  told  him 
that  it  was  simply  the  residt  of  the  reuinon  spirit  now 
awakened  in  the  Eni-'lish  Church,  and  that  thoue-h  actual  re- 
union  nn^ht  at  present  be  fai'  distant,  it  would  come  some  day 
— perliaps  sooner  than  many  p)eople  thoUi^'ht — and  in  the 
meant iuie  we  were  determineil  to  avail  ourselves  of  any 
opportunity  of  I'emovin^  obstacles  and  misunderstandings, 
whether  in  respect  to  the  East  or  to  the  West/' 

nishop  ( 'rei<.,diton  wrott*  from  IJiissia  to  Queen 
Xdctoria,  and  on  his  return  to  England  sent  Her 
Maicstv  a  full  account  of  the  Coronation  and  its  at- 

J  A. 

The  Queen's  interest    in    the 


tendant    ceremonies. 


'  The  Imivov  from  tiie   Po]vj  ;  afterwards  a  CardinaL     He  died  in  191G. — 

•A.K.] 

-lUi-sian  ?*Iiiiistor  at   lionie,  aLcredited  to  the  Vatican,  late  ^Minister  of 
Foreif^n  AlTairs  in  ilussia,  afterward-.  Ambassador  at  Paris. — [A.U,] 


If 


II 


104     }>iKivin:rK  and  'I'lu:  ia'>>iAX  ciii  la  ii 

Doli^oruki,  who  had  the  ;irr;in^-eiiien!  of  th<'  pl.ic'^,  and  sai.I 
tliat  I  must  he  i.r<)vi(h'.l  witli  a  n-ooi  phiCf,  aini  T  fiidiMl  hv 
liaviii^M|uite  the  hrst  in  the  whoh'  Cathetlral,  ahout  t\vent\- 
yards  in  front  of  the  Kniprror  and  tie'  two  Hinpr.'sso,  from 
where  I  couM  see,  not  onh'  nearU'  fX'rrx'  onr  in  the  chnrch 
(except  [)ai't  of  the  <liploniatie  hodyi,  lait  the  wliolr  front  of 
the  screen,  whrrr  all  the  ceremonial  took  ])lace.  as  well  as  tiie 
doorway  where  the  lunperor  and  all  the  jiroct'ssioiis  cntcr.Ml 
from  tlie  Kreudin  yard  It  was  a  woinh'rful  occasion,  and  I 
think  few  even  of  the  forei;4-n('i-s  who  Wfi-c  thfrc  ^ot  throui^h 
the  service  with  perfectly  dry  eyes  oi-  withoiU  an  occasional 
<,nilp  in  their  throats.  Tlie  arrival  of  tie*  widow. -d  j^^mpivss, 
done,  crowned  and  in  the  Inn)erial  rohcs.  anndst  the  <'nns  and 
hells  and  wonderful  cheers  of  the  people,  was  the  fii-st  ercat 
feature,  and  was  (phte  heart-rendin-- ;  hut  hei-  hrav.'i'x'  hotli 
when  she  was  received  at  the  dnor  hy  the  rcclrsiastics  and 
went  to  salute  the  icons,  and  when  she  took  her  place,  was 
perfectly  astonishin--.  Then,  al.out  fortv  minutes  after  tli.' 
Em[)eror  and  Empress  arri\.'d.  Tliex-  were  received  outsidr 
the  door  l)y  the  thr.M'  Metropolitans  and  tiie  i-lrr"-\-  and  weiv 
sprinkled  with  h(,)ly  water  a!i<l  IvIs-.m!  the  cross;  aftei- which 
they  came  in  an<l  went  the  roinid  to  the  icons  of  the  Saviour 
an. I  tlie  Mother  of  (lod.  while  the  hu-v  choii- sanu"  .  luit  e  soft  1\-, 
'  My  sone-  .shall  he  of  mercy  and  jud-ne-nt  '.  Aiel  then,  when 
from  the  rather  stilted,  -ran.lilo.pient  phras.-olo-v  of  his 
speeches  in  the  third  ])erson  to  the  Hmpei-or,  the  Metropolitan 
suddenly  chan-'ed  to  the  ordinary  lane-uaev  of  a  father  to  a 
son:  •  \Vh;it  dost  thou  lielieve  .^  '  An.l  the  Km},ei-or  recited 
the  Xicene  Creed,  standine-  there  in  the  ndddle  of  the  church 
in  front  of  his  throne,  .piite  (pih-tly.  and  yet  so  deai-Jv  and 
distinctly  that  evciy  word  could  he  heard  ail  over  the  chui-ch. 
It  reallv  was  mairnitqcent 

"  The  ])uke  of  Connaue-jit  was  a  e;reat  success  hrre  :  everv- 
body  sceme.l  to  like  him,  an.l  he  ha.l  such  a  particularly  nice 
suite  with  him,  everyone  of  wddch  was  thoroughly  popular 
with  the  Russians.  Of  course  it  wasn't  .piit.-  the  same  thinir 
as  the  Prince  of  Wales,  wh-.m  peopl..  here  know  so  much  hetter, 


ddlt:  (OKOXAddOX   Ol'  ddlh:  TZAK 


105 


and  wc^re  decidedly  disap]^ointed  not  to  see  at  the  Coronation, 
hut  still  he  ci^rtainiy  was  one  of,  if  not  the  most,  poptilar  of  the 
ie)reieri  royalties.  I  need  hardly  say  that  I  told  every  one  all  ' 
th*;  nice  thiims  the  Induce  of  Wales  had  said  to  me  about 
Moscow.  He  is  certainlv  verv  much  liked  here;  one  could  see 
that  l)V  the  way  everv  one  was  pleased  at  his  winniiiff  the 
l)erl»v.  I  don't  know  how  many  ])eo])le  at  the  bi^'  Kremlin 
hall,  which  took  place  the  day  after,  didn't  mention  it  to  me; 
they  seemed  (piite  as  pleased  as  the  English  about  it. 

"  I  saw  Aelianli,^  hut  onl\^  for  a  short  talk  ;  he  w^as  pleased 
with  tile  liussians,  and  in  some  res])ects  very  envious,  but  ex. 
pressed  hinisdf  shocke<l  at  '  supei-stitions  '  connected  with  the 
icons.  He  said  some  very  nice  thin^•s  about  Enedish  piety, 
etc.,  etc.,  an.l  talke.l  about  how  he  had  travelled  on  Eniilish 
ships,  an.l  had  seen  youne-  men  at  the  service  on  Sundays,  etc., 
etc.,  but  he  was  absolutely  ii^'norant  up(jn  our  ecclesiastical 
matters.  1  only  saw  him  the  day  lie  was  leavm^^  My  inter- 
view with  him  was  cut  short  by  the  arrival  of  Izvoljski  -  (to 
whom  I  inti"oduce.l  yon  in  Iv.nie),  to  take  leave  of  him.  He 
was  e\i.leiuly  much  concerned  about  the  Bisho])  of  Peter- 
bol•ou^]l,  and  aske.l  how  it  had  all  conu;  about.  I  told  him 
that  it  was  simply  the  result  of  the  I'euniou  spirit  now 
awakene.l  in  the  Eim-lish  Church,  an.l  that  thoue-h  actual  re- 
union  niii^ht  at  pi'esent  be  far  distant,  it  would  come  some  day 
— ])erhaps  sooner  than  many  ])eople  thoue-ht — and  in  the 
meantime  we  were  determine.l  to  avail  oin\selves  of  any 
op})ortuiiit\'  of  reiiiovine-  obstacles  and  misunderstandings, 
whether  in  resj)ect  to  the  East  or  to  the  West." 

r>isb()p  Ci'idj^^litDii  wrote  from  liiissia  to  Queen 
X'ictoria,  and  on  his  rettu'n  t(^  Enii^land  sent  Her 
Majesty  a  full  account  of  the  Coronation  and  its  at- 
tenchmt    ceremonies.       The  Queen's  interest    in    the 


1  ■ 


riie   I-'.nv('V  [roni  ihe   I'i'])^'  ;  afterwards  a  Cardinal.     He  died  in  191G.- 


A.li. 


-llu->ian  ?kliiiister  at  llmne,  accredited  to  the  Vatican,  late  !\Iinistcr  of 
Foreign  AlTairs  in  ilus.-ia,  afterwards  Ambassador  at  Paris. — [A.R.] 


IOC)      BIKKi-^rXK  AND  TilK  KUSSIAN  CHUllCII 

proceedings  may  be  seen  from  tlie  followinir  lettc^r  to 
the  Bishop.  The  whoh*  affair  was,  in  faet,  tlie  ureat- 
est  success,  and  to  have  carried  it  tlirou^h  witliont  a 
hitch  from  first  to  last  was  one  of  I)irkl)eck\s  liappiest 
reminiscences. 

'•  B.u.MOiiAr,  CA>Tr.!:,  Ju.:.-   11,   Ib'JC. 

"  The  Quren  wishes  to  express  her  warnu'st  thanks  to  tlie 
Bishop  of  Pt*tfrb(jroui,^li  for  his  most  int'TrstiiiL^^  an<l  instruc- 
tive letter.  The  description  was  so  vivi<l  and  so  1  icauti fully 
written  that  it  enables  the  Queen  to  understan*]  and  follow  it 
all  as  no  other  description  has  done  to  the  sanir  rxtc-nt. 

"  The  Qurcn  feels  like  a  mother  to  tlu'  dear  \-oun'^  Km- 
press,  who  lost  her  mother  at  such  an  earh'  aifr  an«l  then  her 
fatht'r. 

"She  was  very  offt'ii  in  En^'land  from  lier  earliest  child- 
hood, and  the  (^)ii<'rn  has  al>()  a  i^^i-.  at  atlection  for  the  vnini 
Emperor.  \\u\v  ten-ihle  that  this  awful  catastrophe  shoid.! 
have  occurred  to  ca^t  such  a  i^doom  o\rr  evcrythin--.- 

"The  C)ueeu  hopes  to  see  ihc  ]d>h<»p  on  her  j'eturn  to 
En^dand." 

o 

•' TAy.Mor.AL  Casti.f,    Sfiicnil.r  ^.   ]-9G. 

''The  Que'-n  is  most  i^rateful  to  th(^  Ihshopof  I'etertn  .r-u^h 
lor  ]n<  enlar^•ed  and  beautiful  account  of  tlie  (\M-onation  at 
Moscow,  and  feels  sure  that  the  Empress  of  liussia  would  be 
delii;-hted  to  receive  a  ('o]:y'. 

''  The  Queen  will  <^-ive  it  to  her  dear  irrand-dau-dilei-  if  the 
Bishop  will  send  it  t<»  the  Queen. 

'*  She  trusts  she  ma\'  not  set'in  ver\'  indiscreet  if  she  a^ks 
him  to  let  her  have  a  few  more  co|)ies  for  her  children.  It  is 
impossible  to  describe  anvthin-^^  more  admirablv  and  <'-ra])hicallv 
than  the  Bishop  has  done,  ^d\in;;'  at  the  same  time  such  an 
interesting-  dt'scription  of  what  sucli  an  act  siixnitied. 
"  How  the  Queen  wishes  she  could  have  seen  it." 

^Tho  terrible  panir  aiid  lo,>.<  of  life  at  the  great  open-air  f  ntertainiiK-i:i  cf 
the  poorer  classes  at  Mi'scow.— j^A.l-i.]. 


(dlAPTEK  L\. 


§  % 

II 


THi:  VIsIT  OF    rili-:  ARCHlMSnOP  OF  YOJUv  TO  RUSSIA. 

In  ls07,  tlie  vear  foUowinij:  the  Coronation,  Arch- 
bisho]>  Macla^an  resolved  to  ])ay  a  visit  to  Kiissia.  I 
received  an  invitation  to  ijo  to  l>ishoi)thorpe  to  discuss 
the  matter.  IMrkbeck  arrived  the  same  evening.  I 
w(dl  remember  our  dismav  when  we  found  that  it  was 
proposed  to  combine  an  otlicial  with  a  domestic  tour 
and  that  Mrs.  Alaclagan  had  quite  made  up  her  mind 
to  accompany  her  husband  !  We  sat  uj)  in  one  of  our 
IxMlrooms  discussing  the  situation  til!  nc^arly  three 
o'clock  in  the  morning!  In  the  event  the  disaster 
was  avertiMl  through  JMshop  Crcdghton,  who  i)ointed 
out  the  impossibility  of  this  j)r()ceeding  and  the  fact 
that  he  had  recoi^nised  it  bv  leavinir  Mrs.  Creiij^hton 
behind  the  ])revious  vear.  It  mav  not  l)e  12'enerallv 
known  that  the  Kastern  Church  finally  adopted  the 
ride  that  if  a  married  man  be  i)romoted  to  the  episco- 
pate his  wife  nuist  separate,  by  canon  in  the  Concilium 
in  Trullo,  W\.  Practicallv  the  bishops  are  alwavs  un- 
married  (widowers  are  eligible).  Of  course,  the  mar- 
riage of  persons  actually  in  Holy  Orders  is  forbidden 
bv  tlu*  immemoi'ial  law  of  tlu*  Catholic  Church. 
Since  that  tinu'  Anglican  bishoj)s  have  been  the  only 
bishops  living  in  the  marriage  state.^ 

^  All  amusing  incident  occurred  wliilst  Archbishop  Maclagan  was  in 
Russia.  A  ycnnig  Russian  iiohleman  )iad  been  attached  lo  his  suite  and  one 
day  tiie  Archbisliop  lianded  him  a  message  with  the  remark,   "  Please  send 

1U7) 


v 


10^       iUKKlU-jK   AND  Til  l-    Kl'^-IW   (HCkrfl 

Of  this  visit  i>ii'kl)('ck  o^aw  thr   following  acroiuit 
in  the  coluniiis  of  the  (Juardliut: — 

Havin--  hroii  ask«Ml  to  writo  som.'  ac^-'oiuit  of  tlie  Arch- 
bishop of  York's  visit  t.)  Russia,  [  have  thoii-ht  that  it  wouM 
be  best  to  divi.le  it  into  two  sections,  the  tiist  of  which  con- 
tains^ an  account  of  the  extivniely  frien.lly  attitude  of  the 
Russian  Press  towards  his  journry,  whilr  tlie  second  will  con- 
tain an  account  of  his  reception  in  St.  IVt»'rsbui'--.  ^h)scow, 
and  the  nreat  Trinity  Lavra  of  St.  S.a-n-ius,  and  <.f"hi.  rnurn' 
journey  throu-b  the  wrstern  provincs  of  liussia.  'Y\u-  En-- 
Hsh  chtirchnian  wlio  is  not  satisthMl,  and  more  than  satisfied, 
at  the  extraordinarily  warm  an<l  sympathetic  w.'lcome  aflbrded 
everywh.'r.'  to  our  Primate  must  iiide.d  be  hard  to  please. 


-SS. 


n 


T  — Airnci.Ks  i\  thj,  PirssiAX   Pi;} 

Throughout  the  six  days  wliicli  tie.  Archbisjiop  spent  in 
St.  Petersburg  thr  newspapers,  ])..th  secular  and  ecclesiastical, 
were  tilled  with  sympathetic  artich-s,  wrleomin-  him  to  Russia,' 
and  .h'scribin-  all  his  movements  ,lay  by  <lay.  Foremost 
amon^-st  these  must  be  mentioned  a  Ion- ^irtide  wi-itten  by 
the  Very  Rev.  Archpriest  E.  Sndrnoti;  chaplain  tmhe  Russiar 
Embassy  in  London,  in  the  Tzrrknrniiju  Vn,lnnn>sf}  ,('/n>rch 
Gazetfr^^  which  is  the  otHcial  weekly  journal  of  the  Pu.>ian 
Holy  Synod,  and  is  sent  rei;-ularly  to  ryrvy  hish.,p  and  prie.t 
in  the  Russian  Empire. 

The  Archpriest  bre-i],s  by  p..int in- out  the  e-n.win-  inter.-t 
taken  by  En-lish  Churchmen  in  the  Rtis>ian  rhinvl?.  and  bv 
indicatino-  its  causes  ;  — 

"The  hearty  reception  allorded  in  St.  Petersl.ur-  Ia>t  vear 
to  Bishop  Wilkinson  [the  attendance  of)  Rishnp  Xiclmhts  of 
Alaska  and  the  Aleutian  islands  in  St.  I'aul's  Cathedral  in 
London  [in  a  stall  durin-  evenson-j,  and  his  prayer  pn.nonneed 

this  telegram   to  mv  wife  ".      Later  the   Kn^.ian    -aid   to    Hn-Kh..,.].     -When  I 
gut  to  the  telegrapli  o!:a'e  1  wa.  iniz/l-.i  i^.v,   i  ,  ;,.i,i:'e^s  an   Ar- 
Ihopol  did   ogiit".      "What  h:,iy.upa,-n-n:u.i  I^ir.i.'.k" 
the  Ladv  Arehhi.h  >p,  f  York.'      ![.■  wa^  in;:tw -■  ■ 
cupied  by  Kngli^h  bi-,:iops'  la  iie^  '       A.K.j 


!:e  t  a iK\',  1  •x. 


}i-ii.  ip  -.  \v:t"  ; 
'■  li'T  ( irace 
'-itiou  oc- 


din:  Ala  iirjsiKi?  oi-  yovAi  i\  kcssia    im 

there  '  fur  the  peac'  of  all  the  worM,  for  the  welfare  of  the 
holy  Churches  of  Cod  and  foj-  the  union  oi"  all,'  a^id  tlie  pre- 
sence of  a  i-ej)re«>entative  of  the  En;;-lish  (diurch,  in  the  person 
of  the  Pishop  of  Peterboi-onuh,  J)r.  .Alandell  Creii^hton  (wdio 
has  since  then  Imm-u  raise<l  to  the  see  of  Lon(k)n),  at  Moscow 
ioi-  the  solenuiities  of  tlie  Coronation,  have  aroused  and 
-strengthened  to  a  remarkable  dee;ree  the  interest  taken  by 
EnLclish  Churchmen  in  the  Ortliodox  Churcli  of  liussia.  The 
conduct  of  Rome  towards  tlie  En^dish  Churcli  (hirine;  the  last 
lew  years  has  also  co-operated  in  brino;ine;  this  about.  After 
havin^•  some  two  years  a^-o  pu])lishe<l  a  Hull  Ad  Aiu/los,  in 
which  the  Ani^licans  were  invited  to  fore;(4  their  secular  enmity 
towai-fls  the  l\a])al  See  and  to  reunite  themselves  with  the 
Ixoman  (/atholic  Chui'ch,  P()])e  Leo  XllI  in  tlie  montli  of 
September  last  yeai'  issue(l  a  fresh  Hull,  in  whicli  lie  (h^clared 
the  Ani^-lican  priesthood  to  ])e  null  and  void.  Havini^^  thus 
torn  ui)  b\'  the  I'oots  anv  ex])ectation  that  mav  liave  been 
entertaine<l  amon^^st  An^dicans  of  a  favourable  solution  on  his 
})ai't  of  one  of  the  most  compli(!at(Ml  and  (h'iiicult  of  their 
ecclesiastical  (piestions.  and  haviuLi;  tlierfdiy  h'nallv  destroyed 
all  hopes  of  a  ])eaceful  restoi-ation  of  ecclesiastical  communion 
l)etween  their  (  diurch  and  tlie  (luirch  of  Rome.  Pope  Leo  XIII 
himself,  little  as  he  cei'tainlv  intended  it,  lias  caustMl  En<dis]i 
< 'hundimeii  to  tiu-n  tlieir  attention  all  the  more  to  tlie  Ortlio- 
dox (diui-cli. 

The  Ai'chpriest  then  i^oes  on  to  enumerate  otlier  circum- 
stances which  have  conti-il»ute(l  to  the  same  result,  sucli  as  tlie 
treipieiit  joui'iieys  of  Eiielish  ( liui-climen  to  l\ussia,  their  ever- 
increasin^•  knowle(le-('  of  the  Russian  Church,  and  the  main^ 
articles  which  have  a])|)eare(|  in  the  English  Press  U])on  tlie 
suhject.  which  have  calletl  b»rth  a  coi'i'es])ondinLdv  increasin<r 
interest  and  sympathy  in  tlie  IJussian  Press  towards  all  at- 
tempts at  drawiiiL:  the  two  Churches  nearer  to  one  another. 
I  take  this  op|)ortunity  to  thank  him  for  the  \ery  kind  terms 
in  which  he  s|)eaks  of  my  own  share  in  this  woi'k.  He 
evp.-ciall\-  mentions  the  |)ublication  by  the  Eastern  Church 
Ass.K'iation  (d"  the  coi'res|)on<lence  of  Khomiakoif  and  Palmer.' 

^  hu^^^ui  (iniiifu'  f-'iKjiish  CniiJ'n,  Veh  I. — 'A  K  ^ 


110     BliivBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHURCH 


an  :  relates  how  ho  had  heard  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury  roconi- 
1  ]  is    ordintt     !i  c^indidates  to  study   it.     It  is   t       liose 
-   n  IT    he  attributes  the  journey  of  the  Archbishop  of 
.  w  ...,  alter  havinnr  visited  during  his  lifetime  most  parts 


111' 


i 


'of  the  vrorld  except  Lhuse  parts  where  the  Orthodox  Church 
•exists : — 

"  Has  now  in  the  eventide  of  his  life  resolved  personally  to 
vi.^iL  liie  land  of  Orthodoxy,  and  to  experience  for  himself  the 
impressions  which  the  majesty  and  the  sanctity  of  the  Ortho- 
dox f  irch  will  produce  upon  him.  We  cordially  welcome 
this  his  nrood  intention,  and  with  all  our  hearts  pray  to  God 
that  He  Himself,  the  Lord  Almighty,  may  so  direct  his  foot- 
steps on  our  soil,  that  out  of  this  small  seed,  as  from  the  grain 
of  it  i-tard  seed,  a  great  tree  may  in  due  season  spring  up  to 
the  benefit  of  the  two  Churches  of  Christ,  the  Orthodox  and 
Anglican  Churches." 

This  passage  is  followed  by  a  long  and  extremely  sympa- 
thetic account  of  the  Archbishop's  career,  describing  his  life  in 
the  Indian  army,  his  ordination,  his  work  in  his  two  London 
parishes,  as  well  as  in  his  first  diocese  of  Lichfield.  Coming 
to  his  elevation  to  the  Archbishopric  of  York  in  1891,  after 
■describing  the  organisation  of  the  Northern  Province,  and  the 
Archbishop's  relation  both  to  it  and  to  his  own  diocese  of 
York,  the  Archpriest  gives  a  most  appreciative  account  of  the 
Archbishop's  diocesan  administration,  laying  special  stress 
upon  his  having,  during  the  first  three  years  of  his  Episcopate, 
visited  every  parish,  and  performed  Divine  service  in  every 
one  of  the  609  churches  of  his  diocese. 

After  describing  his  skill  as  an  administrator  and  organiser, 
his  revival  of  the  York  Diocesan  Synod  in  1894,  and  The  use- 
fulness of  the  measure,  and  after  mentioning  that  he  had  twice 
in  his  life  presided  over  the  Church  Congress,  he  continues  :— 

*'  The  constant  practice  of  forty  years  has  developed  in 
him  a  nii^nificent  preacher.  He  is  constantly  invited  to 
a'Mtv^ss  large  and  important  general  meetings  of  the  clergy. 
Tmswa^  the  case  at  the  opening  of  the  Church  Congress  at 
Cardiff;  in  1889,  and   again  at  Norwich,  in  1895.     On    this 


THE  ARCHBISHOP  OF  YORK  IN  ET'-^IA    111 


latter  occasion  T   myself  had  the  good  fortiin      to  1 


If, 


s  sermon  took  the  form  of  a 


>pe  s  Luii,  Ad 


.1.,^ 


r-fn-^at' 


Anglos.  It  impressed  us  not  only  by  its  r  nn! 
•of  the  pretensions  of  the  Papacy,  but  also  1  \  u-  in  i  r  n  - 
and  profound  Church  feeling.  Hen-  ii  v,  i  \  r  n!  w  m 
an  answer  on  Church  lines  to  tii*;  i  dpcU  Sec,  wuich  cai !  i  tiie 
mind  back  to  the  times,  long  since  gone  by,  of  those  early 
days  when  the  mighty  words  of  the  great  doctors  an  1  laTn  i  > 
of  the  Church  resounded  forth  from  her  pulpits.  Tiiis  sermon 
was  at  the  time  translated  into  Russian,  and  appeared  in  the 
pages  of  the  Tzerkovny  Viestnik  (vide  7\V   J  ;  '  ?        1895). 

*'  Three  weeks  ago  there  was  published  in  England  an 
Encyclical  Letter  of  the  two  English  Archbishops  of  Canter- 
bury and  York,  drawn  up  in  reply  to  the  Bull  published  by 
Pope  Leo  XIII  in  September  Ifist  year,  declaring  the  priest- 
hood of  the  Anglican  Church  to  be  null  and  void.  Without 
•doubt  this  letter,  setting  forth  the  views  of  the  highest  repre- 
sentatives of  Anglicanism  upon  their  Church,  is  one  of  the 
most  important  documents  which  has  ever  appeared  in  the 
Church  of  England.  But  this  circumstance  by  no  means  ex- 
hausts its  significance.  Signed  as  it  is  by  the  two  Archbishops, 
it  is  now  being  sent  from  London  to  all  the  Bishops  of  the 
Christian  Churches,  and  thereby  assumes  as  it  were  an  oecu- 
menical significance,  inasmuch  as  it  transfers  the  private  dispute 
between  the  Anglican  and  Roman  Churches  to  the  considera- 
tion and  judgment  of  the  whole  Catholic  Church  of  Christ 
here  upon  earth.  It  is  too  early  at  present  to  estimate  at  its 
full  measure  the  importance  of  this  event.  But  one  thing  is  at 
least  clear,  which  is,  that  this  EncycHcal  removes  Anglicanism 
further  than  ever  from  Roman  Catholicism  and  draws  it 
nearer  to  the  East ;  and  in  this  fact,  we  are  convinced,  lies  the 
underlying  importance  of  the  whole  of  its  contents. 

"  A  few  days  ago  this  important  document  was  se'  !  rom 
London  to  the  following  Bishops  of  our  Church  Th-  \i  iro- 
politans  of  St.  Petersburg,  Kieff,  and  Moscow  ;  the  Exarch  of 
Georgia;  the  Archbisliops  of  Finland,  Novgorod,  Warsaw,  ima 
Irkutsk  ;  and   to  all   the  other  Bishops  who  are  at  present 


II 


112     BIEKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 


I 


ii 


members  of  the  Holy  Synod ;  aud  likewise  to  the  Rectors  of 
the  four  ecclesiastical  Academies  of  St.  Petei*sbur(r,  KiefF, 
Moscow,  and  Kazan,  as  well  as  to  the  Emperor's  chaplain,  the 
Protopresbyter  Janysheii*,  and  to  the  Dean  of  St.  Isaac's 
Cathedral  in  St.  Petersburg,  the  Archpriest  P.  Smirnoff.  It 
will  also  shortly  be  sent  to  all  the  other  Bishops  of  the  Russian 
Church,  i  ill  be  seen  from  this  what  an  unusually  high 
significance  from  a  Catholic  and  oecumenical  point  of  view 
English  Churchmen  at  the  present  day  attach  to  our  Church 
in  respect  to  their  dispute  with  Rome.  And  this  is  furtlier 
emphasised  by  the  fact  that  for  us  in  Russia  the  Encyclical  is 
accompanied  by  the  following  brotherly  expression  of  feeling, 
printed  in  the  Russian  language,  and  signed  by  both  Arch- 
bishops : — 

'*  My  lord  Archbishop  [or  Bishop] 

"  Dearly  beloved  Archpastor,  and  Father  in  God  ! 

**  In  brotherly  love  and  with  sincere  respect  we  have  the 
honour  to  place  before  your  Grace  [Lordship]  the  enclosed  encyc- 
lical letter,  which  contains  an  exposition  of  the  teaching  of  the 
English  Church  in  respect  to  certain  matters  of  faith,  and  which 
has  been  drawn  up  by  us  for  the  consideration  in  the  spirit  of 
Christian  fraternity  of  all  the  Bishops  of  the  Holy  Catholic 
Church. 

''  With  fraternal  love,  and  with  prayer  for  the  well-being 
of  the  flock  of  Christ  committed  to  your  charge,  wo  have  the 
honour  to  be, 

"  Your  Grace's  [Lordsliip's^  most  devoted  servants  and 
brothers  in  the  Lord, 

''  Fredei{ICK,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  Primate  of  All 

England  and  Metropolitan. 
"  William,  Archbishop  of  York,  Primate  of  England, 

and  Metropolitan. 

.    '•  London,  Lambeth  Palace  ;  on  the  day  (New  Style)  of  the 

Annunciation    [Blagovieshchenie  =  €vayy€\ia^o<;]    of 

the  most  holy  Mother  of  God  and  ever-virgin  Mary,  in 

the  year  of  our  Salvation,  1897." 

"This  letter,  dated  on  Lady-day,  according  tu  .N.  v,  .-..vie. 


THE  ARCHBISHOP  OF  YORK  IN  RUSSIA     113 


was  sent  off  from  London  so  that  it  should  arrive  in  St. 
Petersburg  and  Moscow  on  our  Lady-day,  which,  according  to 
the  Old  Style,  is  twelve  days  later.  What  a  beautiful  idea  ! 
Serving  as  a  message  of  good  tidings  (hldgoju  viestiju)  on  the 
part  of  the  Church  which  sent  the  Encyclical,  it  should  like- 
wise serve  as  a  message  of  good  tidings  for  the  Church  which 
receives  it !  [The  play  of  words  in  the  Russian  original  de- 
pends upon  the  Russian  word  for  Lady-day,  blagovieshchenie, 
a  word  exactly  corresponding  to  the  Greek  evayyeXca/io^.] 

•*  It  is  impossible  not  to  rejoice  in  the  fact  that  one  of  the 
signatories  of  this  important  document  is  the  distinguished 
Churchman  who  is  so  soon  to  be  our  guest.  The  Archbishop 
has  long  been  following  with  the  closest  interest  and  attention 
the  growth  of  sympathy  between  the  English  and  Orthodox 
Churches,  and  has  now  resolved  on  a  journey  to  Russia  to 
acquaint  himself  with  Orthodoxy  on  its  own  soil.  He  leaves 
London  on  our  Lady-day,  25  March,  Old  Style,  and  will  arnve 
at  the  end  of  the  fifth  week  of  the  efreat  fast  in  St.  Peier^i  no-. 
He  intends  to  pass  the  sixth  week  [our  Passion  Week]  in  our 
northern  capital,  and  then  to  spend  Holy  Week  Ux  i  Easter  in 
Moscow  ;  after  which  in  Easter  week  he  will  visit  the  Troitza 
Lavra  of  St.  Sergius,  and  the  New  Jerusalem,  returning 
through  Warsaw  to  England.  Mr.  Birkbeck  is  accompanying 
him  on  his  journey,  and  by  reason  of  his  knowledge  of  our 
Church  and  of  our  holy  places  the  Archbishop  could  not  have 
provided  himself  with  a  better  guide.  This  is  the  tenth  time 
Mr.  Birkbeck  journeys  to  Russia,  etc. 

"  ^lay  the  Lord  God  bestow  His  blessing  on  their  journey, 
upon  their  goings  out  and  their  comings  in,  and  may  He  send 
His  holy  angel  to  accompany  them,  and  to  inform  and  preserve 
them  for  their  own  good  and  for  the  benefit  of  Christ's  Holy 
Church  !  " 

Thus  ends  this  interesting  article,  with  which  English 
Churchmen  have  every  reason  to  be  satisfied.  It  may  be 
worth  mentioning  that  the  phraseology  of  the  last  sentence  is 
taken  from  a  beautiful  prayer  contained  in  the  Russian  service 
books  in  the  oflBce  used  for  one  who  is  starting  upon  a  journey, 

8 


I 


ii 


hi 


1 


114     BIRKBECK  AND  THE  EUSBIAN  CHURCH 

The  article  itself  was  sent  from  London  on  Monday,  24  March 
(5  April),  the  day  before  we  started,  and  appeared  in  the 
Tzerkovnyja  Viedomosti  on  the  following  Saturday,  the  very 
morning  on  which  we  arrived  in  St.  Petersburg.  It  was  next 
'!  tv  !  1  r;n  t'd  in  full  in  the  Moscow  Gazette,  which  is  the  most 
iiiij  !  t  Hit  daily  paper  of  Moscow,  and  one  of  the  most  widely 
circulated  journals  of  th<  Tfnssian  Empire,  while  during  the  fol- 
lowing week  extracts  from  it,  generally  accompanied  by  sym- 
pathetic leading  articles,  appeared  in  almost  every  secular  and 
ecclesiastical  newspaper  in  Russia,  not  only  in  the  two  capitals, 
1  nt  ilso  in  the  provinces.  It  would  take  too  long  to  quote 
fi  111  all  of  t'h  111,  but  as  a  specimen  I  shall  conclude  with  the 
I'jciici  which  appeared  on  Tuesday,  1  April  (13),  in  the  Novoe 
Vrevija,  the  principal  daily  paper  of  St.  Petersburg  : — 

"  The  Most  Reverend  Dr.  William  ^laclagan.  Archbishop  of 
York,  who,  together  with  the  Primate  of  the  Anoflican  Church 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  is  the  author  of  a  fresh  step 
towards  bringing  their  Church  and  the  Orthodox  Church 
together,  has  arrived  in  St.  Petersburg.  Ju  another  column 
we  quote  from  the  Moscow  Gazette  some  extracts  from  a  lono- 
article  written  by  the  Archpriest  Smirnot!*,  in  which  he  de- 
scribes the  career  and  character  of  this  distinguished  English 
prelate  who  has  come  to  our  country  in  order  to  acquaint  him- 
self with  the  rites  of  our  religion,  and  with  the  leading  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Russian  Church.  He  is  accompanied  by  our 
old  friend,  Mr.  Birkbeck,  who  has  for  so  long  advocated  the 
!n\v!>i-  together  of  Russia  and  England.  It  is  hardly  neces- 
.-  .'  to  say  that  we  in  Russia  shall  welcome  them  both  with  all 
u  ii   hearts. 

"  The  union  of  the  Christian  Churches  is  one  of  those 
blessed  ideas  which  can  never  be  extinguished  in  the  general 
conscience  of  mankind,  however  great  may  be  the  gulf  that 
h  V .  i\s  the  religious,  political,  social,  economical,  or  general  con- 
ditions of  life  in  the  various  civilised  countries  of  the  world. 
.\  ]  ecial  gravitation  has  always  expressed  itself  amongst  our- 
selves in  the  direction  of  drawing  nearer  to  the  Anglican, 
American,  and  Old  Catholic  Churches,  and  this  all  the  more 


THE  ARCHBISHOP  OF  YORK  IN  RUSSIA     115 

inasmuch  as  they  constitute  in  themselves  a  protest  against 
those  pretensions  of  the  Papacy  and  of  Roman  Catholicism  to 
which  Orthodoxy  likewise  has  certainly  no  intention  ever  to 
submit.     Indeed,  the  interchange  of  ideas  about  an  a^.p!    virna- 
tion  between  the  Eastern  Church  and  the  three  Cliivh       .v.- 
have  just  mentioned  has  continued  without  int.  niini      iur 
ing  the  whole  of  the  quarter  of  a  century  which  has  eiu  -  a  ^.m^o 
that   proclamation   of  the   dogma  of  the  Pope'^     n     nibility 
which  finally  cut  Roman  Catholicism  ofl'  from  the  traditions 
of  primitive  Christianity.     The  proclamation   of   li.  ^       .^hm 
not  only  sunmioned  the  Old  Catholic  communities  into  cxic^ience. 
but  gave  a  powerful  impulse  in  England  and  in  \    j-     \t..  .jca 
to  the  manifestation  of  sympathy  towards  and  interest  in  ii -' 
Orthodox  Church.     Moreover,  the  present  movement  in   iho 
Anglican  Church  in  favour  of  closer  relations   with  us  has 
likewise  been  called  forth   by  the  Papacy,  that  is  to  say,  by 
Leo  XTTT  s  Bull  declaring  the  nullity  of  Anglican  oi  anauLu.. 
The  Archbishops   of  Canterbury   and  York    have  sent  their 
reply  to  this  condemnation  to  the  Russian  Church,  where,  it  is 
quite  unnecessary  to  say,  these  new  pretensions  of  the  Papacy 
are  already  estimated  at  their  real  worth. 

*'  There  is  no  need  to  repeat  again  how  heartily  the  Arch- 
bishop of  York  and  his  companion  will  be  welcomed  amoncrst 
us,  nor  that,  both  here  in  St.  Petersburg,  and  when  they  go  on 
to  Moscow,  every  possible  facility  will  be  afforded  to  them  in 
order  that  they  may  acquaint  themselves  with  our  Church  in  I 
her  rites." 


II. — St.  Petersburg. 

Little  need  be  said  with  regard  to  the  Archbishop  s  journey 
from  Berlin  to  St.  Petersburg.  We  started  from  Berlin  on 
Thursday,  8  April,  by  the  night  express,  and  arrived  at  the 
Russian  frontier  on  the  next  day  at  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 
The  authorities  there  had  been  apprised  of  our  coming,  and  a^ 
the  train  drew  up  at  Wirballen  we  found  the  genial  stati-ii- 
master,  Constantine  de  Christianovich,  whose  k;;  hiess  ai  i 
courtesy  have  long  been  proverbial  amongst  English  travellers 


I 


If 


1 


1    : 


0 


1 


1 


116     BIEKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

to  Russia,  waiting  for  us  on  the  platform.  He  immediately 
took  charge  of  our  passports  and  higgage-tickets,  so  that  we 
shoukl  have  no  further  trouble  with  them  or  with  any  of  the 
usual  formalities  which  travellers  undergo  at  all  frontiers,  and 
conducted  us  to  a  private  room,  where  we  found  an  excellent 
dinner  prepared  for  us,  and  where  we  remained  until  it  was 
time  to  take  our  places  in  the  sleeping-car  in  the  two  large 
compartments  which  had  been  reserved  for  us  in  the  S'  Peters- 
ijiiv  t !  :  in.  The  next  morning  we  found  ourselves  almost  back 
h^U^  viler.  Tliick  snow  was  still  lying  in  the  forests  on  each 
le  line,  and,  although  the  sun  was  shivihi  -  "'ri  Jitly,  it 
I  'i  it  we  lui'i    i^  >ne  well  iii  coi. :"•!■;!. i';_:  -  ■  '  :!>■  l:-»I-I'  :. 


i  '    !♦  ■ 


W.l-   ''\'1>  If! 


rui'-  11!   ii'i 


•I   liul  u/;i\iiii:  uur  iur^  i^ciuii'i 


lonir  I-  • 


rt'!iMiii-  uni'Ti  )K 


f  ^t 


tlh-   X'-V'i       W^^  v:>T>'  nif^t  a*   tl 


•  ■   -tail   •! 


1  ■  • 


f  ill-      \l  \ 


A.  !•:. 


hM  !  'a!  n  1     '  M      11;'' 


at    St.    i'-'t'-r-iiiu  J    'i-y    It 

\Vat>>siii.  an.!    hy   ih,-    H*'\-.    A 

hn<i)ital    at    '  'mn^ta'U ,  aii'l  tM^'liict  •■'!   '  y  ih-aii  tn  ih-'  ('Miiihyrt- 

alilr    (juai'tt-r-    in    ih*'    llAi.-i    ^il-jir<'p-    whicli    \\i<'    loiamT  h.in 

Durin"-  tli*'  -ix  4avs  tliait  wc  w-a-'-  a.l  St.  I'd  t'l-^hur^M  Ih^ 
Arclil)!>li<  a>  atteii*!' <1  tin"'-!'  '^a-^at  ^ia'\i('f-  in  tli**  nrtlnxlMV 
Ru^.^ian  i  'liiiri'lif^,  a<  w.-ll  a->  t  w^  >  in  l  Im-  !ari_:-li^h  (  'Imrch  \\>-i>  ire 
we  come  to  <l<'--('ri  n..-  ih.an,  it  \\i!l  i^'  n^'C'S^ai'v  t<»  i'»'niiTi«l  niir 
readers  of  ti"'  tliti'ta'taie-'  lictw^'-ai  tin'  Russian  antl  tnc  W  t'st^aai 
(nilt'ndai's.  Tin'  SiUiiriax'  on  wliidi  \\»'  ataaAdi  was  n<»  lon^a-r 
10  April  l)Ut  '2y*  Marcl!  ami  nna-foNcr  a>  Ivastca-  I'fli  tlii^  yt'ar 
a  week  lattM'  in  tie'  Ka^i  tiiati  in  ti;»'  \\t'<t.  it  wns  tlif  •■\-c,  not 
n\  Palm  Sun«la\".  a^  waili  ih.  Ian  i  n.'  th^'  I'^il'tii  Sun«la\'  ni  L^aita 
known  in  tli>'  laa^t  ii^  tli'-  SuiHJay  <•!'  St.  Mary -a'  pLfypt.  aii'l 
c<)rrt''>t)on'lin  '■   to  oui"    l*a>.^iun   Sun^iaxa       I    nia\'    ai-o   nnaitiiin 

•  Tnt'  :,(,■<■!;  i^M.  \  ..\-'  <■:::  mi,  im--'  f.  a'  :  :. !-  >a'  :j  idav'  i  -  "  >at ..  r  ;a\-  f  !!.(■■  I'l::  •: 
'.Vo'";k  uf  l:ie  iir.a:.  l-'.i-r/'Ki;'  i  av. 'i  1  u-^iiiLj  iM'-r  fear  i.f  '■•sn^;!-''  ti.  !t)a;^!: 
\:('  reitu'iiiberfd  ''i;:.!  ]  .nw  in  :a"  I'ia-i  a":;'n-  -  n  ti;"  -rvtaitn  M^  !;aa\'  di  l 
Weduesdavi  bft.i'-.'  !•!;.-;:••!•,  :ii:a  tiiat,  tiitnvf.^rt',  al'li  '.mh  liif  >un>iM\'--  m  I  .-.ail 
c,  rrfspf)n(l  oxii^'iw  v.n:;  (-ar--.  n:--  l^'ifiii  \\'t'*a>  ;ii  I.ciU  i-  ;;.••  wtCK  /(■/"?■(',  an  i 
iiol  uio  WL'ok  (/f'r- r,  •  ::•■  l-'iah  Siiaaa'.-  n  ;..aa.  T'lfi-r  a.-'-  a  ,,■;•,  f,  r-'  >!x  wh  -.f- 
weeks  in  Lfut,  !)•>-:  it  ■.  1 1"';.  Wi-fi. .  w/a  -i:  ;-;  rai!"  1  i'a--i' ai  W <fk.  'ma  ai*  iioU;:;'  ^ 
of  coarr-a,  a  -tri^a   1-">'S? ,  i-  a  a.  in  aLaiv  lint  \i>--  i  Ir-  at,  !■'  v  v  1  'a\ .-. 


THE  ARCHBISHOP  OF  YORK  IN  RUSSIA     117 

that  in  Russia  not  only  the  English  Church,  but  all  the  Chris- 
tian creeds  conform  to  Old  Style  ;  even  the  Latins  have  found 
it  necessary  in  this,  as  in  several  other  matters,  to  follow  the 
example  of  Mohamet  and  go  to  the  mountain.  For  the  Ortho- 
dox mountain  is  quite  immovable ;  while  to  keep  all  the  great 
Church  festivals  at  different  seasons  from  the  re>  i  u-aa 
would  be  attended  with  too  much  inconvenience  on  acc<  in  t  of 
the  holidays  connected  with  them. 

a  he  dav  on  which  we  arrived  the  Ar  ila-;  n  \\  is 
naturally  too  luucii  fatigucA  wiiu  iiih  juurn'  '.■  u>  ait^ani  nie 
whole  of  tliP  ]<')]]y  '*  Aii-ni-Ait  "  service,  as  ti 


'■  '•'  annm-'i  i 


\  .• 


*er.s 


M  inn 


nai. 
:\  a^ 


an. ^  I 


N 


V  eveniii,:^  an-i  <  ai 


eves  of  ITT'  a?  n 
se]v(^^  t's  atnanini^'  lin- 
(  "al  in-  Ira!,  --t  am  ini-'  \v  it 
nav  -a  anA  r'anannn_;  i  r 
tiiA  <  a'  tin'  fattl*'  ianir, 
.^•a'x  !(••■  ->  in<  a*'-  caliailat  <'<  i 
Tin'    laniAin  '•    i-^   .ilnio^t 


I'  ruej'i.      Wa  liierci'ure  ''^aifinnA  uur- 
irst   part  of  ihi<  '^erviee  in  lln^  Kazan 

'•■'  ai;^aa*_;"aiinai  in  the 
oi'  \'n--|)nrs  u|)  to  tlie 


!  ti     I  !i.-    n 


m 


sail  t  hi'  1  M-_;nnin!_ 
in-.  Timrn  nn-«-  few  clnirciins  and  i"e\v 
I  makn  an  inu)rn.s,vi,  ni  up()n  a  ^trani;er. 
unnxanijiln  1  in  richne>>s  ami  solemn 
spitiiAour  anioni;-^t  nn  Mhaai  churches.  Not  to  iniait  ion  its  other 
}»nautins,  the   ina-aiihennt    ieono^tasis  contains   tlm  co])v  of  the 

J.   */ 

tanntus  MaAiania  of  kazam  so  int  iniatcK' connneteil  in  Russian 
history  with  thn  hnal  triumph  of  lliissia  in  tlie  sixteenth  cen- 
tury o\a'r  Imr  pi-n\  ions  MohanimeAan  Tartar  oppressors,  wAth 
tilt'  delivery  of  the  rinpii-n  and  (Ahin'ch  fi-oiii  the  Poles  in  the 
s**V('nttt'nth  century,  and  the  overthro\v  of  Napoleon  in  1812  ; 
whiin  its  '  Ko\  al  floors.'  nnnU'  out  of  the  inan\'  hiindredweiu'lit 
of  sihcr  which  was  lootnd  fi'oni  th(.'  Moscow  churches  by 
Napolta)n"s  aiany — "the  (Jauls  and  the  twelve  nations  wdiicli 
accoinpanieil  thfUi/"  as  it  is  termed  in  Russia — but  was  re- 
captured from  them  during  their  disastrous  retreat,  are  in 
themselves  \vorth  a  joinaiev  to  St.  Petersburi"'.  Moreover  the 
beautiful  sin^dnir  and  the  wonderful  devotion  of  the  crowds  of 
\voi'shi[)pers  of  every  class  of  society,  from  officers  and  State 
official^  in  their  gorgeous  unif arms  to  the  humblest  peasants 
in  their  sheepskin  touloups,  wAth  which  it  is  always  filled, 
rentier  it  one  of  the  most  attractive  and  representative  churches 


) 

1  i 


i- 


118      JHKKnLCK  ANJ)    ilU:  KTr^MAX   cHria  II 

in  tlu'  iiio'ifrn  c.-ipitai  oi"  liu--i,i.  ^\^'  rciiiaiiifii  thrr-'  \<>r  the 
}»s;ilm,  "  l'rai>.'  tli''  I.(»}'.1.  ()  my  ^oiil,"  ^uii_;  to  its  plaint  i\*' 
(Tft'ek  nit'lo^iy,  with  which  \'t'>|H-rs  alwa\'s  hr^-ins,  for  the 
CJreat  Ect.'iu\  th.'  psahns  for  thr  .lay.  thr  Krfjit  ^KtK^a^a  with 
its  Troparia.  au'l  for  thf  Littlf  Kntranee  ;  an  I  h'l"(  th.'  chuj-ch 
after  heai'ini^^  the  b.-autiful  V.'sp»'r  hymn,  "  Haih  L:l;i<l'h'ninn; 
Li<;ht,"  faulth'ssly  suno;  to  tht'  usual  Russian  m.'l(Mly,  and 
joined  in  hy  a  hw^^^  numh.-r  <»f  tlif  con^-re^^it  i<>n.  A  hcttcr 
initiation  to  the  ])eautiful  s.-rvicfs  of  thf  Orthodox  (  liurcli 
could  liardlv  he  inia'dnrd. 

The  next  niorninu- brim;-  Sunday,  tli.-  Arc]d)isliop  crh'l)i-at.'d 
the  Floly  Oonnninnon  in  tii"  Kn^li>h  chureh  at  s. do.  and,  aft.-r 
break fastin--  with  Mr.  Watson,  we  proecrded  to  St,  Naacs 
Cathedral,  the  lar-'est  a.nd  mo-t  s^.h-mn  ot"  all  th**  St.  P.-ter.^- 
\)\\Y<y  churche.s,  whrr.'  i'dshop  John  of  Xar\a.  on.-  of  the 
sutirao;an  Idsliops  of  St.  [Vt.'r-bur;^^  aiid  K.-ctor  of  th.'  IvM-lcsi- 
astical  Aca^l.-mv",  was,  toi^-ethrr  with  t'i--ht  oi'  th.'  pi-ic^ts  of  tie? 
cathe.lral,  eelebratin;^^  the  Litin-uy  of  St.  Hasil  lu-for.'  tie'  usual 
crow.Ie.l  (X)n^•re^•ation.  We  arriv.'d  just  in  tim.-  foi-  th.-  Little 
Entrance,  and  from  tli."  plaec  r<'^fr\'fd  for  th.'  Arehbi^hopi  in 
the  choir  on  the  north  si.!.'  of  th.'  Koval  doors  w.-r.-  ahlf  to  see 
this  imposin;,^  episo.ie  in  th.'  s.-rvic.  in  which  th.'  r.isle.p, 
escorte.l  by  the  pri.-sts  an.l  deacons  in  th.-ir  irlorious  cloth-of- 
(,^)ld  vestments,  an.l  pr.'C.'dcd  by  th.'  Areh.I.'acon  e;iri-\diii;-  the 
book  of  the  --ospels,  makes  his  solrnni  .'ntr\'  from  th.-  ]'ai.^.-.l 
amho  or  dais  ni  the  mi. Ml.'  of  th.'  na\-.'  thl•oIl^•h  th.-  lvo\al 
doors,  the  clt'r;^-y  an.l  choir  alt. 'mat. 'ly  >in^•in-•.  "  ()  com.-  h-t  us 
worslupan.l  fall  .lown  b.-fojv  ( 'hi-ist  ;  O  Son  of  ( io.l,  Wdio  .li<i-t 
rise  a^^^ainfrom  the  d.-a.l,  sav.'  us  who  sin--  unto  Th,..' :  Alleluia  ". 
The  Trisa_u-i()n.  an.l  the  Hpistle  an.l  <  H.sp,.]  h.ll(.w.-<l:  tie-  latt-r 
(Luke  vii.  .ST-oO,  about  the  woman  that  was  a  sinner  in  the 
hou.se  of  Simon  the  Idiarisee)  suul:  ^A  th.'  princip.al  dracui  of 
the  cathedral  with  a  voice  which  iillcl  th.'  wh..le  of  the  vast 
buddin^f.  The  cherubic  hynui  at  the  ( ir.'at  Kntranc.'  was  sunr^ 
to  the  Slavoiuc  melody  which  is  always  u.-c.l  when  th.'  Lituri^v 
of  St.  Basil  i.s  beinn;  celebrate. 1  ;  althoui^di  those  portions  of  the 
service  which  are  sun^^  by  the  choir  differ  in  no  respect  as  far 


Tin:   AK(  llld.^lh  d'  ni"   ViiKK    IX    IMS^IA      119 


a^  the  \\.  .r- 1-  are  concern. '.1  fi-oii.  thos.-  use.l  at  the  Litur<:v  of 
St.  (  'hiA-o-t'  •111.  1  h.'  i*rav.'rs  m.-anwhil.-  said  at  the  altar  ])V  the 
.)lliciat  in^-  iiri.'^t^  ar.'  nnich  l.)n"-<'r.  ami  accor.lin<dv  the  choral 
part'-  of  the  ^ei-\ic.'  ai'e  set  to  much  Ioniser  and  more  elaborate 
nielo.lies.  Alt.-r  the  (Jreat  Kntranc,  the  Archbisliop  passed 
behind  the  so'tM-n  into  the  sanctuary  to  a  |)laco  specially  pre- 
])ai'ed  for  him  s.)  that  he  ndi'-ht  witness  the  consecration  of  the 
Holy  JMicharist  by  the  bJishop  and  the  c'v^hl  co-celebratine* 
])riests.  Xothin;^^  in  the  worl.l  is  moi'e  strikinu^  than  the 
LitU]-i^-\-  in  the  Last  em  (duirch  when  celebrated  bv  a  laro;e 
nund)er  of  juaests  all  stan.line;  I'ound  the  altar,  and  all  readin^^ 
the  M'l'vice  together,  and  tlie  extremely  solemn  yet  perfectly 
simple  an.l  natural  cei-emonial  with  which  it  is  accompanied. 
Durinir  the  {'onnnunion  of  the  clei'i-'V  the  ]\o\'al  doors  were, 
as  usual,  clox'.l,  and  a  sermon  was  preached  out  in  the  nave  of 
the  cat  he.  Ira  1,  .)f  which  we,  of  course,  could  not  liear  a  word 
fi'. )m  within.  Jmm.'.liately  after  the  Conniumion.  the  Bishop 
<tf  \ar\a  came  to  us  with  all  the  clerey  of  the  cathe.lral,  and 
aft.'r  i^i-eetini:-  me  ask.'d  to  be  pre-ente(l  to  the  Arcldjishop,  and 
in  a  f.'W  w.'ll-choseu  W(»rds.  which  I  translated,  told  the  Arch- 
bishop h.tw  i;la.l  he  was  to  sec  him  there  and  to  welcome 
'■  those  who  come  from  a  .listant  counti'V  to  show"  tlie  w^orld 
what  the  bon.l  of  lo\"e  which  comes  i'rom  beini:;  united  in  the 
fellowship  of  (1n-i^t's  reli.don  ma\'  do  to  brine-  the  Churches 
of  the  two  covnitries  nearer  to  one  another".  As  soon  as  the 
serm;  n  was  .inled  th.'  doors  were  thrown  open,  and  one  adult 
and  two  or  thi'e.'  infants  were  connntniicated,  after  wdiich  the 
Litui-^N'  conclu.le.l  in  the  usual  mannei-.  In  the  evenintjf  the 
Archbi^ho!)  attende.I  evensoni'-  at  the  Enirlish  church,  and 
})reache.l  to  an  enormous  coni^re^^ation,  including  many  Rus- 
sians. 

ITe  Lfreater  part  of  Monday  was  spent  in  receiving  or  re- 
tin'tuuL,^  calls,  an.l  i-cfjinres  no  description.  I  must  not,  how- 
ever, omit  to  mention  otu'  visit  to  the  Imperial  Library,  during 
wdnch  we  were  allowed  to  examine  its  greatest  treasure,  the 
famous  Codfx  Siiunticvs.  It  is  impossilde  to  turn  over  these 
venerable  ]'ages,  wduch  were  possibly  in  existence  at  the  time 


I 


1-20      TURKllKCK  AXI)  Till-:  KTSSIAX  CIiCKClI 

of    the   nu't'tiii!:  i)f  tlu'  Fatln.Ts  of  XIcmm.  aihi  (^'riiiinly  bL'l''jre 
the  close  of  the  fourth  Cfiiturv,  without  rinoti(»!i 

On  the  iiiorniiin;  of  Tues.iay  thf  xVrchhishMj)  paid  a  visit  to 
the   Metro|)o]itaTi  Joaniiicius  of  Kieti',  the  second  pi'datf  of  the 
Russian  Church.      The  inter\it;\v  lasted  for  nioi'ethanan  hour, 
and  was  of  an  extrenielv  friendly  and  intcrestin"- dcserintion 
After  an  early  luncheon  we  started  hy  tj-ain  for  ^V.arskoe  Stdo 
for  our  audience  witli  the  lilnipcror.      The  two  carria'-vs  which 
were  at  the  station   to  meet  us  soon  lii-ouL^hl  us  to  tie-   Little 
Palace,  where   tlie   Kinperor  and    Hni|)rt'ss  were   then   iTsidin*''. 
His  Imperial  ^lajfsty  receiveil  us  in  the  most  i;-racious  manner, 
our  audience  with   him   lastin;^^  rather  more  than  half  an  hour, 
after  which  we  had  the  honour  of  h.-iii"-  r.'Cfived  hy  the  i'hii- 
press  in  her  privat.-  apartmtnts.      We  were  thm  driven  to  the 
Great   Palact^  an. I  shown  ov.-r  tlie  hfatitiful   State  I'ooms  huilt 
by  Catherine  II,  includin;;-  the  famous   Andicr   Hall,  the  walls 
of  which   are   inlaid  with  the  and)er  sent  to  thr  oivat  Kmpr.'ss 
by    the    Kinn-   of    Prussia,    and    the    ])rivate    compartm.nts   of 
Alexander  I   an<l  Al<'xan<lrr  11  who  often  I't'sidt-d   th.'i'e.      On 
our   return    to   St.    Petershur^^  we   visit. -.1  t  he  Court    (diaplain, 
the   Protopresbyter  danysh<-t!;  who  is  wOl    kn.jwn  to  many  ni 
our  theolo^-ians.  who  have  met  him  either  at  the  Old  Catholic 
conoresses  or  durinn-  his  visit  to  Kne-hin.l  thive  years  a-'o       In 
the  eveninn-  we  dined  at  Mr.  John  Hubbard's,  who  had  invited 
a   lari;-e  number   of   the    Kno-Jish   residents   to   meet    the   Areli- 
bishop. 

On  Wednesday  we  starte<l  early  in  th«^  morning-  to  the  *^n-eat 
Lavra,  or  Monastery  of  St.  Alexand-r  Xevski,  whi(di  lies  at  the 
extreme  end  of  the  XX'vski  Prospect,  nearly  three  miles  trom 
where  the  latter  starts  from  the  Admiralty.  We  arrive.!  at 
the  Lavra  at  about  ten  o'clock,  and  were  immediately  eonducte'.i 
to  the  o-reat  cluircii,  where  llishop  Na/ari.  one  of  the  Sutlra<;ans 
of  the  Diocese  (A  St.  Peter.sburi;-,  was  celebratin--  the  Litur^ry 
of  the  Presanetitied  Gifts,  which  is  celebrated  on  all  We.lnesdays 
and  Fridays  in  Lent,  and  on  the  Hrst  three  days  of  Holy  W.'ck, 
but  not,  as  in  the  West,  .)n  Good  Friday.  The  service  had 
already  been  goin^^  on  for  nearly  an  hour,  but  the  er.-ater  part 


\ 


\ 

TH1-:    \R(  H]>1>JI()P  ()!•    YOllK   IX   iiUsSLV      \'2i 

<)t  wliat  liad  already  luM-n  sun^-  consisted  of  the  \'espers  of  tlie 
afternoon,  whicli  is  always  in  Lent  coml)ined  Avith  the  Liturgy 
of  the  day,  and  we  arrive<l  in  time  for  the  Little  Entrance, 
which  is  a  combination  of  the  Little  Entrance  of  Vespers  and 
the  Liturgy  ;  the  ceremonial,  including  the  solemn  carrying  of 
the  (dospels,  being  that  of  the  Liturgy,  wdiile  the  ''Hail,  o-lad- 
dening  Light,"  is  sung  from  the  Vespers.  After  the  Little 
Entrance  the  Ai'chl)ishop  was  conducted  into  the  sanctuary, 
where  a  seat  liad  ])een  specially  provided  foi-  liim  on  the  south 
side  of  the  altar,  so  that  with  the  help  of  the  Greek  text  of  the 
Liturgy  he  could  follow  this  singularly  beautiful  service  with- 
out ditliculty.  Imme<liately  after  the  Communion,  the  officiat- 
ing Bishop  apj)roached  the  Arclibishop,  and  after  welcoming 
him  in  terms  which  if  |)Ossihle  wen-  warmer  than  those  of  the 
Ihshoj)  of  X^'arva  on  the  })revious  Sunday,  an<l  expressing  liis 
desire  for  Christian  uidty  in  the  spirit  of  peace  and  love,  he 
greete(l  him  in  the  manner  usual  amongst  Pisliops  in  the  East, 
that  is  to  say,  kissing  each  other's  hands  clasped  togetlier,  with 
the  w()i'ds  "  Christ  is  in  the  midst  of  us,"  and  then  three  times 
on  the  cheek  ;  after  which  the  Prior  of  the  Lavra,  the  Arcld- 
mandrite  Ai-senius,  welcomed  him  at  this  his  hrst  visit,  and 
the  autiiloron  and  the  tcplotd,  or  l)lessed  w^arm  wine  and 
water,  was  solemnly  brought  to  us  to  partake  of. 

As  soon  as  the  service  was  over,  we  went  across  the  Lavra 
youi-tyard  to  the  Metropolitan's  Palace,  to  inquire  after  the 
Metropolitan  of  St.  Petersburg,  who  was  ill  in  ])ed  with  a  severe 
attack  of  inilumza,  and  then  pn^ceeded  to  the  Ecclesiastical 
Academy.  The  reception  the  ArchbishoD  met  with  there  is 
best  described  in  the  words  of  the  Tzi  rkovii)j  Viestnik  [Church 
Mt'^srivjar),  the  olhcial  journal  of  tlie  Academy  : — 

"  On  the  arri\;U  of  our  guests  tlu'y  were  received  by  the 
Itigiit  Peverend  Pectoi',  Bishop  Jolni,  of  Xarva,  who  liad 
alread.y  made  the  accpiaintance  of  the  English  Archbishop  at 
St.  Isaac's  (  ^ithedral  on  the  })revious  Siniday  at  the  Liturgy, 
by  the  Lispector  of  the  Academy,  Professor  X.  V.  Pokroti'ski 
[a  well-known  writer  on  ancient  Christian  art,  who  is  an  hon- 
orary Fellow  of  the  London  Society  of  Antiquaries],  and  by 


\ 


\ 


n 


i 


i 


\] 


I 


1±1      JUUKB]-:('K  AND  Till-:  lU'SSIAX  clirKClI 

Professor  A.  P.  Lopukliin  [wln>  luis  traiislatctl  many  Eii;j;lisli 
books,  including:;  st'Vcral  of  Dean  Karrai-"s  works,  into  Hn^sian]. 
The  students,  who  were  all  di'awn  uj)  on  eaeli  side  of  the  Lri'eat 
entrance  hall,  irreetc^d  the  l^ni-lish  Arehhishoi)  with  a  loud  Is 
polld  efi,  (h\<pot(t.'  r{)on  this  the  Arehhishop,  in  a  spt-eeh 
wliich  Professor  Lopukhin  ti'anslated,  ex[)rtssr<l  his  pleasure 
at  seein<:  so  nianv  voun"--  men  devoting-  themseKrs  to  i)rr])ara- 
tion  for  tlie  service  of  tlu'  ('hui'ch,  which  was  the  highest 
service  possible  in  this  world,  and  his  heart  \-  de^ii-e  that  they 
should  succeed  more  and  more  in  this  tlcir  exeellejit  under- 
taking;. l^'(»fessor  P()kroti>ki,  in  reply,  said  a  few  words  (;f 
i-'reetini:'  and  jj;ooilwill  to  our  distin"-uished  "-nest  in  i-fsi)ect 
to  his  praiseworthy  journey  in  order  to  visit  our  ('hurch,  and 
acquaint  himself  with  our  theolo<dans.  Our  "Uests  were  then 
shown  the  museum  of  ecclesiastical  anti([uities.  the  chajiel.  the 
assemblydiall,  tlu-  lectui-edialls,  and  the  students'  I'oom^.  and 
the  Archbishop  expre.^seil  his  ^q-atitie;ition  for  the  kindness 
shown  to  him,  and  his  appreciation  of  all  that  he  had  seen.  (  )n 
liis  departure,  tht' students  a-'Min  -'reeted  him  with  Is  fniUa  >fi. 
(bspota,  many  times  rep)eated." 

On  the  next  day,  Tlnn'-^day.  we  sj)eiit  the  ^i-rattr  ]^:\rt  of 
the  mornini^^  with  Archbishop  Antoniu.s,  of  I'dnland,  one  of  the 
most  abh'  Bishops  and  theologians  of  the  l\u>sian  Ohurch,  who, 
althoti<di  lie  is  still  a  comparatixelv  \'oun"nian.  little  ()\er  fiftv 
years  of  a^-'e,  has  alrea<l\'  i)een  for  many  yeai-s  a  Ihshoi)  and 
is  a  mend)er  of  the  Holy  8viiod.  hnme(Hatel\'  aftei-  luneii  we 
were  r.  ceive<l  in  audience  hy  the  (irand  J)uke  Oonstantine 
Constantinovicli,  wh(jiswell  known  both  foi'  tie- int^'rest  whi(di 
he  takes  in  theolo;4-ical  matters  and  also  for  his  excellent  trans- 
hitions  of   various  portions  of  Shakespeai-e  into  Pussian.      We 

^  This,  the  ordinary  Episcopal  j^reotiiij^,  whic'n  roiistantly  or'-urs  iti  the 
Russian  Poiititical,  is  one  of  several  frajinicnts  of  ( Ireek  which  are  r.-tained 
untransLated  in  the  Ptussian  Epi>c<)pal  >..rvices,  whereas  in  the  ordmarv  ser- 
vices every  word,  even  Kvpie  eAenrroi',  i>  translated  into  lUissian.  This  is 
owing  to  the  liistorieal  fact  that  nearlv  ul!  the  earher  Bis'tiops  ..f  Russia 
were  Greeks  sent  from  Constantinople,  who  hrought  tlieir  choirs  of  singers 
with  them  ;  so  that  later  on,  when  the  Pontifical  wa-  translated  into  Pussian, 
some  passages  with  which  the  peov'ie  were  most  familiar  were  retained  in  the 
original  Greek. 


THE  AlU  HBfSlIur  OF   VObUv  IX  lUSSlA     V2:] 

afterwards  vi.sit.'.l  the  School  of  St.  Vladimir,  an  institution 
founded  and  superintended  by  Madame  Pobiedonostzeti;  the 
wife  of  the  well-known  Russian  statesman,  the  Chief  Pro- 
curator of  the  Holy  Synod.  I  Fere  <(irls  from  tlie  peasant  class 
in  the  country  yilla<,^es  are  trained  as  schoolmistresses  for  the 
admira1)le  (duirch  schools,  which,  thanks  to  the  etlbrts  of  M. 
Pobiedc^nostzefb  are  now  Ixdn^^  started  in  every  part  of  the 
Ixussian  Empire,  and  of  which  no  fewer  tluin  11,000  have  been 
opened  since  LSST).  The  Chief  Procurator  and  Madame  Polae- 
donostzeti*  were  themselves  thei-e  to  receive  tis,  and  to  show 
us  all  over  the  excellently  ordt^-ed  buildin^^  with  its  chapel, 
its  dinino;diall,  classrooms,  dormitories,  etc.  It  was  particu- 
larly delioditful  to  hear  them  sin;i;the  beautiful  Slavonic  Church 
mehxlies.  Ma<lame  l?obiedonostzet1"  irave  me  leave  to  ask  tliem 
for  any  })ortion  of  the  (Inu'ch  servic<'S  which  I  liked,  and  the 
i-eadiness  with  which  they  perf()rme(l  almost  any  troj)((.rion 
or  ^ttkhcron,  in  any  of  the  eio;ht  ecclesiastical  modes  which  I 
]iap}»ene(l  to  suo;L:;est,  was  (piite  ast(jnishin;;-.  Both  on  arriving 
and  on  lea\in;j;  the  Archbisho])  was  received  with  the  Episcopal 
<^n'ei'tini:,  /s  jtolla  <fi,  desixAa,  sun<^^  by  all  the  innuites  of  the 
school  in  the  entrance  hall. 

The  ^-reater  ])art  of  Fjidaj^  was  occupied  in  h-ave-takino^ 
Ind'ore  our  de})arture  to  Moscow.  JUit  one  more  episode  of  the 
Archbishop's  visit  to  St.  Petersbui-g  renuuns  to  be  chronicled 
— namely,  a  visit  paid  him  by  the  welbknown  priest  Father 
John  of  Cronstadt,  the  i-eputation  of  whose  saintly  life  and 
extraor<iinary  influence  foi'  good  in  all  {)arts  of  Kussia  has 
already  reached  this  country,  whtjre  his  book,  My  Lifi'  in 
(7^r^s'/,has  lately  l)een  pul)lished  in  an  excellent  translation  by 
^I.  Goulaetr,  preceded  by  a  letter  of  dedication  to  our  gracious 
Sovereign.^  ( )n  i"eturning  from  a  visit  to  the  Hermitage  picture- 
gallery  we  hmnd  a  telegram  saying  that  Father  John  would 
call  in  the  course  of  the  afternoon,  and  it  was  evident  by  the 
groups  of  hotel  servants  already  waiting  about  in  the  passages 

^  Eather  John  was  a  secular  priest  attached  to  a  collegiate  church  at 
Cronstadt.  .1///  Ia/c  ui  CJirist  was  publislied  by  Cassell's,  and  extracts  from  it 
by  Mowbray's,  lie  died  on  Dec.  liO,  IJOS  (old  style) ;  Jan.  2,  I'JO'J  (new  style i. 
Sec  p.  '.yVJ,  note— [A. H.] 


r 


124      BIKKDECK  AXJ)  Tin:  lll'<>l.\S  C  IK   la  IF 

near  our  rooms  that  the  news  of  liis  iiit«'n<lf"}  \  i.sit  wa^alrfadv 
more  or  loss  j)ublic  pro})erty.  At  la^t  Wf  heard  a  sort  of  rush 
in  the  passa<;e,  and  one  oi'  the  servants  liurrii'dK-  lookcii  into 
our  8ittino;-r(H)nk  and  told  irs  that  Father  John  had  come.  I 
went  out  into  the  passa^^e  and  met  the  venerahle  priest,  his  face 
as  usual  calm  and  lit  with  smiles  as  he  mad.'  liis  wav  with 
ditliculty  throuo-}i  the  crowds  of  hotel  servants  who  were 
pressini;  round  him  in  order  to  kiss  his  hand  or  to  recei\e  liis 
blessini^.  His  inihience  in  lUissia  extends  far  heyond  the 
Orthodox  population,  and  I  noticed  that  not  only  se\  eral  of  the 
German  Lutheran  servants  in  the  hotel  were  prcssin;^^  round 
him,  but  that  even  two  of  the  ^lohammedan  d'artar  waiters 
from  the   restaurant  were  seeking/  and  receiving'-  his   blessin"-. 

^^  i^  ?~> 

Father  John  stayed  with  us  for  more  tlian  an  hoin-.  and  he  and 
the  Archbishop  carried  on  an  interesting-  and  remarkabh'  con- 
versation  on  the  subject  of  the  reliL,nous  con<Htion  of  the  poor 
in  En(rLand  and  Russia  respectively,  and  more  espeidallvin  the 
i^Teat  towns,  where  each  of  them  has  had  such  a  wi(h'  experi- 
ence. His  departure  was  attended  in  the  passauv  by  a  similar 
demonstration  to  that  which  had  taken  j)lace  on  his  arrival, 
and  It  was  with  nreat  dithctilty  tliat  he  made  his  way  to  the 
lift,  only  to  meet  with  a  still  denser  crowd  in  the  street  as  he 
ma<le  his  wav  from  the  hotel  to  his  carriac-e. 

In  the  evening  we  started  for  Moscow  by  the  ni^ht  express 
in  two  compartments  specially  reserved  for  us.  A  lar-v  cr.)W<i 
both  of  Ent^dishman  and  of  liussians  were  assend)led  on  the 
platform,  amono-st  others  an  Archimandrite  from  the  Eavra, 
whom  the  Metropolitan  of  8t.  i\dersburn-  had  sent  to  the  train 
to  bid  the  Archbishop  farewell,  ai^l  to  expivss  his  ren;ivt  that 
his  illness  lia<l  prevented  him  from  receiving;  him  durini;-  his 
short  stay  in  St.  Petersbui-ir.  As  the  train  starte.l  fron?  the 
platform  every  hat  was  raised,  an<l  a  choir  of  Kussians  ,san^ 
Is  jwlla  ell,  despota,  as  tlie  Archbi.sho})  --ave  them  his  final 
blessinfr. 

In  this  description  of  the  Archbishop's  visit  to  St.  Peters- 
bur<^r  I  have  spoken  chielly  of  the  Church  services  which  he 
attended  and  of  his  visits  to  ecclesiastical  persona-es,  and  have 


r 


imgmmmimmmmm 


Tin:  .Maiirn^iini*  (M-  vidiK  ix  iirssiA    1125 


pa^^.'d  over  sueli  matter^  as  the  ciuistant  kindness  and  hos- 
pitalii\'  da\'  b\-  (la\'  of  the  Knu-lisli  Aml)assador  and  Lady 
*)('oiior.  the  1-epeated  calls  i  1 1 terchani^ed  between  the  Arch- 
bisln.p  and  the  (  diief  l^rocurator  of  tlie  Holv  Synod,  M.  P(jbie- 
dono^tz-th  and  his  assistant,  M.  Sabler,  as  well  as  the  many 
\isits  |)aid  to  and  by  private  individuals.  All  who  know  what 
liUssian  hos])itality  is  will  realise  that  if  once  I  were  to  bei^in 
to  describe  all  the  kindne-^s  with  which  we  met  there  would 
!)♦*  no  vwd  to  what  would  have  to  be  written.  It  will  also  be 
undt^-^tood  that  as  the  Ai'chbishop's  visit  to  liussia  was  of  a 
|)ri\ate  nature,  and  was  i-ecoLTiiised  to  be  in  mo  sense  of  the 
word  oi'  an  oilicial  character,  I  have,  of  coiu'se,  avoided  repeat- 
iuLT  the  con\-ersations  which  took  ])lace  durin^^  his  interviews 
with  the  various  ecclesiastical  diLrnitaries,  which  were  all  the 
more  interest ini;,-  fr(Hii  the  fact  that  th<'y  were  understood 
t<*  be  [uite  mioihcial,  and  could  theref(jre  be  carried  on  with. 
L'reat-'r  fretMioni  than  \\'ouid  .otherwise  ha\<'  bet-n  possible. 


\U.^   lihl^TTOp  (H'  yC'inx    IX    T;r-i^T.\      1:27 


THK  V 


^ri'  nr 


(MfAI'TKi:    X. 
HI.  —  M( is(  ( )\v 


,-i). 


Thkuk  are  H'W  lines  i,,  tlh-  wcrl.l  wIh'Iv  trav.-llin^r  [^  so 
comfortabh'  as  it  is  iipm,  tlh'  ma-niti.vnt  i-ailway  "of  tho 
Emperor  Nicholas  I,  wliicli  unity's  tlu'  tw.,  ra|,itals  of  th,^ 
Russian  Empire.  Aitliouo-li  the  ni-ht  rxpn->  tak.  s  thirt.M-n 
and  a  half  hours,  h-avin-  St.  Prt.rshur- at  nin.-  in  tie-  e^vn- 
in--an.ln-aehin-  Moseow  at  half-past  wn  tie-  next  mnruiivr 
the  train  ran  so  smoothly,  an.l  its  shvpin-  c.nipartne-nts  w.av 
so  spacious  an.l  wdl  furnish. m1,  an^l  tie-  atf-n-Iance  was  so 
-00.1,  that  whrn  weros.  in  tim.  \or  hn-akfast  in  t  lu-  palatial 
restaurant  at  Klin,  which  is  tie-  last  stoppin-].!a(v  h.-for. 
Moscow,  it  was  .litHcult  to  r.alis.  that  wt-  ha<l  siM-nt  tle^  whole 
ni^'ht  on  the  mo\c. 

The  weather,  too,  was  just  what  it  shouM  hr  on  tliis 
Saturday  hefore  I'alm  Sunday,  the  day  upon  which  the  Holy 
Eastern  (dmrch  Ceh'hrates  the  resurrection  of  Lazarus  from 
the  dead.  Alth<»u,u-!i  there  was  still  a  -ood  d.'al  of  snow  lyin- 
about  ni  slieltered  places,  more  cspeciallv  in  the  forests,  there 
was  no  douht  that  sprin^r  },ad  thorouuhly  s.-t  in;  the  sky  was 
clear,  and  the  atmosj)here  p.'rct'|)til.ly  warmer  tlian  at  St 
Petersbur^r,  while  the  distant  -litterin;:s  of  the  domes  of  th. 
churches  in  the  brio-ht  morrn"n^^  sun  showrd  that  tlie  Arch- 
bishop was  to  receive  his  impn-ssions  of"  the  (^ity  of  tlie  first 
tlirone,  white-wallcd  -ohien-dome.l  Moscow,  our  little  mother 
the  heart  of  Russia/'  under  the  most  favourabh'  conditions. 

On  the  platform  we  were  met  by  i'rince  Shirinski-Shikli- 
matort,  Procurator  of  the  Ab^scow  Department  of  the  Jb>ly 
Synod,  and  by  my  old  friend    Father  Triphon  (  Princv   Turk*'- 

(  1-J(h 


li 


^taiei't),    lie-   biN.!  ji.'i'  !ii  law   (*!'   (  haifi-al    Houtourline,  who  wa^ 
loniifrh-  M]J!iar\-  Attaciir  a!  tin'  I'ussian  End»ass\- in  London, 
and  lias  ^o  many  iriends  m    fhi^-land.      l'\ather  'rri|>hon  is  now 
•I    monk    in    ]>i-i<>t's   nr<i.i-s  at    tin-   ^-rfat     Donskoi    Monastei'v, 
wli''!'--   he   has   ehari,^<'   of  an   exc^nent   school    for  the  sons   of 
tin'  clvv'^v,   f'onductrd   (»n   semi-monastic  jaanciples,  somewliat 
analo:(<ais    to    tho^c   of   our  own   okier  collcdate   foundations. 
lie-    Met I'opolitan    of   Moscow  had    placed   him  in   attendance 
upon  thf    Archbishi.j)  durini"-  his  sta\'  in   Ahjscow\  and  ncjtliin*'- 
could   lia\'.'  <'xcee(le(l  his   kindness  and  care   for  us  tlirou^diout 
our  w!iole   visit.      I^'rom   the   })latform    we    were  conducted   to 
the  Impei-ial  a|)artments  in  the  station,  where  we  were  received 
by   the   Ai'chimamlrite   Tob-'as,   Abbot   of   the    famous   Cliudofl' 
^bjnastt-ry  in  tlie  Kremlin,  wlio,  in  a  u'raceful  speech,  welcomed 
the  Arch])ishop  in  the  name  of  Ids  Eminence,  tlie  3Ietroj)olitan 
StT;^dus  of  ^b)scow,  upon   his  arrival   in   the  ancient  capital   of 
the  lUissian  Enntire.      After  a  short   delav,  durin*'*  wdiich  the 
railwa\'  ollicials  were  seeini:;  after  our  lu^'-caire,  we  started  to 
our  hotel,  the  "  Slavianski   Hazar,"   in  a  comfortable  carriage 
with  a  pair  of  splen<lid   black   horses,  which  the  Metropolitan 
had  most  kindl\'  place<l  at  the  service  of  the  Archbishop  during 
the  whole  of  his  stay  in  Moscow.     The  spriiii-'  was  not  sutHci- 
ently  advanced  for  the   leaves  to  have  come  out  on   the  trees, 
which  are   everywhere   interspersed   amongst  the   houses  and 
iuiml)ei"]ess  church  towers  and  domes  of  the  beautiful  old  city; 
but,  with  this  exceT)tion,  it  was  lookinn-  at  its  very  best,  and 
by  the  time  that  we  arrived  at  the  well-known  point  in  the 
.Miasnitzkaia  Street,  where  the  white  walls  of  the  old  "  Chinese 
citv'"  came  into  sight,  with  the  Krendin  beyond  crow^ned  with 
its  chaplet  of  golden   domes   all   blazing   in  the  sun,   we  had 
already    fairly  surrendered  oursehes,  heart  and  mind,   to  the 
incomparable  charm   and    beauty  of   this   inner   sanctuary  of 
Russian  i-eligious  and  national  life. 

In  the  afternoon,  after  inscribing  our  names  in  the  books 
of  the  ( Jrand  Duke  and  (drand  Duchess  Sergius  at  the  palace  of 
the  CJovernoi"-(  Jeneral,  we  started  (^tb,  accompanied  by  Father 
Triphoii  and   Mr.   Wybergh,  the   English  chaplain,  to  pay  our 


J-2^      JUIHyIUaK   AXJJ  THi:    KChhlAN    (IK   la  11 

respects  to  tiit'  M''tr()|M.iitaii  S.T;;ius  of  M.  scow.  Iji^  Eini- 
neiiv'e  wlim  in  Mox-ow  r.'^j.].-^  at  the  'Fzoitskof  Piulmrir^  (,r 
Moscow  ct'll  of  thf  -Teat  Trinity  Lavra  of  St.  Scrtrius.  ahout 
forty  m\\v<  from  .Mo^-cow.  <>i"  wliidi  he  is  (\r  ofuviu  tin-  Ar<-lii- 
inandritt'  or  Alil)ot.  In  the  followin;;-  extract  from  a  Moscow 
papei-  {Moskorski  /w's/o/,'i.  .]cscril)ii i^^  ihc  Ai'chhishop's  roh.-s 
on  this  occasion,  En^•lis]l  readers  will  reco-;nise  a  valiant 
attempt  to  penetrate  into  the  mystd-ics  of  the  < '<tn\-ocat  ion 
rohes  of  our  English  episcopate,  whi<-li.  c\e.-pt  for  its  stran^t^ 
omission  of  all  reference  to  the  wdiite  linen  n^chet  certainlv 
(lot\s  its  author  trreat,  ci-edit  • — 

'*  .lust  hefc)re  four  o'clock,  the  Ar(di])ishop  of  York,  accom- 
panied ])y  Fatlier  Triphon  and    Mr.    Birkheck.   arrived   at    the 
TroUzkoe  Podrurtr.     The  Arcdihishop  was  vested  in  his  othcial 
robes,  whicli  consist  of  a   knftiia    of  dark  purple   V(dvct  [this. 
purr  the  velvrt,  was   tlie  casso(d<],  over  winch   comes  a  niantle 
with  armholes   { lutkullci )  fallin*^^  down  to  tlie  n;round  hchind, 
and  with  the   sleeves  drawn   back.      This  mantle   is   ma-le  of 
(doth,  and  is  of  a  ritdi  scarlet   luie.      In  front  al)o\e  the  Icaitmi 
he  wears  a   broad  ornr'iOu  of  l)la(dv  cloth,  desccnditic-  down   to 
the  ;4-round  [i.e.    the   scarf].      From  a  chain  roun-l    his  ne(dv  the 
Archbislujp  wore  a  pectoral  cross  of  massive  e;oi<l.  while  on  \\\< 
head  he  liad   a  circular  [)urple   veh-et  cap.      As  he  entei-cd   tlie 
^retropolitan's  apartments  he  was   preceded    bv  a  priest  carr\-- 
ine-  the  archie})iscopal  staff,  surmounted  b\'  a  lar-'e  f.  ■ur-armed 
cross   of    sil\ei\      The    Metropolitan    _M\e    the    .\rchbishop    a 
hearty  welcome  iri    the  outer   recept  intidialL  and    then    led  him 
into  the   drawnie--room.  wlcre   they  reniaine<i    in  conversation 
f()r  nearly  an  hour.'' 

The  Metro[)oliian  Srre;iu-  was  appointe(i  in  l6!»;]  to  the  See 
oi  ^loscow,  wnieh.  althoue;h  nonn"nall\-  tlie  third  se(-  in  Russia, 
yields  little,  if  anytinne-,  in  impoiia.nce  to  the  other  two 
Metropolitical  Sees  of  St.  Petersl.urL:;  and  Kieth  Althou;^^  '^'J- 
vaneed  in  yeirs — when  he  was  tianslateil  to  ^b)scow  from  the 
important  Diocese  of  Odessa  he  had  alrea<ly  completed  Ids 
seventy-fourth  year — his  intellectual  powers  show  no  sie-n  of 
decay,  and   thou^-h  age  and   the   ri<n)uis  oi'  mona-iic  ascetism 


I 


\l:( 


H -P  Oy  \n\{]{    IX    lU'SSIA 


Vl\) 


]iave  niinnstakahlv  im[.r.->.d    their  mark    upon    lioth    his   face 
'^'"^    '''^    ^^.-""■"'    '"'    ■-    "-t    '-nly    able   to    p.erform   the    almost 
^''^•■'■"^'"'•''  '"  <Turch  servi.-e.  which  appertain  to  his  office,  but 
^'"'b^'  ^■^^'   '^'''^    ^   ^i'lV''  ^'''H    b'w.  even   auion^rst  the  Russian 
^'i^^'"l'^'    wli"   c'-h'brate    tlie    Divine  oHic^  with  more   perfect 
'^^'-"'^^'  ■^'"'  .-'*'^'''--     'J'^i"  p''^-uliar  (diarm  of  the  Russian  services 
'•'►nsr>ts   in   their  e( anbination  of  the  most   (daborate  and  (^ror- 
-••ous  cerenc  nia!    with  an   utter  absence  of  anytldn^r  that  "can 
b-'  r.-ai-ded   as   theatrical   or  strivin<:  after  effect.      The  most 
elaborate   s.-rvices    re.piire  no   di-ill    or    rehearsal    beforeliand. 
^y*''  '^^  ''''''  <'^^^'^i  sees  on  the  eve  of  a   <:reat  function  in  the 
(d.ur.die.  <,f  the  \V(^.t.      All  is  natural  and  perfectly  free  from 
atlectation.     The    Metropolitan    Ser-ius    is    one    of    the  most 
*<'ii^pi.:iou.  examples   1  know  of  the  i)leasinrr  results  of  such  a 
f ' 'linnnr.      Whether  in  the  midst  of  the  splendours  of  a  ponti- 
fi'-al  function,  oi-  when  addressin^r  the  conirre^ration,  or  presid- 
iiii:  at  his  hospitable  tal)le.  or  ene-a_oed  in  private  conversation, 
there  is  always  the  same  pleasin<r  combination  of  natural  dig- 
nity and   unatfected   simplicity.      Helongincr,  as  is  well  known 
in    Russia,    to  the    ohh^r  school    of   Ru.ssian    theologians,   and 
deeply    imbued    with    the    traditions  of  the  great  Philaret   of 
Moscow,  of  whom  he  was  one  of  the  most  (bstinguished  pupils, 
he  makes  no  secret  of  his  uncomprondsing  attittide  towards  all 
^^''''^'''■''  <''"nfessions  of  biith.  whether  it   be  towards  the  great 
balm   (\)mmuinon,  or  towards  those  bodies— at  once  her  oti- 
sprin-  and    her  I'ivals   a^  he   regards    them— which   separated 
li-an  her  in  thesixteenth  century.      Under  these  circumstances 
Iii^  great    theological    leaiadng,    cond)ined   with    his  very  con-, 
siderable   knowledge   of   the  various  coid'essions  of  the   West 
and  their  resp.-etive  weak   ].oints,  ivnder  him   somewhat   for- 
mi.lable  in   conversations  of  a  tlieological  complexion,  whicli, 
while  he  never  attempts  to  b.rce  upon  his  guests,  he  is  always 
'""'^"^y  ^'\  ''"gage  in.  if   they  so  desire.      Aiid  yet  I  have  never 
li'-ard  of  anyone  <'oniing  away  from   one  of  these  discussions 
with  any  fe.-Jing  of  iiritation  or  resentment.      Mis  w^ords,  even 
wlnaion^his   least   agreed  with    them,  are  always  w^ell   worth 
remembering,  and   leave   behind   them    a   no   less  pleasant  m\- 

\) 


99m 


1:^0      HIKK1>1-:CK   AM)  '1111'    i:r--l.\X  ('HI   1:<H 

preHsiou  than  thu  ^i-eiitlf  ami  kiii-lly  smilf  with  \vlii''h  tlicy  ar*' 
acooiiipanit'd.  lIuwev.T  littlt'  >ucli  ni''n  may  !••'  littrd  toi' 
taking  tli».'  h'a«l  in  that  forward  m.t\»'ni.'nt  with  r»'i;ai-<l  tn  th'^ 
t'-eneral  Jestinit's  ol"  (  "iiristtMidom  {i^r  which  it  seems  that 
Divine  Provifieiicf  is  prcparinix  tl,--  Uus>i;iii  (Imrdi,  it  \sill 
indeed  he  an  evil  day  i'^r  Russia  when  pi-elate^  ol  thi>  .^elnu)! 
cease  to  exist. 

In  the  eveniiiix  we  att(!nded  part  of  the  "  All  Ni_;ht  '  ser- 
vice at  the  ('athe.lral  of  the  Sa\i^»iir.  This  mue^niticent  l»iiii'i- 
ine-  whudi  was  eoiisferat  ed  at  tie*  e^  )rv.i;at  i<>ii  (»:  the  lat.- 
Eni|)t4'()r  Ah'xan'ler  III,  repres.-nt  ■-  the  tha!ik<  "ih  nne  ni  the 
Russian  nation  for  the  (jcliv.-i'y  nf  theii'  enuntry  ;iiid  capital 
from  the  arui\'  ni  NajHtl"-,];^  jhe  Rus-i:m  liatu-n.  a-^  iia;-  smih.'- 
wliere  heen  facetiously  r'-m  ii'k''  1  h\'  mh  iMmii-^i;  \\  ritej-,  (■••!'- 
braiin-  their  vicloi'it's  oser  tlie  I'^i-i'iich  hv  a  church,  while  the 
inor-*  husinessdikt'  Ihalisi  nation  c  'inmeuiorates  its  \;et(»ry 
over    Napoleon    h\'   a   memorial    <>1    ;l    moi-.-    piMctical    ehaiMcier 

- namel\'     1)\'    a    l-rid."--    a!'r<is<    tji,-    Thames'        1  he    sfr\  ice 

In'-i-an  at  six  o'clock,  liut  we  did  n^t  arrive  imtd  neaj'lx'  hall- 
past  eie'ht.  wh'-n  \'espers  wei-.-  t'uded  and  ^hlt  ii-  already 
nearl\'  had'-wav  thr<andi.  'llie  Metroixdit an  had  mo-i  kindi\- 
asked  mc  wher.'ahout^  the  Archhi.shnp  wouei  id<e  to  h.-  plac-'d, 
and  in  view  of  the  fact  that  after  the  fati-ue>  of  our  jouiaiey 
we  should  onl\'  attend  a  short  part  <'\  the  seivic-a  and  aUo  o! 
the  niae-iuticent  view  of  the  church  and  the  ser\  ices  which  i.^ 
to  bt^  obtained  from  there,  I  Icel  selected  the  -reat  W"-t 
^aller\'  in  |)ref''rence  to  a  plae*'  in  the  choir  or  b-Tind  tic 
iconostasis.  Acciji-diimh,  em  our  ai'ri\al  we  found  the  1  )ean 
of  the  cathedral  waitine- on  the  steps  out <ide  the  cathedral  in 
his  cassock  and  cloth  e>f  i:;^)]*]  >•  ultra chrl iif/i,  and  we  wert-  con- 
ducteii  lip  to  the  e-allery,  where  we  fotmd  a  carp^'t  s])read,  and 
an  arm-chair  with  crimson  <lamask  «uishions  prepared  ioi-  the 
Archbishi^p.  The  sight  \vhich  met  our  eyes  liatth's  (h'script  ion 
All  the  chandtdiers  both  in  the  nave  and  in  the  e-allerie>  round 
the  church  wer(j  lit.  ITe  "  palms,"  whidi  in  Russia  as  in 
England  consist  of  bou  dis  of  buddiu"-  wddowd  had    just   b.-en 

'The  willow  is  largtay  u-od  in  \\w  r.a^t  f  )r  tlu.'  i>r;inc!i.'s  >>ii  Valm  Sunaay, 
do  much  ao  that  among-^l  llic  I'.ast  Synan  (^Ni  ^looan)  i'hn.-^lauis  liio  wiiluw  i- 


Till-:  AiailldSIlnj'  op   \i)[iK   IS   iU'SSIA     l:U 

distribute. b  and  every  worshipper  in   the  vast  buihhdig,  wdiich 
IS  calculated   to   hold  over  oOOO,  and  which  was  packed  from 
i'n<\   to  (uid.  had  his  branch   witli  a   lighted  taper  fastened  iu 
the  middle    of  it.      One   of   tlie   Sutfragau  Bishops  of  Moscow 
was  otHciating,  standing  in  the  nudst  of  the  nave  surrounded 
by  his  att.'udants,  wdule  the  clergy  (d*  tlie  cathedral  were  pass- 
'"-  to  a.ud  fro   in   the    fultiluKuit  of  the  rite.      We  stayed   for 
rather  more   than   an    hour,  and   heard   the  magnificent  Palm 
Sunday   (  \inon  of  St.    ( 'osuias   faultlessly   sung  by  the  singers 
<»1  the    (  diudotr  Monastery,  the    second   liest  choir  of  .AIoscow, 
and  came  away  aft-r  the  (jinv'a  hi  /-A/rr/s/s.      To  describe  the 
iitui-gicil  feature.,  of  ih^.  ^.-rvice  would  take  too  long;   but  the 
•''•■!>"''i"n     loi-   til.'   day    is   so   remarkable    foj-  the    skill    with 
wdiich  It  sets    b)rth  the  connection  of  the  feast  of   the  previous 
day  With  the  day  itself,  as  widl  as  wdth  the  Resurrection  which 
Js  of  Course  commenKjrate.l  on  .very  Sunday  of  the  year,  that 
1  cannot  iorbear  from  (puoting  it  : — - 

1  liou  did<t  rais'  Lazarus  from  the  dead,  ()  Christ  our 
<dod^riving  thereby  an  assuniiKa'  b/fore  Thy  Passion  of  the 
g-acral  Hestirr.-cti(»n.  And  therebav  we,  lik(^  the  children, 
i'car  aloft  the  symbols  oi'  vict(a-y,  and  cry  alou<i  to  Thee,  the 
vanquisher  of  <leath  :  Hosanna  in  th»'  highest,  blessed  is  he 
that  Cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord." 

On  Palm  Sunday  morning,  after  celebrating  the  Holy  Com- 
muiiKju  early  in  the  Kngli<h  (diundi,  the  Archbishop  attended 
the  Liturgy  in  the  ( .^ithedral  of  the  Saviour,  where  the  Metro- 
j)olitan  hims,>lf  ^vas  pontificating.  The  service  was  performed 
with  a  s|>lendour  an.l  solenniity  appropriate  to  the  day,  which 
in  the  Hast  is  reckoned  as  (jne  of  the  twelve  gi'eat  feasts  of  the 
yea!-,  the  Liturgy  of  St.  (dirysostom  being  use< I  during  Lent 
ordy  on  this  feast  and  on  Lady-day.  It  may  startle  some  of 
our  readers  to  h.air  tliat  the  Metropolitan  and  all  the  priests, 
deacons,  and  others   who  otiiciated   wdth  him  wore  richly  em- 

a  aiiallv  called  the  "  ilosaiiiia  Tre.i  ".  WliaL  leads  so  many  of  our  clergy  to 
a-loji  tne  i)ractice  of  l)uying  dried  palm  leaves,  and  crosses  made  from  these 
ni.va'ad  of  eur  tradiiional,  s:'eiaed  golden  willow,  I  eauiiot  understand.  In 
l-'ran<;e  bux  is  generally  u-^ed  ;  thi:.  is  also  scented.— [A. K.j 


I 


^ 


la: 


BIIvKlVi- CK   AND  TTTK  in'^^TAX  clirnt  II 


broifltTcfl  iii%>i/  ^ilk  N't'^tnitMits.  Wliftiu'i*  tlii^  \\'.i^  i\>>\\"  in 
allusion  to  thr  i^i-cfn  palm  liraiiclifs,  or  wliftii.T  it  \\;r>  a  iiu-re 
chaiict',  I  cannot  say,  thou^-h  1  don't  renifnilttT  lia\  inL^-  sr-cn 
this  set  ot"  Vestments  usfd  on  aiix'  of  the  ])rt'\-iou->  ^rt-at  ^•■rvict-s 
that  I  have  atten'lcd  in  this  chui-cli.  With  very  lew  cxo'*])- 
tions  there  ar*-  no  rules  c  uicrrnin--  litur^acal  colours  in  the 
Holy  Kastern  (liureh,  hrvon*!  such  r!'_:;ulati()ns  a^  may  he 
drawn  up  for  eonvenif nee'  sik'*  in  paiaicular  <'liurrhes  or 
reli<ri()us  housfs.  The  hitur 'X'  lasted  htr  ahout  thn'f  jiours. 
It  was  strani-'e  to  think  that  whilf  we  in  hussia  wire  kfcpin^' 
the  memory  of  the  lM'^•ilUlin^■  of  our  Loi'd's  l'assi(»n,  at  home 
in  Euifland  the  (Inireh  was  alread\'  eelebratin""  Ili^  I^astt'r 
victory  over  the   'j-rnvo. 

In  the  afternoon  Wf  were  most  L^'raciously  re;<'i\<Ml  h\-  th<^ 
Grand  Duke  SerL;,-ius.  ( Jov('rnor-(  h'ueral  of  Moscow,  and  the 
Grand  Duchess,  hoth  of  whom  w«l('ome(l  the  Ar('hl)ish(»|»  to 
]\[oscow  in  thr  most  cortlial  terms,  while  the  (Irand  Duke, 
with  his  f^^reat  knowled<^n'  of  the  ecclesiastical  anti(juities  of 
Moscow,  irave  us  manv  valuahle  hints  with  reirard  to  serin'-- 
some  of  the  more  ancient  and  curiou^  paintiiiLf>  in  the  Ki-cmlin. 
In  the  evenin;.^^  the  Ai'chhishop  jtreached  in  tie-  l*aie;lisli  church 
to  an  immense  conL:;re;;-ati.>n.  includinLT  ui;ui\'  Russians.  One 
of  the  oldest  ImiixHsIi  resitlcnts  in  .Moscow  afterwards  as-ured 
me  tliat  he  had  ne\er  seen  the  church  ^(»  full.  Tlie  sermon 
was  much  notice(l  in  the  llu^si  in  Pre^s,  and  <evei-at  new-paper 
correspondents  applied  for  a  full  copv  of  it,  in  oi'der  to  print 
it  ill  exl<'ii-'<o,  h'lr  as  tic  sermon  had  been  d''li\'ere(l  *  i't>  utiiure 
it  was  unfortunately  impossiMe  to  ^-ninL  this  reipi(--(. 

Durine-  the  ti)-st  three  da\-N  of  llol\-\\'eek  the  |jtur"\'  o?' 
the  I'resanetiried  <  lift.^  is  cd.ehrated  daii\'.  Actoi'diii^  to  a 
Very  ancient  cu-;tom,  tic  hitur-'v  in  the  ('athe(li-al  oi'  the 
A>>umption,  the  principal  chui'eh  of  Mosc(tw.  and  inde.-^i  of 
the  llussian  I'unpire,  i^  e\-ery  -  i  ly  >ai<i  an  houi'  i.itep  «liirin-' 
ll(.)ly  \\  eek.  Ihu-^'in  Monda\'ii  i^  at  ei^^-h-  o'ci«  nk .  on  Tue-- 
<lay  at  lune.  and  ^o  lai  uniil  th''  (  deat  Saturi  ix,  whtai  ii  e.ini- 
mences  at  midday,  (  e '>. ;  j-riday  m-m  h'-in,:-  CMU!ite(l  ina-nnbh 
as  there    is^    nu    Lini'j"\    "i    nuv    [-.iwl    .ai    r'lai   da\'.      Tic 


t  ■  (■- 


Tili:  Ai;(  11  id>li'  d'  ( >i'  VoivK  IN   ia">^iA     i;i;-; 

vice-  are  ahnonnally  ton-- on  th"se  days,  and  more  especially 
the  Ihau-N  ■"  of  Pi-ime.  Terce,  Sext.  and  None,  wddcdi  immi.'di- 
atel\-  pi-ece<le  the  \'espers  With  wduch  the  Liturcfv  throuii-hout 
Lent  is  always  cond)ined.  This  is  caused  hv  the  fact  that  the 
whole  (d  tile  four  <  iospels  are  rea<l  throui^h  complete  durinf^ 
Holy  Week,  and,  while  those  portions  winch  rid'er  to  the 
events  (d'  the  ( Jreat  Week  are  rele'^ated  to  tlie  Liturcr-y  and 
the  Ahitins  of  the  respective  days  on  wddch  they  took  place, 
the  rest  oi  the  ( Jospels  are  divi(h'd  U})  into  eipial  })ortions,  one 
of  Avhich  is  ivail  at  each  of  the  Hours.  The  Archbishop, 
therelore.  contented  himself  <hii'ine-  these  days  wdth  attending'" 
either  the  hhi^dish  church  or  one  of  the  ordinary  parochial 
chui'ches  near  the  hotel  t  jtco(/ lUto^  for  lie  w^as  naturally 
anxious  to  husband  his  streni^^th  for  tlie  solennnties  wdiicli 
wevi'  to  come  at  the  end  of  the  week.  The  afternoons  we 
spent  visitine-  the  |)rincipal  national  and  ec(desiastical  Sehcn- 
sii'ii r(h<ikcit>' ii  of  the  ancient  caidtal  ;  the  three  irreat 
cathedrals  in  the  Krendin  ;  the  Palace,  wdth  its  numerous 
halls  and  cha})els  ;  the  (iranorifaui  Pnhifii,  or  hall  wdiere  the 
I'dnperoi-  dines  in  state  after  his  coronation  ;  the  Armorial 
Hall,  with  its  treasures,  includiuL;-  the  ancient  crowns  and 
thrones  oi'  the  Tzars,  and  the  <;'or;^^eous  "  porphyi'ies  "  or  cloth 
ol  LTold  robes  linetl  with  erndne  and  end)roidered  wdth  eairles 
which  were  woiai  by  the  lunperor  and  the  two  Empresses  last 
year  at  the  coronation:  the  famous  bell-tower  of  Ivan  Veliki, 
the  Patriarchal  Treasur\'  the  GhudoH'  Monastery,  etc.  At  all 
of  these  we  found  everythin*^  prepared  for  the  Archbishop's 
visit,  and  some  one  to  explain  all  that  there  was  to  be  seen.  I 
shall  not  lin<^n'r  over  these,  as  most  people  will  have  formed 
some  idea  of  their  interest  and  s])lendour  fr< an  the  accounts 
e-i\«'n  at  the  time  of  the  coronation  last  year. 

1  must  not,  however,  ondt  to  mention  our  visit  on  the 
d^ie-dav  afternoon  to  tlie  famous  Donskoi  .Monastery,  l)uilt  on 
the  southei-n  outskirts  of  Moscow  in  commemoration  of  a 
victr)rv  L:-aine(l  on  the  spot  in  the  year  ir)!U  liy  the  Tzar 
Theodore,  the  sc)n  of  I\an  the  Terrible,  and  so  called  because 
in  obedience  to  a   \  isioii  the   Tzar  h.ad  had   the   picture  of  the 


4 


i  '  i  s  U  \ 


i\ 


\    \ 


1   1.  V_    O 


b." 


\ 


Iki'I  n'-pniTu-iiii...]   p.  ii|,.t 


itnii-tcfiitli  (■.aiim-y,  i-r'ai^tit  .ai  i..  riif  ti(.;,i  ,,t'  i,.^ 
iHiLflit  ('iiri'  In.  a'f   riiaiaira^---  t  ii 
Inoarnatr    i'n^d    a^ain^t    th*'    ft  «l!M\\a'r>    (<i    i 
iiif  aiini\  ta'.^ai-\-  of  thi^  L^Iori^ii-  \  i('tnr\-  i,^  s 


ar 


!    i 


r  tlie 

.a!    ;l 


i-'ifii'l'T--    I  i}    1 !  u-    1  ai  t  ii  '  a'   t  j ,,. 
■    I'^il-'    Pr-a-M-t. 
I  ( It  )>•  rsi'i  I  ,  •  \aa"v' 
yvav  in   th.-  iii<aitli  of  Au;r'i-t    i^y  a   <<»haiin    |.j-- M-rsM' ai   <.!'   tiio 
I'nru'i|)al    clrr-y    (»f    M(is(a)\v,    in    wliich    tin-    -am.-    jactnrr    i- 
carried  fnjin  tlh'  Catlu'.lral   (,!'  ih,"   Annunciaii.ai   in   tin-  naai- 
astury    and    l'a<'k.    an.l    the    .ntliusia-ni    arid    d.-vntinn    witli 
which  the  day  i-  oh^rrvrd -av*  -  an  cxcrilent  idn^tratinn  nf  thai 
intimate  connrction   hrtw^m   the  rclii^ions  and  national    hd-  nf 
the  peopkMipon   which  ad   tli.^   --rratiiL'^v  and   Mivn^^th   ..f  tlir 
KuHsian  Empire,  dcpni.ls.     Thr  nuaiastrry   is  now   on.'   ni'  the 
seven  which  aiv   cadrd  '•  sta\  n.pi^rial  "-Ithat    is  to  say,   it   is 
under  tlie  immediate  jurisdiction,   not  of  the   .Metropolitan   of 
Moscow,  but  (d' the  Holy  Synod  its.-d".    The  Aivhimandritr  ( imy 
is  a  Bishop  and  is  himself  a  memhrr  of  the   ll,»]y  Svno.l.      As 
our  carriae-t'  enierevd  throiio-h  the  gateway  of  the  lofty  .avn-l- 
lated  walls  whieh  have  more  than  onee  served  the  m'onasterv 
in  (^ood  stead  in  didendini^r  it   a-ainst   Mohamnie.lan  Tartai-s 
and  Polish  Papists,  we  were  met  hy  the   Pia<.r  and   hy  Father 
Triphon,  wlio  conducted  us  to  the  (ireat  Church,  where  PJishoj) 
Gury,  surrounded   hy  the    -reater   nund.er  of   the   connnunity, 
awaited  the  Archbishop's  arrival,   who  afterwards  conduct.-.i 
us    all   over   the    monastic    hui!din<;s.      Ip.   rxprex^.'.!    a    i;ivat 
desire  to  possess  a  copy  of  the   Ai-chhishop's   Hncvclical,  which 
had  not  been  sent  to  him  alom^^  with  the  otlier  niemlHa-s  of  the 
Holy  Synod,  as   he  has   been  bui  i-ecently   ap|)oint.'d,  an.l   his 
name  had  not  betai  on  tlie  list  usc.l  b.r  the  purpoM-  in  P.acion. 
We  found  that   he  laiew  a   little   Hn-lish,  but   he  tol.l  m.-  that 
he  had    fore-otten  most:  of  it.  and  would   th.'ref(»re   pref.-r  the 
Latin  text,   which   we  accordinn-ly  sent   him.      After  showin^r 
us    the    various    churches   of    tlie    monast.ay    he    cseortcl    the 
Archbishop  to  his  carriai^e,  an.l   we  start./.l   f,,,-  the  Sparrow 
Hills,  in  order  to  obtain  the   famous   view  of  ^P.seow   in   the 
liglit  of  the  SL*Ltiii<;  sun.      But   owim;-    to  th.'   meltin'^  of  the 


V. 


n;jj-r    \Tv-TTBISHOP  OF  Y^'^MK  TX 


"r>  T  - 


^^lA    r^n 


snov 

the 


..-  tl  ,.  <•. 


>a!    hina  d 


i  1    ■ 


I  a"f  I  'VA  iwui- 


1. 


h.-   M 


at 

! !  a  I  I'l  '^' ! !  i  '■  a ' i ■ !    ,  1 


ast  y.ii  h^pa"-. 


'I  '     Ml 


.  N''  .]ii]'A -.{'•'  icabaa  ^o  tld^  part  <  d 
a; '  liaionf.j.  Thr  .-Nenin;:;  We  spent 
a*'  \v>'  |!a<-!>d  nearU'  tw.t  hours  in 
■■ -a-,  el'- U  i- ai^    Upon    \airious   ecclesi- 


IV.-   Holy   Wi!  a    \xit   t^\N!i:e   ix   Moscow. 

* '\  Mau!id\"  '!1air-oa\"  ii,'-  Ai'chbi-hop  was  laa-sent  for  tfie 
;i!'^t  time  at  l)i\iei.-  s.a-\  ic  ■  in  th.'  piancipal  catliedral  of 
Mo'-c.»\v.  whicli  is  <l.Miicat.-.l  to  the  Assumpti'Mi,  or  rather,  as  it 
1-^  -^ix'le.l  in  the  i']a.st,  the  I'^allini:  AsI.m'I)  of  th<^  Holv  Virfdn. 
Di'an  Stanley's  int (a'.'-tin;;  and  sympathetic  account  of  the 
beaudes  of  thiN  buildiiiix.  of  its  surpassini;-  historical  interest, 
and  of  its  si^adti.amce  to  tie.'  Pus^ian  people  from  a  reli^iouB 
<md  national  point  eif  vi^'W,  is  too  well  known  to  rerpiire  any 
fui'tlaa'  account  of  it  liere,  more  especially  as  tlie  main  features 
of  tic  buildini--  are  faii'!\'  familiar  to  Eiedish  I'eaders  from  last 
year's  illustrations  of  the  coi-onati(»n  of  the  Hmperor  which 
t<  M  ,k  place  within   its  walls. 

Th''    soh-mn   ccjcbi-ation    of    th<'    Liturirv  of  St.   Basil,    in 

widch  th''  institudon  of  the  lioiv  Eucharist  is  commemorated, 

Commence.  1   at  ele\-en  o'clock,  but  as  the    \'espers  witli  which 

the  LiturL-'X"  is  eond»in.'(l  are  uiui<uallv  lone-  on   that  day,  we 

did  n(tt  arrive   until   nearly  . aie.      We   found  a   place  prepared 

foi"  the  Archbishop  a^'ainst  the  s.  iith-eastern  of  the  four  e-reat 

pillai-^-  '^vhich  suppoia  the  r.>(»f  of  the  nave:   tlici  ^Metropolitan, 

surr.ainded   by  Ins  deacons  aiel  sul)-<l(  aeons,  standine- on  the 

(iin'>n,(>v  ]-aised  dais,  in  tlie  midst  of  thes^.  f,,ur  pillars,  and  the 

cita'i;'\'     ininjj;    the    path    on   each    side   frtan    the   (Linho    to   the 

Po\aU    l)oor<.      11h'\'  were  all   of  them  in  cloth  of  silver  vest- 

meiits.       After   the    Idttle    I'ddi-aiKa',    when    the    Metropolitan 

and   th.'  other  ecclesiastics    followe-l   the   book  <d'  the  Gospels 

into  the  Sanctuaiy,  the   Archbishop  passed  behind  the  iconos- 

tasis,  aiul  occu])ie.l  another  seat  |>re})ared  for  him  on  the  soutli 

side    of    the    altar.      'Phe    .Metro])olitan    was   celebratin<(,    and 

ei^dit    alibots  aiei    ]>riests   were   co-celebratiu'^  wdth   him.      Be- 

sides   tiiese.   there   were  i\   c  jii^iderable   number   of  priests  in 


1 


136 


i  r\  I 


\  X  I 


1 


'II 

J    i 


IM 


;N.      \v]l<'     \ru,]i     |,,,r;      ji,      ; 


pans  of  th.'  ."  ■]-.'iii..hi;u.     Til.'    fjim-x- 


const'cnit  iui 

vSol.'iiiiiit\'. 


i        I   ! 


f    tin-    (  'I 


iin^Di     r  ni^    \-'  .ii- 


hs 


T    -'     \ 


J'. : ,  ■  J 


u  ,] 


I  ! 


I   t 

i     i 


I'l'.uuil'ul    hyiiiii  -.viiicii    I,  >ui'-'il  ;;!■ 


'"'■  ''"'  '  'iMTuiic  la  mil 
;it  th.>  (.r.Mf  hnlr.inr,.,  ;ui:i  wi,i,-i,  i,,  ,1,,.  \[u--\:u:  ri,i  ,.,1, 
''':    ^'•^"    '""■"    ■■'l'l-n„,.,l    t,,    1„.    „.,.,!     1,,.    ,,,,,„„     :„i|„,;„^,,^ 

•■Aecqjtn...  tin.  ,i:,y,  ().S,,„  ,, I'd,,,!,  a.  ,,].,,■(,,!.„.,, I    Tl,v 
mystic  Supp,.,-:    f,,,-   [    will    „n,  n-vval   Tl,v  n.vM,  iv   i^.TInn',- 

eu.mies,  or  n-,v,.  Tl a   kj.s.  a.  .11,1  .iu.ias :   l,m    Ilk,.  ,]„.  ,  hi,-! 

I  will  CiHlrss  Th,-,.  ;   ,v,n.iul,.T  ni,.,  (  )  L,,,],  ,,,  Tliv  kln-l,,!,,  " 

At  til..  ,.n,l  uf  ti,..   I.itiu-y,  Kui  l„.t,„v  ^iv  i„  ,■  ,i„.   l;u.i„„- 
tlu-  Archbishop  u(  V„rk  was  cr.n.luci,.,]  hark  i,,  his  .,,„  in  iC 
nave  m  ,.n!er  to  witn.vs  th,-  ,vn-ni,,iiv  of  il„.   :\la,in,lv  Th.irs 
day  washin- of   ih.    i,.,.t.      This   rit..  which    1„    j.'uvsia   is  p,.- 
fonncl  with    lariiior,.  sol,.,n,i„y  ,1,,,,   it    is   in  ,1,..   W...,  ,.,ii,l 
moreover,   with    much   ^rcMtcr  ll,|,.li,y   ,,,   ,h,.  ,.,,.,,1,   whu^h  it 
ConiMienioratrs,    inasnnicli    as    Ir    i-   „,,(     thirl, ..ii    l„.-ais     |,„t, 
twelve  or   the    hi-hesr   in  rank   ,.f  his  ,.l,,..-v,  wlio>rr,.,.,'    ,|i.. 
Metropolitan  waslu-si,  i.  ,,n,.  of  il„.  nio>,  l„.uuil'ul  an.l   i,,u..h- 
m-  ceremonies  of  Moly  \V..,.k.     Th-   .M.-tropolitan,    1,,  his  full 
vestments,  but  unsupporte.l    by  his  Usual  atl.ii.lants  ,,,  .ith.-r 
aide,  an.l  witle.ut  his  stall;  .an,.,   lorih   from  ih,-  l;,.\ai    i),„,rs 
preee.l..d   by  his  Arch,l,.ac,,ii   carrying-  th..    ||.,lv   (;;„,,,],  an.l 
two  other  ,lea<.oiis  with   ,a  silver  hasin   an.l  i,r.-,'i,,a  l.,w   pf,, 
form  ..rccte.l  at  the  west  ..,,.1  ,,f  th.-  church,  an.l   ...ai,.,!   him- 
.selt   at    the   ..xtreme   Wst,     facin,^    ..a^t.   ,„i    a   ..iLtir    ,n.,t    the 
usual  Episcopal   s.-ati  al    th.-   eii.l  of  a    lon^   lahl...   th,.   ,.l..r^■y 

'The  ChHsia,  wi,:,-!,  i,  ,..„1  ,„,  ,i,,  sa.,-ranu.nt  .  f  (■.,„„■„,.•  i„i.  a.innni- 
sored  lythe  prie.t  innuc.diat,.ly  after  bapti,,,,,  i,  ,..„,,,.,.rtt„„i  ;,„.  ,i„.  ,,,,„:„ 
of  the  Russian  Kmpire  in  alternate  year,  at  M,«,. -w  an,l  Ki,,,T  ],  „  „ft,„ 
necessary  to  remind  Weston,  readers  that  the  „il  of  the  Cat.vh.nu.ns  and 
the  oil  for  anointing  the  sh-k,  altho-jRh  b„th  are  used  in  Ih..  Vr.i  ar..  n  ■ 
conseerated  hy  the  B.,hop.  htit  are  .,le..ed  hy  tlie  prie-t  .i..;  iv.u'ired" 
The  latter  IS  ahvays  blessed  at  tne  tune  „f  the  u,-tual  a.hna„strat,„n  of  th', 
sacrament  of  L  net.ou  of  the  ^ick.     Henee  Us  Kastern  name,  -the  I'rav.'r- 

Oil 


'J  111 


.  \  2 1 1 


i  1  hi  ^]  h  n/    in      \^  M  >  I\ 


!  »  1 


^  ^ 


Will;;: 
'111'  1     i 
■i]  'V-  >i\ 


i  lid  iia  I'X'  In 


I  I  1    t  i     ,  1  1  1  '         !   t    !     !  I    1  1  1 


aim 


I  .k 


w 


•a.-m 


~  ^vi'.'-''    })iac..i    i.!i    lin-    I  al)!.-  aii<i    (•-•X'a'fi  I    \\\{\\   a    liiit.*n 
^iii'l    Inii;^    !i»N\-t'i.    an«l    ill'-    (i.p^|M'K  wrVi'   plactMl    on   a 
■^^■'^^   ''!'  ^ '   h'i*'   (M-i    i-t"   tlif   pl.al  t'l  aan   iMtlici'  on   tlie  south   side. 
iM'ai    i\vri\c     nl     the     Moscow     clrr-v.    six     Arcliiiiiantlrites 
( Ai)ii'»i -.i,  ;inu  ^ix   N.'cuiar  ]>i-a'sts.  issucii    lorth    from  the  Ivoval 
J '""?■-.    ami    took    rh-ir   pi.acfs   on   chairs  an   viiv]\  side  of  tlie 
lain.';   the   choir   meanwhile   sui^an^^-  nin*'  «'X(|uisit('    iroparia 
and  sficln  lut ,  sctti!i^■  Itirtli  the  sin-niticane*'  of  tlic  event  wliich 
^vas   al)out    to  he  connncmorattMl,  and   the   lessons  to  l»e   learnt 
^i"'iii    it.      A   deacon    then   i-ccited   the  Litanv,    known    as  the 
(Jreat   Ektene,  hut    with  two   special   clauses  addtMJ  to  it   con- 
tainine-  prayers   that   it  mi;^dit   ])lease   tlic   Lord   "  U)   i)less  and 
hallow  this  wasldno;  with   the  })ower  and  workin;^^  an<l  descent 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,"  and   that   it  mieht  he  "for  the  waslnncr 
away    of    the    detileinent    of     oui-    sins  ".       Then,    after    two 
pra\ers  r(\id  1)\'  the   .Metropolitan,  his   Archdeacon  ])e('-an  in  a 
lou<l  hut  deep  voice  slowly  to  I'ead  the  Gospel,  Jolm  xiii.  3-17. 
At   the    words    "He  riseth   from   sup])er,"    which  the   deacon 
r-'peated   three   times,   the   Metropolitan  rose  and,  tmassisted, 
<iivested    himself    of    all    his    Episcopal    rohes — of    his    mitre, 
})(iiuvji'i  an«l  cross,  uhiojt/torioii  ami  csv(ec(;6\  and  remained  in 
only  the  epitruc/u^l ion  and  othei'  sacerdotal  vestments,  except 
that  he   himself  replaced   the   mitre  (or  crown)  on  liis  head — ■ 
a  heautiful   piece  of  s\'m])i'lisMi,   sieiufvin*:-  that  the  Lord,   in 
takinij;  upon    Himself  the   form  of  a  servant,  had  not  thereby 
divested  Himself  of  His  eternal  sovereiuntv,  but  did  all  of  His 
own  free  will.      Durini,^  this  the  deacon  slowly  repeated,  "and 
laid  aside  his  ^aianents,"  as  often  as  was  necessary,  and  all  the 
.subve(pient  actions  w^ere  accom})anied  in  the  same  way.      Tlie 
Metropiditan   then    I'astentMl    the   apron    from    his   waist,   and 
girded  himself  with   tlie   towel,   brin<^dn^-   the    end   of  it   from 
under  his  left  arm  across  his  back  and  over  the  riirht  shoulder, 
and   proceeded   to  throw   water  three  times  in  the  form  of  a 
cross  into  the  Ijasin  ;  and  then   leavin*^^  liis  place  went  to  the 
nearest  of  the  priests  on   his  left,    preceded   by  two  deacons 
carrying  the  jui^  and  basin,  and  kneeling  down  poured  water 


three  tinu's  (»vrr  his   f(-rr,  aii-i    wash.'-l   thcni.  ;ni(i   thm  wipr'} 
them  with  the  towrL  kis^in^r  ]ns  Iwui-l.      This  was  n-jH-att'd   to 
each  of  the   |)riests  in  onh-r,  until    he  cam.'    lo   the   last  of  the 
Archiman(h'itt's,   who,  as   highest  in   rank,  was   sittim'-  on   the 
ri^-ht  of  the   Metropolitan  chair,  the  (h/aeon   at   thr  >-am('  tinu- 
reading-,    "  Tlien   cometh   he   to   Simon    I't-tt-r  ;  and   he   said;" 
whereupon  the  Archiman(hdtr  ros(.  and  said.  "'  Loi-(h  dost  Thou 
wash  my  fe^t  !  "  and  th.'   Metropolitan  pronounced   our   L.  rd's 
reply;  and  so  it  continu^nl,  the   Archimandrite   takini;  all   St. 
Peter's  words,  the   ^[eti'opoHtan  those  of  the  Saviour,  and    the 
Archdeacon  the  narrative,  until  the  wor<ls.  "  hoj-.i.  n-.t  my  feet 
oidy  })ut  my  hands  and  my  head,"  when,  after  tii->t  stretehin^^ 
out  his  hands,  and  then  pointinir  to  his  iicad,  the'  Archiman.h'ite 
sat  down,  and  after  the   Metropolitan   had  .said  the   Saviour's 
reply,  his  feet   weiv  washed   like   the  iv.st.      While   the  deacon 
read  tlie  eleventh  verse,  the  Metropolitan  returned  to  hi^  place 
at  the  hea<l  of  the  table,  th-  choir  sinM-Jno-  -'(Jh.ry  to   ddie«',  () 
Lord,  <,dory  to  Thee,"  as  at  the  rnd  of  the  Cospd. 

The  rest    followed   immediately   (in    the   shap.-  of   a    second 
(Jospel,   witii  its   ree-ulai-   l)e_i:iTin!n;:;  :  "■  Wisd(»iii,   ;ittend,"  .-tc.  ^ 
the  same  Archdeacon  contiiuiiiiLr  to  read.     At  th.-  words,  "and 
had   taken    His    e-arments"    the    Metro])olitan    robed    himsrlf, 
with.mt  assistance,  in  his   full   rohes,   and   at   tlie  words  "  an.] 
was  set  down  ae-ain."  resumed  lu's  seat.      Then   followe.l  what 
was   really  the   (dimax   of   the   who!.-   >ervicM.      As   the   (h,'acon. 
read  the  wor.ls  •'  He  sai-l  unto  them,"  h.'  deM-eieled   from   the 
pulpit,  and  carried   the  !)0ok  of  the   (  iospels  up  on  to   th.-  plat- 
form to  the  AFetropoIitan,  wlio,  sittiiii^^  in  his  chair  in  fidl  vrst- 
rnents,   took    the   sacred    volum.',    an.i    remainiue;    s.-ated    an<l 
crowned  with  his  mitre,  rea-l  in  th.- most  s.)lrnni  an<l  beautiful 
voice,  the  rest  of  the  ( Jospel  from  "  Know  ye  what  I  have  done 
unto  you,"  down  to  "  if  ye  know  thes,-  tinn-s  hapj.y  aiv  y,.  if 
ye  do  thetn,"  the  twelve   priests  all   risin<^r  an.l   removine;^  the 
coverino-.s    from   their  h.'a.ls  ;   an-l   then,   standin^r   ^p  aiel   re- 

movincr  his  nutre,  read  the  followin-'-  i.raver  : 

"OLord   our    (Jod,   Who  of  the  nmltitu.h-  of  Thv   m.-ree-.s 
didst  empty  Thys..!f,  an-l  di.l>t  take  u|M)n  Th.-..  the  Vorm  of  r^ 


I 


Till-:  AladlldSHOp  OF  VOlHv   IN  IcUSSlA     139 


Servant,  an.l  at  the  time  of  Thy  savin;:,   and  life-^ving,  and 
willin<r   rassi(,n   wast  please.l    to  sup  with    Thy   Iioly  disciples 
and  A[.ostles  :   an.l   afterwards,  ^^drdin^^  Thyseff  with   a  towel, 
and  washing  th.'  fe.-t  of  Thy  disciples,  didst  ^/ive  unto  them  a 
pattern  of  humility  an.l   love  towards  one  another,  and  didst 
say.  As  I  have  done  unto  you,  so  do  ye  unto  one  another:  do 
Thou  Thyself,  ()    Lor.l,   com.-  now  into  the  midst  of  us  Thine 
unworthy  servants  who  follow  Thine  exam])le  ;  cleanse  every 
defilement    and   imi)urity    of   our   souls,    that   havin;;  washed 
away  the  dust  that  cl.'aveth  unto  us  from  our  sins,  and  havinc^r 
wi[)ed  r,ne  another  with   the  towel  of  love,  we  may  l)e  enabled 
to  })lease  Th.M'  all  the  .lays  of  our  life,  and  tind  i^Tace  in  Thy 
si^rht.      For  it  is  Thou  that   blessest  and  .sanctitiest  all   thincrs, 
O    (dirist   our    (Jo.l,    an.l    to    'idiee   we    (rjve  e-lorv,    with   Thy 
Father,   Who   is   without    be^^innin-.   an.l   Thine  ^alMioly   and 
ldess.-,|   and    life--ivin-   Spirit,  now   an.l   ever,  world  without 
end.      Amen." 

Hius   ended    this   beautiful    an.l    strikinir   s(  rviee,    wdiicli    I 
hav.'  (h'sci-ibed  at  l.-n-th  a.-   n-ivin^  a  s|K'ciraen  of  one  of  those 
rites  Avldch  have  done  an.l  still  d.,  so  much  to  l)ind  the  Hu.ssian 
people  to  the   Verities  of  th.-   Christian  reli^don.     F.  r  no  one 
who  saw    the    faces,    many    of   them    bathed   in   tears,  of  that 
cr.)w.l  of  peasant  worshippers  in  the  aisles,  .some  of  wdiom  had 
walk.-d  from  the  furthest  parts  of  the  empire  in  order  to  keep 
I'assiontide  an.l    Faster  in    this  central  sanctuary  of  Ku.ssian 
n'lie;ious  an.l   national   life,  eould   for  a   moment  doubt  of  the 
effect  wddch  these  solenni  vrt  |)erfectly  simple  and  intelli^^dble 
rites  exercise  upon  them.      As  soon  as  it  was  over  the  Metro- 
politan returned  to  the  altar,  and,  fini.shine-  the  prayers  of  the 
Lituri^y,  came  out   and   -ave  the   Blessin^^r,  and  then  immedi- 
ately came  d.)wn  into  the  nave,  and  before  the  whole  cono-re^ra- 
tion  e-reete.l  an<l   eml)i-aced  our  Archbishoj).      Thus  ended  the 
first  s.-rvice  which  we  attended  in  the  principal  church  of  the 
Russian  Fmpiiv.  which  to  th.-   Russians  is  what   Westminster 
Abb.y,  St.    I'aul's,  and   Canterbury  Cathedral  all  condjined  in 
one  wouhl  be  to  us  ! 

Un  Cood   Friday  ther."  is   n..   Liturirv  of  anv  kind   in  the 


1 1 


T  >  T  T  >  T "  TIT 


KKPT-rj-    \vn  TTT-,;  iiuSS:\N  GHUECH 


1  )  * 


i'i    Whir;.    I   ...    xvi,.-!,.    lA^luiy    ul    ih 

''^  « J'-'  I'-si""'!  ■•hiir. •}.■•<  til.-  f\'^-:!:n_^  .",-.i.-.  ui-!*-.(.:  .,,  n:  in,. 
^•li'i'^i''  "^  Ih.-  fii-iit  la-  ill  i!i.-  !ip  liJM.-n.-  :n,.i  li^'  r.iiii.-.n-ai 
'*'   ^^"'  A^Miinpp    n>,  m  ..i-,[,r  Uiai  Lau  |hm.},:..  hmv  .nu-u-l.     Tjsp 

^"    ^"    ^^^>'-^    MMM'i.i    I'orin    of    Vv\ui<.    T-Tc-',    S.\i.    an.i    Xoi..-.^ 
•^J'^^^'J^   ^M*    i'i    thr    tiul,    (v-niury     l,y    tin'    -ivat    St.    ( '\Tii    ..! 
Alrxaii.lri;i--^^('..ntain}n-   tw.'lv.-    I'-iinis,    lour   ()!,i    TrMam^ait 
J)rop}„.ci.'s    iMur    KpiMl.'s.    aipl    Inur   C-^iu-ls,    wlii.-h    h-tw.^n 
tlhMii  iuclu.lr  all  nur  (;,H)J  Friday  l^alni^  an.i  S('ri|.tmv  ir^snn^ 
''xcej)t  on.',  and  a  ......1  -Irai  Im-m.I.s.     Th,.  Aivlil.i>l,o|,  at t.-n-l.^l 

Matins  in  tlu-  En,-ii>li  Chiircl!,  an.i  \'.-|).ax  in  t  li.-  (\ith.Mlral  of 
the  Savi.)iir.  whrn  th.'    Drscnt    iVuni  ih.'   Cross  an.i   .losrnh  ,  if 
Ariinalht'a's  ])ro-n-in^-  fortlir  iMuly  of  mn-  Lnr.l  i>  conmirinoi'at.Ml. 
an.i  a  rfpn-.^.-ntati.  ai  nf  tlir  .l.-a-l  diriM,  rnil.iv.id.'iv,! -vn.Tall  v 
on  a   bit    of   rich    jv.l    velvt.    is   piac-.l    in    th.-   niLldh^  ,,f   th^ 
church.      In  thr   rvrninn-  wr  wmt.  at   th.'  invitation   of   Count 
OlsuticH;  t.)  th.'   .Alatinsof  Satuniay   in   th.-   "  Klizaln-th    In^ti- 
tut(\"  a  sch..ol  containing-  250  n-irls«.f  n-.^nl    famiiv.     At    this 
scrvict'  the  hurial  of  our  Lor-l  i-.  (•..ninnanoratcl    l,v  tin'  carr\-- 
m-of  thr  (anhi-oi.hav,l    tiu'uiv   in   ja-occssi.  )n,  the  ch.oir  sinuin^- 
the  '-Holy   (;o,l,   holy   and   nii-hty.    holy   an.i    immortal,  have 
mercy  upon  us,"  ami  all  tie-  school  followin-  <hvss,Ml  in  whit.-, 
and  each    carryin-   a    hurnin-   taprr    with' a    hum-h    of    n.... 

fastene.l  round  it.  At  the  cn-l  of  th.  st-rvir,.  thr  olliciatin- 
priest  came  and  -rect-.l  tiie  Archhish.  .p,  an-l  ih,.  choir  san- 
l^  poUa  ili,  de,y)ofa,  and  he -av,'  th.-m  hi>  hlrs.sin-.  J  aftei" 
wards  attende.l  the  same  sfrvicc,  oidy  sun-  at  fuh  Im.-th  in 
the  Cathedral  of  tlie  A.ssumption  at  om-  o'clock  in  th.'  uinvnuur 
The  procession,  which  starb^d  int..  th.'  Kremlin  vard  rour'^l 
the  cathedral  at  about  four  o'clock,  ju>t  h.-fore  it 'was  l.'.nn- 
nin-tonet  H-ht,  immediately  aft.-r  the  (;ioria  n^  cro/s.C,  is 
one  of  the  most  strikinn-  si^dits  ima-inahle.  I  walkr.l  with 
the  last  man  in  the  choir,  two  d. -aeons  with  cns.rs  followirxr 
immediately  behind  m.'  in  front  of  th.'  enda-oi.l.-n'd  h-^ure  of 
our  Lonl,  which  was  carrm.l  0,1  th.  h.- ads  of  a    Ihshop  and  six 


I 


TiJV,    \vrnrTSHOP  OF  YOEK  ^V   Kr--T\ 


priests,  w;mi    deacons  ca?* 


a  !  p; 


s-  ifj  i    --i  'it*. 


-ind    all    tie 


\ s  .■.(•■ 


.:  i'  'Wi! 
ua"--      ' 


'li  ■]■] 


m    UiacK   ana   siixer    \  .'stm.aits, 
i-anf-,    offir.a's    in    uiiiforni,   and 
nipir.',  w  It  li  h^'htcd    tap.a'-    in 


(  -M-         I 


!    i  .   1    1    1  '    i 


!"'  an  a  ! :    i  .aia  -    >  -,i    Uu-  .  i!ii.!r.'.  with   !  edit 

*  iMi'a"    hi:!o\\,M|    ijic    I  a'o{ ^ioii    ( »j'    stiHid    in    the 

■'  .v.ird    a^>  \\.'    pa--'d    i]srou-!i  ;    whi'.-   all    thf   time  the 
ir''''al   'i.!i-  w.a'r    i-.>arin^'    I'r.anth.'    h.'dV\-  abox.'  u^.      It    is  one 


vnai 


!    '  hr   in-  i-r    nil]  ii'c--^i\  .'  i  a'  t 


1  b  M  \'   \\  .( 'k  ca'taie  >n  i.'s 


Hit  Saiarday  th.-  'h.  autiful  Ivast.a-  Kvr  Litin-^-\-  o.f  St.  bkisil 
'•'".-I'le   in    tie-    cat  h.'. Ira'  at    tWfU.'  o'clock  ;    but,  as  we  were  I'e- 
-.a-\  ani:;  .an-  .aea'^ii's  f.  .r  the  jirst  s,.rv!C"  of  Kaster  at  midnifdit 
^V''  <aily  arri\-.-d    foi-  th.-    la^t    hour  of   it.      The   service   is   dis- 
r  ini;u:^li.'.l  by  s("\-..ral  i-cf.a'.ae-es  to  the  baptisms  which  Jincientlv 
!o.>k    ]>lac.-  .)n   thai    daw  an<l    b\'  th"   welbknown    hvmn,  "  Let 
all    earthly    llesh    k.-cp   sil.aice,''   which    is   suni;-   at   the   ( ireat 
1'^!^' I'-iiice.       Tn    the   e\enin--    we   started    b)r  the  cathe-h-al   at 
ai)ou!  hall-pa^t  eleven.      All  Moscow  seemed  to  be  pourin^r  into 
ih.'  Kremlin,  aiel  the  yai'd  i'. )inid  the  cathedral  was  tilled  witli 
I    .i.'nsr    but  silent    crow.l.      In^i'l.-    tiie  (aiihedral,  which   was 
<limly    lit    by   a    f.'W   canda's  an.i    Iam])s    burnin<'-    before    the 
icons,  a   deacon,  aceordini--  to  custom,  was   readin<''  the  Acts  of 
tie-  Apostles,  which  la-  tiinshed  about  ti\e  Juinutes  before  nud- 
ni;^-ht.      A    })laee   was   i-es.a-\ed    in   the   \\:\V{\  as   usual,    for  the 
Archbishojt,  an.i    the  whol.'  of    the   centre  was   tilled  with  the 
Ci'an.l  l)uk.''^  suite  a;..!  tie-  Moscow  nobilitv  in   their  bi'illiant 
uniforms.     W'e  pass.-.l  ont  iiU  »  the  yar.l  to  heai"  twelve  o'clock 
strike,  an.i    the   ^•l•.'at    b.-Il,  Ivan    X'eliki,    wei'dnn"-  neai'h'    120 
ions,  bcLTan  toriu'x      Tiie  ( Irand  Duke  Scri;'.'  drove  up,  and  we 
follow-d  iiim  back  into  tli.'  cathedi-al.  whither  the  Metropolitan 
arri\-.'d  a  nnbniti'   o)-  two    later.      Tie'   church    was  still  almost 
darix,  an.i   t'e-   (aaar  was  siii^ani;-  once  more  ])art  of  the   Canon 
oi   Mi-t.a-  1^\*-,  .'iidin--  witli  the  {>ath(^tie  troparion,  "  Weep  not 
ioi-  .Me,  O  My  Moth,  r,  beli..!din--  Me  in  tin'  L:ra\e,  Whom  thou, 
1   \'ir.nn, -li.l-t    beai' :    for  1  shall  ari^  .  amt.  a^   Co.l^  ^hall   ever 
!"i'-"  in  ul"!-y  th.we  that  m  il:-ii!  ty  I  hec  in  faith  and  l(.ve '".     Aial 
t'lai    r\i,>    b^i\  i!    |)o(a'^    in    the   siacai    .'peiced.   and   the    Metro- 

ili  ill--   cl.-!---\'    issued    foi'di  in    r.'.i  an.i    "-old  vest- 


!  '   111!    in       [  M'  i 


1  l:i 


f.'t 


1-'  T 


T  ! 


St  ^  tWill  ■  »•    i  !  '".-     ,  r 


t] 


]:■ 


i  f! 


'!''■  '  >nf  I",  ill  I.  i  J'  a 

;^J^'^  fli''   fa|t-r>  }.,•!. 1    1.x-  ,!,,'  !.-■,,;. 
ccs>i..n  int.)  rli-    Kr-'iniin  vdr>i    i! 
til*'  ( Jraii'l    Diik-',  an. 
a.l  ni"  u>  wli  )  lia^l  1..- 


,   !  .  .  ? 


-'■  i  ii.i;  ]■'.  i-i  '■',■  ii, 

''    ''  ;!i^  li.-^  in    I  h. 


I    1    '■'  'Ilr\    \\    i  , 
'   i  M  1 1'  ii  'i  l.'CS 

r!'''i   m    pro 


'■'■t'lf^ia 


(irsr 


ii  -■   nrsr ,  mi    i  h.ai 
■i""^'    i'ii"    th-    Ai-.-lii.isli.iji,  fo'lMV.,.,!    l,v 
II  -tai!.liii.^  in  til.-  iia\.-  in  inii  h  irin      (  (m- 
"■'■  !'"■  -■'•"■■  was  i„.l,..,.rilul.!.-,      Tl„-  hiaz.-  .,|'   li^-),,   i,,,,,,  ,1,, 
taih-rs  l„,l,i  i,y  til,.  n-ow',i   an. I  tli..  iilnuiinatinns,  tli.-   i„.,,,,l,.  all 
'-■'■ilirai'iii^r  „n.-  an.itli.T  with  tl,.-    Ka^t-.r  i:r...-ti„-  .,|   •■  ,■  ■]„■,.,  j, 
ri-ii,-  an.w,.,-,,.i    l,y,  ■■  II,.  ,s  y[.ru  ,n.l,.,..'l.-  th..  "n.arit;..  ,,1    th,. 
l'-'lisov..rli,.a.l,  answ,.,v,l   l.ytl,,.    hioo  l„.|ls   lr,,„i   tU-llhituin- 
at.a  l„.lt,-„-;  ,.|-  all  th-  eluirrh...  ,,f  M, ,.,.,,«■.  ,1,,.  ,^.„„s  l,,.ll,,wi,„r 
Iroui  th..  si.,;...  ,,f  til..    Kr,.,nlu,  ..v.-r  tl...  riv..,-.  an.l  (!,.■  ].,:n:Z 
.si.ms    m    th..ir    -,,ri,r,.  .us   ,^!,,th    ..1    .,n,l.j    v..M„i,.„ts   an.l    with 
crosses,   irons,   aii.l    l.ami  .ps,    p.mrin-    \\,nh    aiiii.lsl  ..l.,,,.].   .,f 
mc'iis...  ir.miall  th..  ,>th,.r  elm.Th..s  i„  th..  K.viHlin,an.l  sl,,wiv 
weu.iuij,'  tlu-ir  way  thn)u,-h  th..  cr,)W-.i,  all  .•,„nl.i,i,.,l  t.,  i.r.i.lu.v 
aneth..,.t  which   I,..,,.,  wh.,  hav,.  witn..ss...|    it  can  .'v,,-   I',,,-...-! 
Atter   -,:>i„:.   ronn,!    tii..   cath.-lral,    tii.-  cLt-v   an.l    ..iLiir^all 
st..pi„a  ,n  th,.  iK).-,.h  un.l  n.,H.at.-.ily  sa„^^  tl,.-  East..,-  tr.,pari.,„ 
With   vers,-    iV.jin   th..    Psilin,    -  L-.t    (J,.!    ,t,is..,    an.l    l.-t    His 
eu,..mi.,3s    !„,.   scaueivl,"    iut,Tsi,..rs...l,    an.l    th..,.    w,.    ivt,n-n..J 
mt.)  the  church,  an.l  St.   John   ])aniaseen,-'s  ^nvat  c.i.hi,  ■  Th,. 
Day  of  R,.surrection,  ,.artii  t,.|l  it  out  ahf.ia.l/'  was  su,,.'  t.,  th.. 
beautiful  nielo.ly  which  all  who  have  l,e,-,i  in  Russia  iuKast,..-- 
ti.le  knows,,  well,  acc,jmpani,.,l   l,v  th,-  c-nsin.r  of  tl...  p,-,,pl,. 
an,]  the  icons  ,.f  the  saints   by  .-very  j.fh.st,  ..ne  l,v  .„„•,  in  ih,. 
bulI.l,n^^  n,  tok,.n  that  th,-  fhurch  „n  ,.arth.  u,.i't,.s   with   the 
Church    triumphant    in    c..inni.,n    j,,v    at    th,-    vi,.t„rv 
Cliurch  s  Divine  Hea-l  over  sin  an',1  ^l.-ath.      The  llrst   part  „f 
the   service  was    hrou^^^ht   t„  a   ,-l.,se   l,y  the   Easter  salutation, 
the  .Metr,.p,)litan  comin-  out   from  the  scn-.-n,  an.l  stan.lin.r  i„ 
the   nave   with    the  cross   in   his   han-l,  whil..   lirst   tl,..  Cran.l 
Ouke  au.i  then  all   ..f  us   in   o.ir  turn    til..d    past,  kissin.-  the 


Ui      tilt* 


) 


Till.   Aiicii  i  ■i:~^iiui'   U 


/•  i'  I     •  Til '  !>.!(•!  n  .  '■     p  ;  tli     f  ;;  ]• 


'  .  :\ 


•  1 

^ ,  1 


1   1   i 


iinst   is 


t'l--"^      an  i  \v.-  i-pa.-.l       1 1-  i-  ri-..ai  in<l.'*'<i  ". 

^'i^  <!'■•  iii'Manii-  <a    Ivisr,.}-    H.^v  ih.'   A rciil »i^hnp  ct'K'l)ratt'-l 
t:i'^'     il"i>-  rMinniuniM!!    a'    ri^-ht    (>'(nu('k.an<i    ])rt.'a('li*Mi   at   tlu; 
1!^'  J  i  -\'  ^"■r\u-"   in    ili.'    l-]n_fliNli  clunN'h.      \'('S|)prs  we  attended 
i"  ^k-   (  \i!  ip-.h'a!  ui'  ill-    Assunij)!  inn.      A    plca^in;.^    feature   of 
tlf  'l,.y  \va-    ih-'  ni-.'tin.;,  aft"]'   tli<'  Nol^'nin    I.itnr"-v  in  tli(i   ca- 
^'!''i!''ii.    in    th"    ('hud'.!!'  .Monastt'i'v   of  tli*-    Metropolitan   aii<i 
^■"i"-  -'*"  *»1  tiit'  prin('i|.>.il   elei-_;-y  <>f  ^Moscow  in  order  to  l)reak 
^1'"  ^■^'^t    t••^■t't}l•'^.      (  )n  tilt'    Moiiilay  we  wei-e  invited  to  attend 
th"    Litnr^-y    in   th-'    (Irani     Duke's    pi-ivate    cha})td,   with    its 
ht'auiiful     ieon"sta>is     ('(.vrrei    with     aneient     lUissiaii    icons 
and    its    small    laii    p^-rfeci    clioir  of  six   nnMi  :  after  which  we 
hadth*'   honour  of   lunching-   with   tlK-ii-  Imperial    Hin;hnesses. 
We    .ndi'd    the    da\'    by   dinini:   with    the    ]\Ietrop olitan,    who 
nivited   four   15i,>!iops  and  si'veral   otliei's  of  the  distin<'-uished 
eler_^y  o!   Mo>;-<)w  to  m«'et  the  Archbisiiop  and,  amoni^st  others, 
Fath.'r  (.'k'mt'nt,  tlif   le.irne  I  and   acconiolished  rector  of  the 
Moscow  Iv-(dt'siastical  Seminarv\ 


m 


ii  1 


CHAPTER  XI. 

THE  VISIT  OF  THE  ARCHBISHOP  OF  YOllK  TO  RUSSIA  {continued). 

V. — The  TuiNriv  Lavra  and  our  Return  Jolk.ney. 

'  ^  i.  ^ter  Tuesday  we  started  from  Moscow  for  the  irreat 
Trinit\'  f,  ivra  of  .^i.  ^Sergius.  iv  erybody  who  knows  anything 
of  Ku  -la  has  heard  of  ']\'^  famous  monastery,  and  the  further 
one  penetrates  into  the  mystery  of  the  rehgious  and  national 
life  of  the  itu>sian  people  the  more  conscious  does  one  become 
n^  flio  extraordinary  influence  which  St.  Sergius  and  his  dis- 
ciples have  exercised  in  moulding  the  destinies  of  th     laissian 

We  left  -Uu.-^cuw  a  little  after  midday,  accoT..],  m'- I  1 .  I'^ather 
Tr:]':  Ii  i  :  ^h\  ^lichael  Sverbeetfl  All  along  the  railway  we 
V  ill  ihe  pilgrims  making  their  \\  ay  on  foot  to  this  famous 
^anciiidvy  :  this  may  be  ^een  at  any  time  of  tho  year,  but  it  is 
speci  iHv  noticeable  in  K  i  '  week,  as  few  or  none  of  the  pil- 
^i!;!     who  come  to   M  \     ;  m  distant  parts  of  the  ciij     e 

foi  11  ,';;    \\  cek  and  La.^Lir   would  dream  of  returnini'-  lo 


L  1  i  '    k  L 


h  ,Tnr<  Avithout  visiting  the  shrine  of  '^'  ^ergius.  At  the  station 
of  the  Lavra  we  found  a  large  crowd  on  the  platform  awaiting 
the  arrival  of  the  /ii  jlibishop.  \\  c  passed  into  tht  haperial 
rooms  in  the  station,  where  the  Bursar  of  the  T,  i\ra,  Father 
r^  itheus,  was  awaiting  us,  and  who,  after  greeting  the  Arch- 
bishop in  the  name  of  the  Namjestnik,  or  Prior,  conducted  us 
to  the  carriages  which  had  been  sent  from  the  Lavra  to  meet 
us.  The  beautiful  old  monastery,  with  its  white  walls,  red 
towers,  and  green  roofs,  and  its  gold  and  blue  domes,  was  look- 
ing at  its  very  best  in  the  bright  spring  sunshine.  The  bells 
r  r.   ringing,  and  all  along  our  road  the  crowds  of  people  re- 


\^ 


«i 


greeted  our  Archbishop,  removing  their  hats   and 

(144) 


Tli 


ia 


1 


'._'  i 


I  i^ 


IN    Hi 


i-ln 


cru--.iig themselves  as  they  received  his  biu>-in-  i  n  ar-  ;\  jnir 
at  the  monastery  hostel  we  found  the  suite  <-  r  m,i,i.  u  •,,*-ii  is 
specially  reserved  for  the  Prior's  use  prepared  foi  u  _  i  .  r 
with  an  excellent  lunch,  which  after  our  juuiiiuj  \\l  iniu:i.  .  i  - 
preciated. 

After  a  short  rest  we  again  started  ofi'in  our  carriai:<  -  for 
the  Lavra,  and  first  went  to  pay  our  respects  to  the  Prior,  the 
Archimandrite  Paul,  an  old  friend  of  mine.     He  recei\     ;    :- 
with  his  usual  kindness  and  hospitality,  and  we  were  soon  se ai     i 
round  his  tea-table  with  several  of  the  i    'n  ;|  al   member-    a 
tlie  community,   including  the  Archinianiiii.     \i.j«„ii,  lainuUi. 
throughout  Russia  as  the  originator  aTid  n(]if nr  of  fhn  "  TrinHr 
Leaflets,"  a  series  of  religion     '  racts  upon  ev- a  \    (  m:..;\  ifiie 
subject,  written  in  the  sina   .  st  language  for  tlie  use   -f  nie 
common    people.     He    hiaricd   this  grent    a    {ata;;!.-      ,\  ai 
years  ago  in  a  very  small  wi-.  the  late  Vnur   L-  a     i  t^     a\  aa 
given  him  five  roubles  (about    1  ! -.)  in  ord(  i   a    i  r  ai  a  trad  a, 
distribute  amongst  tho  piha aai-  who  cnn-  ij  liic  La\  ra.     Tiie 
Miccess  of  this  first  .iiicuipi  \v:\<  ^-uch  that  tht'  r>xi)i^n!i\(>nr  wa-. 
!■■■"•■!/••']    and  now  the   !---'-a'^^     a- •  seen   hi   a  ^vr.ti    laanin.^-. 
press  in  the   Lavra,  fi-.  .a;    waa-li  aa^'cthaa    *v^]^^v  [iniJaai^of 
these  leaflets  have  been  distribaica    a    s     aiti-  <jl    liia  tnn   le 
as  well  as  some  twenty  million  sa-  r    i  }  i  laa  -. 

After  abnn  aa';'  a,  hour's  convrr-an-aK  w,^  j.a'i  I'u"  Fiaa-'s 
lodging,  and  inaae  our  way  Lu  iha  Muacuw  *  cc»r-ai-nr  a 
academy,  which,  although  if  ]]:\-<  its  own  ad 


'vf   ?•:.<    *. 


a ! ;  F  a "-t  ra 


]'f(  tannr 


separata  fr  a*   'hat  of  the   I  a\  ra,  is  include 
and    accoraiia  .     a  M"'rs   ft    ai    :  he    other 

academies  ul   Lhu    iai^>]aii  t'.aaaai    iji    iHana 
the  'V-fr'ioi'i],s  'inln'-nr-^  ,  a'  ;i  threat  city,  lai 
ecclf^ia-iaa!   lu-l  1  a  storical  associations  of  t! 
with  all  the  'dd'  au'  ta*  -  ui 
ih'     \rchiman<haa-    l.ani-.aa 
the    \  r  'lihisli  a,   was  r-  r.a\  - 

S  «'!■'-!■  '■■  ihe  acaa-aia,  la  <'  .Viviiahaa.aial'j  Araaiau: 
the  sub-inspectur,  r' a  !aa-  1  an.M--a' ai<,  n^  w*>]]  ri<<  a^l 
fessors  and  -a  I-nts.      W':;-  a  ^  a-    Aivira-iiup  rt/aaia-i  ■ 

lU 


aiue- 


wans. 


acaicaaL^t  n'.i 


h.J 


>i  '         •?! 


a"'  I     i;<  a 


t 


\ ' 


•■   aal  a  ai.  <'i  an  i  aiKM  I 


aiial   ewaair 
-,  w  ,-    a-aaaa 


I  lie    !  uaa. (  a'. 


'  ,  •  ^  >.  • 


■'  M  an 


a  \  "~ .  X  I 

f !  *:'     111- 

nn    i.y 

(.•f'ni  I'e 


n 


i: 


I 


i  I 


I  I 


'Ji 


i 
,  t 


i  \ 


.i 


146      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

of  the  room,  the  Archimandrite  stepped  forward  and  addressed 
him   n     1  short  Latin  speech,  of  which  the   following  is  the 

i  in  ;.t  is  risen  !     With  this  East-r    reetinf^  of  peace  and 

lo\"  xvit:-!!  is  c-!u!!i  .  -)  all  Christians,  1  \\'  ■•-nu^  your  <  -•  --e 
in  fi,,.  n  ini.-  •  -ir  .u  .laciuj.  luiir  sisit  is  all  tli<'  niore  prized 
\,y  n,  i:  !ii  I  A  recognise  in  it  a  confirmation  of  ilna  mhi- 
pathv  hv  viiich  lik  v  -o  in  former  times  your  fellow-cou^it ly- 
inn  were  -uiuji  ^vh  >  iu  )re  than  onc^  have  visited  -ur 
a  I  !•  iir\  md  have  held  ineudly  intercuia.^c  wilh  il>.  rcprocii- 
tatives  u;  :  v  i"  mi^  niestions  of  c<  iirnon  int  r-'st.  ^liv  -'ir 
Ljii  .h.iL     (  iirist  be  with  thee,  and  may    11       .j  .        issist 

fhf^e  1  " 

AH   1  Ml  '    Archbi^h   T*  hil  r'^plied  in  -i  s]\ort  Latin  speech, 

the   1-1    -     1^       Mistical   History,   V.   A.  Sokolofi",  ad- 

^i{\'.->.>ea  iiUii  Hi  Lii^^ii^ii  t-i>  lollows  : — 

"  A'-  >w  ni  V  );ir  nr:ice,  to  vM  i  f"^v  words  to  the  greet- 
ing i  !  :^  i;  V  lence  the  Rector,  it  i>  ^^itll  \]\e  greatest 
[^•ii,]n\\v^->  Hi  i  n-  !u'-t  iiopH  that  we,  the  members  oi"  ih' 
fpi.-irirr  Mt;if1*  OI    Liic  Mij^^^ow   Ecclebia^Lii.-ai  Academy, --C  the 


r-'iii-'M 


^■M.ir  n 


!M--' 


] 


itidly  in"t-.MifinTi  nf  visitiir,'-  "Rn'^^-ia 


r    ;U.I  ;  Ml  ;n 


lie  reli^ 


)nv 


?'F  1 •  •  I 


a<M 


M 


M^ 


i .  i-^. 


t  ■  -- 1  s '  t  • !  i ;     I'M"    \  1  M  I 
^  t  1  M  i ; ' "  -^ .    :  U  1  •  ;    III-'! 


Aii'L  \vc  lH'<.'»'ch  til-'  !.  T  i  n  -i  iluit  \  «.?;:■  j.!---^  ht 
.  V  -■  rve  to  ]y  'Hr''.''  tiio  jjio.-^cJ  cause  ui  Liiiistian 
i     L   1  ;  ;  !  ve  thy  going  out  and  thy     oniing  in, 

;in-  ;'  'V'  u  .)!.•:  f' '!'  •  N   niiore  ! " 

;  h    )!i^?  of  tile  stud(^•-,   2\ichola-   Treobrazhenski, 
ioiiowinuv  :i^-'"'  in  '1^-  l'';-L:''i-h  lanLrnnure  : — 

.M      :    IU      l^cciesi  i-' i    i      Academy    of 
;  iii.'  w  -/u   !  h"  1 '  -  i-: '  =  _:  ■  t-L  •  >:    respect- 

1  o  < 

_  iished    ]'"yr'--"it'n  ive  ol  a  irition 

:-:.    il!,i;\-'    u^^c  III    ill    '.'Ur    Lii' ■• ':O0r](-»f|,[ 

iu  t  u^'  !'.    '-inn  f  *!'   t  ip'  *TiVf-t :    ai  i,  ,n 


1 1 


ua.\  r 


,  i  !  ^..  !   :  ! 

■    i    i      Mi. 


1  1  »  1 1'. 


Ul 


i..:\-  "-.Tipiu!  -  :i!id  eccl*---i-* :    >"  iii--  Ty- 
Al  Un-  ;  jiiiL  a  richly  bound  cop\    ul'  a  iovi> 


lue 


( 


THE  ARCHBISHOP  OF  YORK  IN  RUSSIA     147 

Archpriest  Smirnoffs,  History  of  the  Moscou   EccLt6in^^  ^r.d 

Academy,  was  prp^pntorl  to  tlh-  A]'cl.].i-1;M|>.  witli  a  -^nitai-jp 
inscription  m- an  •}.-  yr^.ressof-  a,-:  s  -m.i.ait-  .ift  in-  ara-l.-mv 
inscri-.-u  :H  Mi.-ii-.i  y.y.-a.  i-^a^'H^h.  AlbT  rh.-  Ai-hhi^hnp 
iiau  brietl^-  li,aiiivi-i  Uaau  :.a-*.;^  aiiai  r.---pti- ai.  and  .-xpia-^s.-.i 
hi-  yr.-.d  wishes  f'T  Um-  mi,-.^^...  .a  liMai'  >\mA}>'~.  i.,  ?},,-  ^ood  ,.f 
tl-  *  Aurch,  alb'..-  ,  a-- .;  m~..  a--  n.;.-  yi-^-^an.-d  to  him.  ll-  was 
then  la.s'  !i  all  os  ■.  r  iii-  aiauviiiv ,  iinaii-nFiy  t  ia-  in-  uuifiil  rhaistd 
mid  fdio  lihrnrv.  wldr^li.  l-.r.<ides  se\'-!"a^  •  \ir-iji--ju  ran'  (ar.-^k 
and   I  l-l'i-'-\v   i!:a!;a-a-n  i;  ■- 


tr»'    theological    w. 


/■■  'it 


^li^  I'M.i  -  a —  an 
^'/^    u..m\/   .  •      , 

From   ■  ;;•    a 

little   Lalli':'li.U  ui   Lhu    1 


s !  ; 


.  t  i 


?  ■  -~,    'it 


li  I l--iia  h  \"  T'l''  li  (a  »i|(a't  1<">I1 


tnd   ^nii'-  T  h 


a''a«v^iii\-    tiu- 


•  !-4'M-f"'  >■ 


!  .    1 


t-    lla- 


.\M 


1  i  1  ,  r 


:tihii 


:.;I  \ 


I 


Hi  i  ;-*  '-ariy  pai-|.  .  q'  die 


'la' 


i      ,      ;  I  M  •      1  iji  a  -:  L. 

.  ja-.  is  nTio  nf  flip  Trtn^.f  ]>erfec 


\  \ 


i  ■        i   :  W 


ii!!iTiasfpr\ 


hern  a :  ^i;,, 

ill  -iiui-* 

ecciesiasti''ai   aia 

none  of  the  i^u a;  aous  in\  i  aa 

entry  within   the  walls  .  •  :i;. 

i^^  '"'!•■ '.ill;'  ',:  ■    consist) fw'   ■  \  ^ 

I'-'    '   ;i?"'  <•>'''!-  -tones,  !-'a-r'--.a;t   li.-  '^i-aa! 

Russian  d<j\ uLiuh.     1l  i.a  at  all  liiiic.-^  ** 

pilirriiii^,  rdflior   falciiia'   I'^m 

I   i\  aig  til'  ;r  devotions  ai    f  h-  ma 

lie  th'/  :-'-!!iains  Ol'  ^'     ^.a'-ju--.      TiicL-vmiai 

on,  and  [hv  Ai.aaAAaa-  r.an.un'-d   -^r  upar^  \- 


liim  Liiunjii,  ihouja  <-\W'-in^^v  ^iiiail 


i    -| I. 'a 111* a 


lart    tlial 
'   iAU>Ma  ':a\m  c\  cr  ciifi-t^-d  an 


t  .  5 

i ' '  !  I  a 


sHi'"''  if-    r-'uiidation, 
i    l:'=  nd  anu    :-! i \a'r 


li\  '■  ('•■hnira--  .;i 


!a  \' 


with 


!'    i*  -     '^ '*'a' !l  1  hi 


i  if 


f  a 


'vv'fh  the  sweetness  o 

monial,  and  tla   d   \    i 


-.'  "■! 'iha' -*  ■  wai--  Lf( iiii"" 

:n  ^:'  Nia  i-Jitranta-d 

'ianit\-  .jf  Ilia    aar*-- 


le. 


W. 


.paiiL    Li.a  ru^i  ui    11. <■   au-aaionn    vivitini:   t]HWs(-,,/va 


( »?' 


outlyini:  nv-nrntip  ..-ftha: 


■  !  '  t   -^      i  ?         !    • 


4    lii^'   li<-!'-h[N)nT-._ 


nn  a  most  appreciative  review  of  a  work  written  by  one  of  the  sm  1  la  , 
of  this  academy  some  five  years-ago,  Professor  lluriiack  observed  !a:ur  t-n. 
library  contained  certain  German  theological  works  of  value  for  which  .. 
nought  in  vain  in  the  libraries  of  Germany. 


la 


tl 


148      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

hood.  Deeply  interesting  as  these  are,  I  shall  not  here  de- 
scribe them,  as  an  excellent  account  of  them  is  to  be  found  in 
Dean  Stanley's  Holy  Eastern  Church.  Suffice  it  to  say  that 
the  A rrh bishop  was  everywhere  warmly  welcomed,  and  in  the 
ecclesiastical  seniin  uy  of  "  Bethany  "  received  a  greeting  in 
Lit  in  V  111  the  Rector,  the  Archimandrite  Parthenius,  and  a 
].  u  •  V  ^  uuii  li  .111  the  students.  The  next  day  we  attended 
tiie  1^'  -y  in  the  Cathedral  of  the  Trinity,  and  saw  all  the 
>i^hts  of  tlie  Lavra,  its  treasury,  churches,  refectory,  infirmary, 
etc.  Uiii  visit  conclude.]  \k\x\\  a  banquet  at  th«  i'  r's,  to 
^y\^\c^],  .^1  rlv'  prin.:;.i,  in- lubers  of  the  coinniunity  were  in- 
_.,   J      A      1  •  nx  !  -  1  ^^  '^^    Prior  we  drove  to  the  station, 

,,UM  i   i  -ii     h     lii !  1  j:e  awaiting  us  in  the  train  for 
Ail  Liic  hLuuciiL^  '.i'  Lite  acadi'in;.    were  drawn  up  on 
in  to  bid  th-   \rf^b"'^i^hop  farewell,  an  1   i     a     iiiu\cd 
.  Mi-    tatioii  \\\   V    '  A-e  more  sang  "7s  /^   '-?  etc,  de.^pota,'* 
i\u:v  .1^  \\<A\  :i-    !h-  r---    of  the  cr<A\-  ;    ]■.•!;.-. -d  th.-  !'   i 

^.,   j.  .•;..•::•   ^\-   ^V"   Fni:"''-'!!    ("OTisul,  Mr. 


the  ]*;  n  ■ 


i  Mi 


in  « 'r-t''r  t 

i'-  •!*  ,1    •tin: 

tb?>  Kit '-n 


•^ 


;t^ 


an--;-    which    a    r-'-=-pn"n  w  i-    h*^';     n  i:ie   lii'i-ai-v  ->! 
!  rh  tp  liiicv,  ill   wiiicii  he  bade  far-   \ ah  to  the  Eng- 


I  -.  ii   '  •  i  U  1 1 1 1 1 '  1 1  i  . '  \  . 

'fiji.j.  i  .      u  I       !  ;|      \.'d  chieriy  in  leave-takinu       In   the 


111'   •]'!! 


i-.. 


tjj,,   ,ij,,.T    ,rr:vi-n-  tmn^  (^xr'"*^ssed  u>  n.>  u.^'  pleasure  which 

th.-    Ai-'MihiMiops    v-i'    ha.i    .'^rded  both   t-  tl;M-    Tnip-Thil 

|}:_^a^,,,,^.,,.     ,.^,:    ...    th-.    .-!;/. 'as    of    MoscOW.  AH':'     ■.;..-!.a.g 

■tie,   \\  -   M 


'.vitii    Mr,     Aaar 

Ot  1;.  ■)■-,       'Ml'-        i  •   ' 

>j liri ni:i ;    S-nn 


iic  ^>uii  ui   Liic   iaiiiuus  editor  of 


t  ■  •! 


An 


!  i  a  i  a  a  t '  <  M 


u-ual   Kin-n 


\h-' ! .  a  M  .iifa! 


-■'   ,r    ,,i     thr     Moscow 
a  >D  receiN     i   a  iiother 

1  a-i'-  w  '      1!'-  na:  lo  the 


!■  'aus. 


\ 


]'•  ai;a  a 


^nw  Whtai  I  a*  •  uiir  ' •  •.■  ;  'art  a 
US  '-ai'li  ^^a'a  a  '-•aatil'u:  ^ ".  i'Siiudt  '■^• 
^Iu>LU^v  A   N.  w  ■r-Main'aa,  one  of  ..a  .an 


a:ni  an 
1 


:  ''  :■  iii^  ve 

,  a  l:  -  a  1 1  L  • ; "  i 


,    I     !     M    ■  •      *    ' 


> 


THE  ARCHBISHOP  OF  YORK  IN  RUSSIA     149 

dred  which  the  late  Metropolitan  Leontius  had  reproduced  by 

photography  from  the  original  fourteenth-century  irinnnvrript 

in  the  saints  own  handwriting  preserved  h;  tls     ^^h  :  i.alM,  - 

astery,  and  therefore  a  book  of  very  consni  am       .  uii  •      [ 

ventured  to  ask  the  Metropolitan  if  he  would  wriLu^. a 

and  his  own  signature  at  the  befrinniTv  of  fh'<  h!^ 

gift;  but  he  refused,  saying  that  h(     n  de  it   a     u-    ; 

write  his  name  in  a  book  \  :  a    i    ;      presented.         1     n 

you  in  token  of  our  liiuiaal  love  ;  hi>  \<m's  n^  thai    a,\ 

sorvod,  3^ou    will    mi.an!^  .  !    n.     when  you   see    ni\ 

whether  .h  nan  ^  my  lifetime  or  a       a  I     n,    n  rest;  an. 

fore,  what  would  be  the  use  to  you  ui    mv  sio-mit  n-"  ^ 

those  who  come  after  you     vnif  - 

me?     T    •    h  M, 

the  Word     i  ( Jod  for  its  o 

signature  ui  an  ohl  n. m  w 

the  Archbisla  r.  iir; 

half  I  •:    ■  a."  ,1  n'  a  ii-r  a  -.i  ,  .f  ;  }.. 

After  our  last  iainwell:.  ii  s 

we    weTif    f'!   *hp    FnTindliii,^- 

H:  n    I  !;•■    \r.ai'a-n.a'  ^5 


f  vh 

ilue  our  oTuat    M 


i  i  1 1 


■  n;ini'-> 
]'.{]•]  a;  '• 
na  'f     1  ,  . 

e    il  10 

a  .  --aiT, 

.  1  h«a'<'- 
A-  iAr 
!ii  n\-  .  n" 


ra  n^-.a!  il  a  1  1 1  j 


'  i 


'  I !   1  u  M '  a 


n.av  !  " 

H  a'  ]a\. 
i 


in-    aii-i 


:' !  to    t  hi-   M-a  r.  i|,:  iiii  an, 

wll'Tt'      It      Jl.lA     N.'.'Ii      ;!)■- 
^      .  1 


i   a  [ 


in'    illi^fili     Wil  Hi 
o 


n»'  nhn^lrn- 
lln'   lAlNttl'U 
-  '-^  '^i    }  Uni  ]>-ni  an<l  Anoint  - 
\^  •■  1  ii^ai  r'  [  urnci  i<t  thf 


rano;aa   H:  n    Hi' 

iniif  oi  \  W'  -  .  In  I'  na;  in  -  ••'.  i-i"  i  i 
mode  of  a  imnn-naan,.:  A;-  -.i-i'ain- 
in-'-\\at  ]^-a  'nri  an  ^i.e.  *  ''  ani>anal  i'  ai 
hoteh  aa-i  ,i!n  !■  .  ■  an;,..a  hi-  .an-  pa.a.  ;n_;-u!n  Ainin-  wa-  -larteA 
h 'J'  ■  :^  ■  -niiiuii  Ui  Lliu  Uiic  wliicii  \\a-  n-  ;  ik--  u-^  U)  Warsaw. 
AaA^.T  lAiphnn  nr-nninianiT...]  n-^  n.-JM-  Maii-n.  a'lH.  i--:At'- 
rni„n-n  :<  -nnan--_  ,i  an-^^c  (a''A\ai  .a  Ku^^nm-:  haA 
'•^'■^'i  '  '  'a'i  Hm-  Arehbi^iiup  larcWtAA 
>\\'iy  nni    .a   fij,.   •^lati'^ai  ••vci'v  hat    was 


as,^ 


A 


i  i  '  i   '  ;  . 


I'-an-  n  . 
ha-  a  ni  a 
raj  a' al 
'  'ria' 
!  U'  'n^>l\- 
I  W'^  >  :)■'■ 
ana  I  a  < 


i    ,  I 


nia  n  \"  <  a     in*'' 


]■>■>'•  i\  .-n 
a    lAi^Ma. 

,iin  ii-  aai  i 


ia>i    hi 


*^'~  1 


■' ^naiin^-  .  ai  i  ii*-    jiiat  innn  asknA 

l'_*rr  the   aiu'ii'iit 


' !  I '  1 1  a  i  •   n  t 


na i  i -- :  M -n  ^; 


haA  innst  kinniy  pmviA.'A  n^  \vith  a  siimp- 
••>^^"''->ir.  With  a    sittin-'-roajHi  at  one   end. 
■!^-   '  ro.an  n  ar  <  an;  s,'rvant  ^.  a  ]ila.er  tor  <  air  hnnraire 
in-  rnlwaiy    -a-\aini-  on  A,>arA  to   attenA  to    us  the 


■    i     !    »    I  \     i    ■    i  ' 


rilE  KUSSIAK  ^TIUKCH 


wlioi-'  wa\-    [      \\'.sr-i\v-.      \\'.'  were  toldthi*   w^^   iiii<T^ht  retain 

Ni-'h-i:i-    M''-trin-!--k  \\    in    Mie 


\Vcl\', 


wa-    ]-:irt  ii'U;ar;\-    _:.a' :    1  ' 


th*"   rountry    .--lai-    •■  ■■(    I'vim 

iSiiinlen-k  _;•.  >\-f!aii;;i.a!t  :   aii-i 

Ars'lil'i^iio])  <ihaLi[  iia\<'  tlu-  ^>]a"aaunity    a   -tay!!i„'  la 

liU^'-ian  ritiinirx'    i;iai-^r.  ana    m'   ih'-  ^ana-    'aii"  <a   -■•■•an. 

tiM-  ^tTvia-'^  -]•''    hkt'  ill    a  c^^niiU'v  cliur^":    -a*    ;    >^iin<ai^\ 


I   air^'-o 

:    wa  at 

The 


a  airnt-y    to    !  )u^hn!o   ta 
hraiwli  \iu^'  an.  an    i  w* . 


--    ttai    h^al^-^,   n  i;uiii^    >ituat>''i  uii    a 
Imur-    iVian  tin-  main   li'a'  t-'    Warsaw 


Ihit    thank-    t- 
olhcKils.  wa-  w-a-'- 


tit"    I'sr^-^nan     ann    s-vUianf 


tn»'    iMiiwa 


ix't-a  t  n*-    rnanL:''  i'l  tiit-  <ain\-    ni'  aann_.  an^ 


•-irpt    jM'.a-ta  m  ly  in  «  an*  n.'.  i-^  wh:  ;<* 
[>»   tin*   hranci;    Imm'.      At    an, .at     ,•: 
>t<>ppt;il  h.'tw-.-n    ''.'.'>   -^taia^n-    -■»   a-    n- 
Uit/    ii»-ai'''--T    n<a!u    <ai    tiir    ant-    lo    uur   n 


ni'   ^alnnn    wa 


1 ,  t 


1-   n .  a!:  ai^  a! 


T 


ill'     '  i 


at  aa 


),., 


carnnn^-i'-  m   t  riiir' 


M. 


.1  ,'t 


(aar-;\  \"   wn-r-'    awa  . 


t  '  1  t  .  ,■     1  ■ 


f    r 


'  <  a* 


\\  ii-aa-     Liic 

1!  saloon 

a  h   w-    :  .  - 


^  \ '  t  I  1  ,  .  i 


!    *^ 


t  he 


KJ 


I      I 


i^ouii:  <  ai  t' '  I  h-'  n-xt    -tat  a  a;  t'  ■  \\ 
(juirr.i  it  aL:ann 

Tha  ia)U--'  at  nu-'hin--^  ^va-  hunt  i -y  ('.^'li'iai 
faiinai-  Mini-trr,  <'.aint  hannn  uy-ai  tli"  '-t.i 
btjbtnWf*!  \i]H  »n  hiiii  n.rhi-  ><:r\a«-.-.  n,  th.-  -ii]  >]  a"<  --:■ 
fnrTi)i<lah!a  in-iirrfta  inn  of  tin"  rrta'aia^a-  l '!i--,n  •  ii-a  .  .i 
u\  tin'  h«'-t  >n'-«aiii'ai>  u-  'V:  >-\\--\  mj^  =  a  a  >  >  -1111'  vy  n^  >u- 
])'aa''.k  cnntaiiunLia  !.t-:-:h--  ih"  u-nss  -pi-an-  apainntan-.  n- 
wint'-r  iX'^^"'^'-"^'"-  nn-atr<n  lanni^'— '-ii* '« a.  ,■:(•,  \i  -iaiiii>>  a?  •lie 
ton  (.1'  a  -t'-a»  -i'ij"-  t  u'  ::na-~-  ■  n^i-iianuin^-  •,  las-m  ^n 
fill  .frnuia  i-  laal  ^au,  m  I  h-  -' y  ;•■  ■  a  'a  n  i'  :-  :n:.«\vn!:i  Ini 
Ub    an    '■  lann'h-!i    „airn'ai  thm     1-  n.    -ay.  W'-ii-tai'-n  n 

l^rnwiiiLT  *'!i  lT^'^I-^^-  int ta-inni.:'!'"!  w nth  -aiaihn.-r 
wiialinLT  path-,  a!:h  arlitifaai  ia;\<'-  \\'\^U  i-ain' 
]iri«l:^rs  ;  wan  !•  a  «  ai  t  ha  nt  1  na'  -a  !•■  'a  1 1  a'  h'  -n-' 
arraiifad  mora  in  th*-  <  '•  aitiiaaitai  fa-ln-an  \\ntn  -f\aa-al  ax-anias 


-*^h  h-anti- 


'  1     ]■!■•■- 

I  a  .  a'-'  '(-n  ^.  i  n\ 
ana-at  '-h  \^  n  ' 
'•  -T^  ana i-  ar- 


( I 


,  1 


r  innns  ann  -t]Mna:!it  ]»ath-  ttn-Mn^ii  tn-  in'-tr-  - 


i.'  iiit'ia'  ']• 


of  tha   hcu-a  i-   ful 


n  t  'I 


nt'i-f-t  1 

1  \ 


!  ]  )  )  '  f 


ann  :v  1 «  aa  ran  ~ 


n-aics 


(»1  Its  tuunnar  auh  <•;   m-  »M|iial;\'  lanaai-  -<>n  ;    \\  nnt-  at   tn<-  '■<] 

it.  ^ 

uf  tha    hous''    thara    i-   a   iiia_:niliataii    hhrarxa  iha    niiairu-    '•! 


thp:  aechbishop  of  yokk  i  n 


■d.A 


^'aiisa      ''^" 


i  lad  by  Lin 
11       1 ' 


raan!'.  --    ^   at  n-aan-  faa'-a;  1    m  t  !>o 
;    I  ta-   Wi'i'  n:--  .  a'  t  {(,■     F'r.aa'h   ana\-- 
i"  aUi.  i    m    !•••'  I    I.-a'  ' 


h«a'  and    -taitipaii  m   ;_^oi(i 


With   inin-aaa!  ''a_;!an.       ilii-  iMai-c  !at-  a-ani't.i  tin-  Ma-talaa'sis:  \' 


ainn  h.   t  In'au^ii  I  la^  raa'-^aif    Piana.-v,  who  i<  on.-  of  tha  t  \vm  hist 
(iescanhain-  i>\  \\i<-  (  'ann!  -   !  'anim 

My  obiect  h.  mn  n.  -ana-at*  th.-  A  !aaihi-hup'>5  naairsiasticai 
cxp-a-i-aan--.  1  -hai!  n*-'  <i-->aai-'  aur  tni-an  davs  at  Dui^'hino 
'"niaf- a-  n.an  l^  Man-  tian  \^■<■  -^.-nt  tiaan  in  tiia  fill"  taii* A'tnant 
•a  ini  — 1  ni  n- .-pitaii!  V  ann  ixnainav-,  On  Sunhay  \\a'  attaii<ln(l 
Ua-  han!'_:y  m  tii'-  anuran  <aavr  n»  lia-  iaai-a.  Tiia  sri-viee, 
^n'^on^h  i-'aa''--(aitni_:-  tia-  -'nu'l'-st  form  wiiiaii  !<  ]iusvihjp  in 
ik'-  n-iiMi-a^x  ( 'hni-'aa  t  la-  {aa»'-t  n-am:  nna--i-t»'<i  a\aa!  i»v  a 
h'-aa,  .n,  w  a-  la-xaaiijaia-^  Uaaut  ifuii  \"  iuiitiari-h  :  tin-  \ni!aa^  choir 
sfoon  n,a<aa.  rlu'  ^tr-])-;  fif  fh"  i«'<  ain-ta-t*^.  h.'ina-  raminraah  hy 
'ia-.'  in-aun-a-  (ft  ih,,  M^-t ah' f-ixy  ainiily.  'khaiik-  to  their 
'I'annnn.  '•  aah  a  nun'.-n  tisai  ni-niira  ];<■  \'  ni  sin"an'>-  unaacoui- 
pan]  '.  ,i((!ni.^:ciini-'  jia^^nay---  wnthiait  ''rapping-  tht,'  pitaii  xvhieli 
•t  ]s  tia-  <!f-i''an"  o!  lan-is-n  afa  arnna-na'-  im  raaah,  nut  which  is 
'  ^i'^.''  ai  ninaai  in  iiU--ni.  *  )\\nn"'  n*  aii  a])]aa<a<'hin'^  waMhHiia- 
'^i  ^ii'  iamily,  ih.-  ni"»-at'a'  nnmhar  uf  Ihana..'  Ma^tchar-kv's 
ianni\-  waa---  assr^in;  ,,,,1  at  hMi-hiiac  aiid  araau'hinLax'  this  Sun- 
n  ly  li  i'i  a.Mii  -•■ha-t-h  u^r  ttif  Ka-t-r  ^ 'oininimian  nf  all  tha 
hrn^'r  ■>  -a-a  la  jail  nn  Ttai  nnkar  -f\a  n  \a.ar-  of  a^'a.  Tha  ( '(jiu- 
!a!nn^ai  -a  mnmi-  ni  tn-'  laa-tarn  «  Tni'aji  i-.  a!wai\'^  a  touching'" 
"annt  hii'  n  wa-  naa'a  --]'■  aiailx"  -< !  -,!;  tin-  <aa-a-ian.  whaii  so 
■  aanv  ^a  ila-  nainhia'-  ^a  <ai,-  nunny.  -'an*'  ni  their  ])arciits' 
asaa-.  ;  aJa  i"-  kjh  ! :  V  tji,-!)-   _;  ra  n- i  paraiils,  waru   taktai  np  t(»  the 


aa< 


.^•f 


*- 1  ■  1 1 


ta  iini  n-'-  III    ni-  la'ai  r 


a  )  \a  I    '  a  I' 


Infli    of  y.  y  i     \a-tiiitnits  in 

-.  I''  arai  !\f  liie  [h"<ah  (a  Lia-  ann  tha  (kap  of 
Sawatai'a  ik.-  claar  incantina-  -uftin  -in^ua--  St.  John  JJaiuas- 
aaiH'  -  In-ant  ifnl   laa-t  la-  h\ninis. 

In  ih-'  alttaaiMiai  \va  kaka  far.'Wall  tn  r)in' lansfs  at  Diin-hino 
ann   m  our  -a-'oii  carriayf  r.-jaina.i  tic  Wai'-aw  lina  at  Vjazma. 
l!a\n;_--n\    iiMin--  lu    wan^    dn-   tka   r\],ri'>^    from    Moscow,  we 
wankari'<i    mto   ih--    t(0\nn    \vkiah,   althomn!    hd    lon^n-r  a   ruval 
r»-iilanca.  a-  it  wa-  in  naaii'  r  tima.  is  still  a  piacn  of  some  im- 


It: 


u 


\A 


y 


1  V2      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHURCH 

1    !  t  un'     .  ontainino;  in  nno  inhabitants  and  some  twenty-five 

<!ur  lies.     We   made  our     .  ly    to  the   threat  convent  of  St. 

Ar=-:L' iui- .  -Aii^'rc  lUl;  Auuc:-^^,  ; .Uii"u uiidcd  by  li'-r  cuiiiiiiuiiii  y  of 
l:;()  v,j',  ,f.  ^..  . !  'iTjriv  n]i,l  l'i\- sister"^,  nii^f  tln'  Arrld-i'^hop  ii;  iisc 


('  in\'--ni  \ 


■  :  i   ! ' 


til.  t 


[)i'nui[  ;ii  churc') ,  \,  ' 


it    1    !•  ij-.u  ^^t,  he  gave   his  blessing  to  the  community.     By 


in 


^\o  n(nv<  of  til"    XivpJ'i^liop's  visit  had  spread  all  over 

i;   i  \v;    :,  \v      \.i  '      .^  H"  bells  of  the  coii^' it  md 


the  t.'\\-;.,    i:^i   w 

of  some  of  the  neiirii:    '  ni^     :  urches   '  ■  !     r     _  :._:,   i:    :    !  -  wds 

i  .i'  p.'Dju"    \v-'.'   ill   ihc  ^liccLv;.,  ^uiiie  of    Lu  Hi    iviiuoiing,  oLiiur:^ 


pr.'^slir  '•  ]'.  Mil 


1 1 


Hi    t  .        '',   1 


1,A    1- 


r^'-l 


Wii-  oiuy 
\\':i  V  I  111"' 


1 


1    i 


l.iC    vii'-L 


I  I  i      I 


^ivi'i'f'^.  nil?!  ;i 


kill'  1!\'  I'T'  !\  1  i'"  1  i<  > 
Vor  til!'  'ii!i!!'-r  \\' iii 


tlh  Tit  it'-,     m     •!' 


W 


:  ^  ■  ■  i ' .  J  1 1  •  •  -'  •  •  ■  i '  • : .  -^  ■  ■  Mm!  !  I 
;  : .  i !  w  •  ^  ri  )ii  ,H  ]iiA\^.<-  '  '-iv 
;-;;._,  :.:i<>t]i*'r  i-'iiwv^'u,  w f 
;•  ii  unv  I  'i'  ill'-  <■!!  !/■■;  =  -- 
_\,; ! ;   :  :.<-  -:  :i'  h  >!i   n,    i  :  Hi-^ 


>r'i;i!i^'-     w::' 


■  I  i  ; 


l!!'!"',  !r||  .  !  ;      :i  U- 


-- '  I 


At  i^l^'V^'U    <."'!' mI;    ..'ir   -:iV>n]i    r-nrrini:^     v.--^-    rr-iHiched  to 

tht'  W'ar-au-  ^-M-r.'--,  nin  w-  -:ar'-  i  ^  ■:,.■-  more  on  -u;-  '    'ir'i-\- 


ht)ni''\v.ir'!-        In  i  ia'  t  rain  liar.-  \\m-  a    \  -nnir  oiii 


'  1 


pa^-^my    till!  ai_;-h     Siiioaa;-!-. 


:i     !  he 


cniia'  I'l^aii  >iii  >i«a!-k  wiili  a   \[i'-«'\'s<'  IV  ai;  'n-    !a-']^<>rn  a'^ki 

1  a   1    ceive  a  VlblL  iruin  i an 

n     !,  ,  i:'  ]  -a  -'    i  \'.a)   o'clock 

jiK  )rninu",.  Aa--' a">inia':  \'  ai^-n  hcUi  an  li'-n;-  bcturu  ana  \  i ;,_  \'.a3 
_^.  ,t  up  alia  ar.'--.-'!,  aiai  a-  f  a--  t  i-an:  -n'  -w  na  ■  -  tl--  jVii:'.  a  la 
\va*  i'i)iunl  la-ii'-p  N  i^-an- a-,  a^-<'' ain- i  aied  by  some  oi' 
()\    his   nil  aai:-l  !a'\a    a  waa  n 


a-,  ^  IU  'an  '  la  , ;_  ^  -aa  -.a  ;■  •  i :  lie 
t'X('hal!^■«'' i  a  cia'nai.  <a  a^^''' *j  ^  *  ^  u'f'iiin.;'  w  i  i  a  Ha  ,  \  naa  a-ai'^ia 
;uai  a  ft -a'  inakiia'-  nianx'  al'-'ci  a  aial-'  in- ;  una---  ,( :  na-  Mr.  I'.i-foe, 
oiir  claqaain  at  Ai'clian_^ta.  '  a'  wiinai  l'>\sn  la-  \^a-  naaiaaay  ih^- 
Bishop,  ht.'  y.iN'a  u--  xtna-  |aa '!■  ^^a'aj-hi-^  an-i  --'aia'  c  aiiiia  nnirifs 
on  St.  I'aui'-  lapi-ih'^  «'t'  wlaahi  h.*  \va^  ih-  aunaaa  an<i  ih.ai 
just  helnia-  !!-a\an_r  prt'-^aitfi  tia'  Arrhhi^hiip  \\  n  h  a  inayni- 
tici'Ut  ciolh  Kji  >\\ver  u i!L<jy>"j nu a   -^liK:   chaiaiateri-lic  Epi:-tj<_>pLU 


thp:  archbishop  of  york  in  Russia    153 

vestments  resembling  in  form  the  Western  r  iiHnm)  em- 
broider, a  v/i\]x  gold,  a-iunn-  hii.  u;  rcccuu  i\  ivoiii  nim  a.  a, 
kuc|>o.ckc,  a!  =  .;  a^  a  fnlcr^n  .a"  ij.  Ana. a'-  laA-nnn  <i.-ii%-  h  a-  a 
speedy  nn-a   a-awa  t[.^  IV^jAAi  ana   Ka^Aan  ' 'iniivh..., 

"■^  -''•'  fol  ^a^a.^  a.y  -^.-x.  r.i  ^- ^an  naliiai  ir  -i.  a.a  a  iM  ra  Hans, 
•^iiiii^  a' hi  aii^iiaclar  lu  those  aL  \' j^i /jna ,  rippiDa^M  i  ai  ;|p-^iatinn< 
on  thi;  road  so  Ion-  a-  w-  i-.naii-Ma  wnhin  <--uni]-\-  iahalai.A 
byai.  ''^r-.A....  p<>pa.n:^a:  At  I  A^  ^a  Lin  AA<  i  w  w,a.  i- an.A 
^^  Ai.h....  raia.aaa.'  ,.^  r..ua!a^>.  Kpi  a  iia  aAk  v  a  who  i. 
iiiuah  na.av:.uA  ai  Aa-  I'in^n.a  <  'aaaali  ank  la  A;.'  MU.'Miuii  of 
til-  r.^aaai    of    la.    ri.n,..n...        n.„.    ,..,,v,aa    }.    .itum.A    just 

!    1'' Man'l,  where 


wai 


a  a  ai    'a     i ! ; 
i  ia'    -■-aniH 


ivr  ,,• 


n. 


8he   has  sLiriaa    axccnun 


n^a^ai  I    a  ni  ■<  i-  aj 


I     .sCilU* 


>!•      t   ! 


a .  i  i 


<  ha  !a)t1nY  nin]  Uniaf  ''■Ink]]' 


f  a  i  ( » 


(' 


na-    \\i^-    \\\\\irr\n    la— Aa't.'d 

■'-T-  ' "  ^lii'hi  )i  I'  1  nxaii^-  ill  I  h*' 
1  > 


midst  o.  ;.  i^iinaay  ai:ai!i.M.  ai^i  n.-Mn-  ikaiani  (  'afhulic  popu- 
lation. A\  la.  ,a.  \V!i.  r,.  h,.^.  cuu\clil  i^  ^ituat.-.l  ih-whnl.-nf 
hos 


'''■iM'nunay  ran..-  -hnvTi  f.,  f],,.  ^faflMn,  a-r.  anpain*  A  in"  th- 


scliuoi-aii!  !<  ir.  n,  \\-h'  •  i  a-- 
^  'i  1  Ma  a  '  In  M'i  t-  aa^■'  i  !a 
\\  illi  liic  W  Oi'a-.  ■  hi.  - 
fh.^    Taa-^]"    in    I 

■   pair 


\    J-iaM.-: 


!'  ''_!'_:''^,  a  St  lap 
!  i  n  <a'' '-;-  >Lilah  in  i  An-  anJ  r-'-i 
I-  llait  aOTi!,  tp  in  Aa-  Nani='  ni' 
naxaina*.    aii-i    a    iH-aut  ii  iii  A'    laii- 


i<a  ( 


c  I 


wanch 


avst-ntr.!  tu  the 


.  \  n  '  M  a 


/. 


!'■  -^^^  "'i-:"  '^-  !i''  iram  \va-  -nm^hny  Un-v  i-'T^ait^'^h  \' 
^''~'  ''^  /'-/nr  '  n,  ,/,,v^,,a./^  Aiiai  .aii,.r  antinan^  wliiai,  ii  i^ 
;--^'  '''-"■>■  ■•'  -^A^-  -'  'J.'  I'  -A--'^'  "f  'i  Ih^iaA-  Thi.  wa^  Aa- 
'^^^  ''^''  i'  ai-i  a.n  !;  'a  ;  r-ia  ^  w-  '-auiirv-  Lhiajin-  =-  uiiiah  wa^  !>a<<'-J 
\^  -•••ii  -il'  r  ^i::-  ih-  n  !i..  ,  ivav  \i^  \Varva\v  ^-^  naiini\^  intailiita-  i 
'•y   -"^''-^  f  a'h^.a<-  .iua  a.  v....      i;a:   n.aAr,.  u-,^  .  i^s.-.aa  i^.l  iVnni 


i    a  ,  ■      t   »      :      1  '      t    I 

'     I    I  •  I     i    (  !    ■    !    i        i    i 


an't  a-   ana  »-\''  n  1 1 


n 


naxai'--    (auiM"  |,)    y^^ 


a^  nian\'  ni  *  an'  haa  >\\ 


Cei\  a  Uia  Arch  n!^h'  a  •  ^   i  m  --v^i  [  i  --^  _;  ^  \\  , 
pa^--Tii;ar-  with  Aaa?-  rhii  ir.  n. 

Ai  \\ar-a\v  \\.'  laal  iwn  nit*a-.-f  i?ii^  ini  <a'vi!-w^  with  th.- 
i''ifn.n  Ai-ahl'!^i;..p  lAa\  am.  who  i-  a  naaaina-  of  th*-  Russian 
liuiy  ;-)jan'.n  an>{  an  •■xcAmt  {-hvnch  -ahoair.  We  w-a-.^  most 
Idially  !-.'(Ma\.-.l  hy  I  ia-  (  .nnvrn- .r-(  Maaa'ai .   f^rinca*    Jiiiar.Ainskn 

-T.s  .  veils  are  us.-  i  ■-.■  a;.-  Ihi^ua-a  Cliaa-li  :   ..-,,.  t  ,  .-ver  tae  lauon  and  a 
lara-r -aiO  to  cover  bot  :i  ;  la  n  :ai.l     -a:.  >,.^.,^_..   A.U.i 


f.I 


\h 


il 


I 

1 


154     BIEKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHUKCH 

and  entertained  at  dinner  by  the  Vice-Go vernor,  ^^1  T.voff,  who 
a-  ;  j;ood  enough  to  see  that  a  saloon  carriage  was  pro- 
vuicii  iui  us  as  far  as  BerHn.  Just  before  ^^uiiding  us  uuwn  to 
thi 


♦  ■  f 


1-H 


-.1     fr 


Ti' 


ti\i\    i  free  ;  after 

our  beds,  after    L  ^ 
ii!!in olested  by  the 


,  1 1 J 


%\ 


A-  far  ii'^  th-  fr.-^Tit*or  \*'''n  will 
.ill  pay  your  :■  class  fares  to 
ing  iii  i;  liih^  vii  :.  \,  0  rose  from 
1  issed  ai  !i*^Ctly  comfortable  night, 
;V  )ntier  n-  iibles,  the  ('  :;:!  i*:  ;„:':! r^ 
came  i  up,  sayinof,  "At  the  frontier  tickets  were  taken  for 
you  to  LlI-.h,  uul  liicre  nro  only  ten,  and  for  a  saloon  carriage 
twelve  are  necessary  ".  it  thus  became  clear  that  in  order  to 
save  u  !  tl;  :  onvenience  of  clKin^n  :  rriages  at  the 
liuiiU-r  L-.i  lii-i-class  tickets  had  aci  .  i  iy  i..n  paid  for  us, 
1' n  v'lr:  ns  only  nn.r  nr'liriary  fares  to  pay.  This  will  give  some 
1.  M  h  m  a  concrete  form  of  the  kindness  and  hospitality  with 
\\      .\ .  re  treated  in  Russia. 

i-^  ende»i  our  journey.  I  am  very  far  fruiu  wishing  to 
rate  its  im[X)rtance  from  a  technical  ecclesiastical  point 
V'  I  ;  il  reunion  between  the  EnirHsh  and  n  :^sian 
iy  far  distant,  and,  indeed,  for  the  present 
entirely  outside  the  v\n^e  of  practical  politics.  Before  this. 
can  be  brought  about  there  are  many  rough  places  which  will 
have  to  be  reniv^tjd,  and  crooked  paths  to  hv  i.i a  le  straight. 
Still  no  one  can  doubt,  that  friendly  intercourse  between  the 
i\.  •  ^aeatest  national  Churches  in  the  world  is  a  step  in  the 
direction  of  univ,  and  both  Eni^lish  and  Russian  Churchmen 
Il  i\  i  ise  to  congratulate  themselves  that  their  respective 
;  -itions  admit  of  such  mutual  civilities  as  I  have  described 
i  lie  Dossible  between  the  authorities  of  their  respective  com- 
ii.^.  i  iiendly  iiiijicmrse  cannot  fail  to  produce  good 
■  .  and  to  prepare  the  way  for  that  perfect  union  in  the 
VI     which  all  who  profess  and  call  themselves  Christians 


exa„_ 

or  ^  i''\'.         r 
Ohurciicb  1.^ 


Ill 


r , .  ^  !  1 


lllu.^l  aspire. 


CHAi  iLik.  All, 

THE  VISIT  OF  THE  ARCHBISHOP  OF  FINLAND. 


i  i  i '  i 


1        4 


!  n  I  r 


!  a  '  t  ■  *  n  I  '■ 

■  ' ' '  -™» 


I  a  K  « '"1    fiaai  n    *  j  i  i  •    /' ,'// 


The 


I  ■ ,. 


suite,  ana 


'lie    .A  sa-h  S  a-ih  ip  -    \  i-it    i^ 

I    l!  I    .i  Uaia 

i<hnp  nf  FiT^^lnd  and  Viborg,  af 
Ka-eeti;  Mr.    \"ary    -abler,   and    tli 


^«  ,• 


•(•i  ni !  ]  ';n 


1  liur.-aaj     iiiuriiiiijj^, 


,,  4-. 


met     a   I 


•■r   .Maiestx'  - 

'■;.    'a-    \'erv 


ids 
V 


■^   i  s 


^ :  i  '  r  ai,  (_  liaj  aa 
b^",  ana    uy    Ah     \\     J     laa-liop],;.      A- 
wn^  ia-  n>-ar.^'<  fiv^f  visit  t('  H-  a    ia  aa;a,  several  of   ti... 


the    .ia--^uUi   LiiiuabbV".  auvi    uv   ,d  ^    \\     .1 


cl. 


r  to 


Ki 


i  Lilil, 


^'olkestone  a--aia'l.-d  .  a^  i : 

-nofst    Ihclii     {JuiliLT    UiL-     ll 


'iiW 


* 


^ 


Ji'^u'  laiy.  ^^*r»ar  nf   ^i,   nivflp  ,lr,i,-..'w'-    D'.\.-! 
^  ';"•■•  n.    ana    *  'aa=  a;     \\".  - ..  i^a 
'•-''   ('':■'     '■•  '-''a  hastih-  .aa-:a. 

Lu   CUiiiiJ   ill    I    ];ijh  iio   V.,,    ^    \',a  !  : 

the  boat.     Tiie  fnil-ra  m,-  \,..yr.  ..  ..v  r-  ]>r----' 

Ml-     ^^.^^M^.a;  — 

u  liie  clergy  of  7)n\(  r  a 

^'  i  ? ;  ( • '  •    n  i     (   a  n  h  a  ■ '  a  i  r  V     <  • 


1  ■ 


•> 


(.a^ip.p  a_- 

'*  We,  icpiaJ^rnl 


t  ,    ra\-aiib,  :■'     .  . 

i-' i      1" 'aK--aM{ie).     Ta--    rece]aaai 

a-d,  and  suuiu  wiiu  ii^id  pruini:3ed 

fn  a  Tni-falvG  as  to  the  ni-iava]  .>f 

'•     '  -.  r-  ia--a--   :    '      di.-  \rru^ 

'Ikc^foTia.  ill 
•iaira.  'ai.a'  !•■  y''!K  Mii-t, 
Providence  ArciihiNh^a'  ui* 


-^'  Hiia!  r  i    a  '■'■■-'liiii^'  in  liic 


(I  > 


I  a'"f'i]r»i 


I ') 


(1 


'■'■■V 


.-•* 


p 

I 

i 


11.' 


15C)     BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

this  country  on  the  occasion  of  the  celebration  of  the  sixtieth 
year  of  the  reign  of  our  most  gracious  Queen  Victoria,  and 
the  gathering  together  at  Lambeth  of  our  holy  fathers  of  the 
An Jicih  Communion,  we  seize  the  opportunity  of  your 
t-iai  -  first  landinrr  on  our  shores  to  express  to  you  <  Irace, 
riTvl  tiiroLb'-h  vuuv  <  ^-ace  to  all  the  llu.\  itussian  Chm-v:!!,  ■*;.!• 
]n  .  !  inhere  goodwill  and  sympathy,  and  onr  ni^pTvciation  of 
thf  iV.i'''!"M:  ^;'i!-;'  wiiicii  has  i^i"'  niM--!  _\<':;:'  \u.--\>'])^  u  ■• 
r,'i':\\\  witi;  „.t.lulu(1c  aua  |j.-.-a-urc  iii<;  token--'  _<''H\\;.:  ^ni 
l^nHih'    :'-■''•!!;_:■  whirli   liivo    Intnlv  Ii'T^^'"^'!   frn],,    uu.-   '<  ■■  >   -■in-' 


the  Ar'-hi 


i)"' 


!i'asion  <'i 


V    «',,! 


r  I  ■ ! 


<  i;MCe's  cou 


!i! 


1  ■.       !    1 


J  '  I n '  '  I ;    u  i     L 

:y    On,]     1 

!l    ?  i  If    i  hi!  .'  1-     •  M      H  H  )se, 


ail  ,:;.;!'  to  ke-i*  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  iii  iiic  u^i    ;  ^^f 


peace. 


'•  \\Y^ 


sei 


1    •  I 


1  : 


\  ^  ; 


He  sh<Mi 'V  rift.-r  j  < 
N    ^'  ^    ot    tile 

s.  -luf   1  W'-if  y -^^  ■'!!' 

Will!     •-'  •!  I  i'  ■*  !  i  M  :  _■     <  1 
V>^rV      ;]!;  1  !]■■  'li.  ,  -  n 

I  'hit  h  i;'!;,-    •  ■;      '>  !'■! 


111-    I-:, it;' 

(Mil       .  >l'      t  i 

ill-    ^-'W'-! 


:  li   \  ..!    s   lice's  most  fa  i' hnd  and  devoted 

^MS  read  to  :'.■■  \;vli^ .'-Ip «] )  iii  English,  and 
•hiih.i:M  p.r^-:;_!i  \\;.'']i:  i.-  -uitably  replied. 
iMccu*icii  lo  i.ondon. 

\  rcMi'^l!  >' >'-   «"'!!!*'!'■  onh'  r''"'ach('(l    T..>'^'lnn 

h     irs  beforehand,  so  that   \    i  \'   little  t  m" 

.n  -•  ijiuinjr  ariaii^'-iiihuts  fur   i'/ceiviii„   liiii. 

!    lii  1^   -^  rdialitv  whioli  v/n^  atibrded  to  the 

■k  ;.\   r,-  iJussian  clergy  and  laity  In  all  tlie 

■n':\-    visited    '\u    Kussia.      Thus    i'     \'h-    a 

ih    iaii„       Wlih'il     ah>MCiiil;iLU      Uli     UiiU      ul     UiC 

i   >Mn-ai  I"  \\  •■Mv.rii"  li^-  ni-ice.     It  wa,^, 

-~f.  •?  '     •  -  1  i  ;•  ■  I  r.i. : :  i  ( i!''  \^    a  ;•;:'-  a  i  "-a  io 


(■•a 


\Naari..    ,it    II 


.  .  \  ■ 


'  r 


If 


•;i  laaa 


th 


A 


tt  T  !  <  i      :    \ 


W 


.1  ^l 


{\i- 


.  ••     ;    ■.    1  i  t   ■  i,   ,   i  1  i  i  ■ 


•an  a  aa 


iTi 


)ss  on  his  i  a  - 


it\n      Ot]   ^t<']-y;n_: 
w..-    ai.'sse<-l    a;    .t 

ia  M'k    r.A\ ;,   w  nli 
a  .  w  i  -  r^ci'U  *:a  by 


I 


« 


^ 


ARCHBISHOP  ANTONIUS  IN  ENGLAND       157 

the  Bishop  of  Grahamstown,  the  Archdeacons  of  London  and 
Middlesex,  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  Lord  K.  Cuurchill,  Sir 
Theodore  Hope,  Mr.  Athelstan  Riley,  Colonel  Hardy,  Pre- 
bendary  Montagu    Villiers,  the    Rev.    J.    Storrs,   and    .aii   rs, 

I'lofessor  Bevan  and  the  Rev.  L.  J.  I-. retail  att<jii  i  a^  a>  the 

Hisboii  of  TanalfnTs-   ohanlains.      Several    ]?n-'<*ir>v    -.r,  >•..   .-Jso 
[)reseht.    iiiciiuling    Prince  Andronikc'i"    t  r -t'essor    \      Uraai 
and  others. 

.i^   suoii    as   the  Archbisiiop  a]a..  ^red  oit    t!:-'  plati'-ain.   a 
small  choir  of  boys  and  men  from  !!     a  Tv\u\\\,  :^i   ai-   ^nva 
my  /^  polld  eti^  despota. 

As  the   words  were  sung,  the   Aia:iiUi:^iiup,  rxicn aaij    hi^, 

liaial  tn  ])n  l^i^^fv]  Tin  p\Tqn-  wi,]n  iinn]-  ]ii<  "iva v  ^In*' iU-ii  th" 
kneeiniir  cro-.*  a   f  > .  i  ji-  i-t  •x  a\  r.  ■«•'■{  a  h  ,;,,^r, ,;  .ij,  ,  ,i    i  ij,.  ^n  ai  i^n.  ar- 


Iti 


C'  'Ma  I  sh^-'i   :  a    a  a^  -nn  ^  ana    s]  <■    \  .\  r  \  a.^-;.  ^       | 
ni.i-ir  while  Colonel  ^^  •    ''.Vjul  liiCK^cui^  «  a-'  \ 
regiment),    w-a'    ',^h-    a'-.  -^.  nt     'n    an    '.nicin    ihiya 
'i'-a;      *  <a    n  li  a  ai,  read  the  follow  ni^  An  Iress  : — 


paUrtL'     Wu.:-; 

i 

a  \     :{\    \  he 


1 'J  Hi-  '  i  race  the  Lord  ArclthishoiJ  uj  itiLiLiud  uad  V iUonj. 

\a^  nia-^aa-i-       W 
i- 


u    > 


foot  ill  ihi^  e<iniLal  u:    the     laal 


>  !   ! 


arduous   inni  np  \'  without  uiiernii'-  voi 


a-  a\'  y.  \\v  {  HM^'c  to  set 
'■  a.!  I  t-r  \  i  inr  i;  ai--  .ni-  i 
ii'huay  w<'a-  an*-,  «  hi 
the  auspicious  occasion  of  the  1  nia-  a  Ai  ^lM  i  !\.  n^A  u- 
an<i  ^  a- a  a.  an- Sovereign  Lad}  ,  ■^n- .ai  \'i*naAa  nainx  iiiu-iiiuU:- 
i:ai('sts  are  visiting  our  shores,  thn  ]-opr»'^<naanvf'^  of  inatn- 
sovereigns  and  peoples.  You,  my  Lorn  Ar  haA^hoy,  ai  n-  a 
these  exalt«Ml  personages,  any'-. a-  .nn'a:„-i  n-  in  a  iw-a'-iA 
capacity.  A.-  aauung  t^.  n-  nn-inr  tiia  inn^  anih^'rny  ui  la^ 
Imp. an  A  ^f  i '--t^v,  the  M -■■ '  K.  h..A''^'i'^  an']  fa-Aa^l.^x  ]an!]"Hn'!a' 
of   All    the    Kussias,   the    father    oi     Aa'    !u;--ain    n..aa»,    \.ni 

ill 

represent  th-  * ''Aa  a  -^   !:a  — ian  naii-n.      A-  --m   i-yAla-Jluiy 

Governin^-  >\aa'n  a'  Ka--Aa  \"U  r<']^v^'''<('\.'.  lia'  nii^htiavf  of 
all  !i!!:-nai  <  'hn-  aa--.  a  <  "ian^'a  wla^A  laora^-.i  whlh  tin- 
![;■  naUA'  of  "^ '  "^^  iaanna,  -- 1  .  A;-  \ann-  r  \-\-!xa  Ai  .  Stn'^an-. 
and  of  niin  \  ^nhcr  illUbLiiuQS  servaiiU  u."  liia  31u>i  Hnuan  \m- 
day  chtjrishes  within  her  bosom  eighty  in']]'' n^  r  f  ta.    huma!! 


j   : 

i  *  ! 


Ib^^k: 


'^■'^■;.^^:::-t-i^-^^-^:m-<^'-':'-"*m--^9m"M''- 


■•■':-'-^,-.mMt 


I 


158      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 


-111 


nWv:  a    Church  to  which,   as   was  set  forth   by  our  late 

rcvci\-l    PriiiiaLc,   111-    Ku^--^:>!.   nation   "owes    i' 


w  -  •  1  ■  L  <  I    a  ■-    i  a  ■ '    i  I  i  ^ 

;a'  tIm-   1  l.^A-  <  la'' 
(,''ia-i-i . 

-   Mv    i..!-i     Ar 


laM'!  ar-  ai''  •'"  'U; 


\\  liM'h    she 

a.tiiuii:^    of 

litis    <  a'    ,,ar 


I  !  i  '  ;  1  M  ' 


I hf    -a\  ni_ 
'I'l'ii  'i  iir*'^,  ai  la  a;  i  a  a  a 

:'  t  a-  aa^ii\a.i'-!  '  "iriv 


ia-ii  ,|a  the  faith t' 


;  t  a '  I  t  <  *  ' , ' ' '  a  r  a  i  u  ">  1 1 '  i  ■ 
luwai-'i-  t  !i''!ii  i  'V  i  :a->  „T,i^- 
••  W-  ]>\\i  \  t  In*  <  irt-it  i 
JM-U'-ai'-t  i-a  u|i.>n  lii--  ni< 
\  ici,.  lU-.  A  :- xaa-  ii'i  Aich  ,. 
IJ!'-  Ivaia''(j>^.>  AlcxanaiM 
aau_:iit<'r  <  T  ■  'in-  up  •-'  'svii' 
araw  ^aa-  two  coiainaii 
iiuiiuui;   i;i    iii^    i 


i  a' 


-\aaa  i 


.NvAaa'r 
. .  N  a  ,  . 


r<'aa'i'''i-  •^' 
:  u]-  -a  ia-  a 
. t/u' luraaiia,   i 


!^^   Knyrypi''^}) 


I  cai''- "  . ii la   J  »\ ' \ 

_i'i"ar"(  ai^    'piap''''''"'^" 
•    ;  au-l  r,:  -a-    a'"^i ''' '  ■ 

■;■;      to     Vn!l!'! --..i  a'     tO 


i_ij  :    \         ,  ^   a  !  i  i  '  ■      I  I  1  i 


!  ■  ■  .    1 '-  I 


' ;  I' ' 


ice  of  the  sal\  a 


!•'■■ 


Ta    f-ply,   In-    Hi-a'^a    -poke   n    i''>w   \\-'a-^l-> 

t    .1, 


i '  1 


,  aa  —  iaa  •  x  - 
'.  M-i  — ia  at  I  ii.-  '  ai-aa  aia  a  •%  •  .\\^'\  k  \\\^  ai.'SS 
Yviiicii  iia-!  a!-^an|M,Mi  la-aa  •••  w-p'.ap.-  iaaa  a  -t  a  - 
•  i  !*.  ii'.-'i^  f-Tva"  r-'aaa  ■  a;  <'bu*.UuiiCij  Lu  a  I'^'Xa^  c*Maa 
taauitra  lai^iva'  laa 
ciitraiaa'    aat^    i '  ' 


I  1  a  i  i        •■  ■       :  ■  '  '. 


I  t •    ■   \  ■  ,  '  !•     ■  *  ■ 


the  or|ar\-  a  a- 

.  a  .a  i  a  ifaii_:  ■  -i 

ana  t'- a-  1 1:-  <- 

i<  >^v  a"  a  a  *  a'<*>  -a ! 

'  'iaa'-ap.  • 

a  til-   Arfhi^!-: 

Carri'i^''-  ^s'i; 

a! ,  \\ '  r*  ■  a  1  \sa,i 

t  la-  la-nwl    i  i 

-  *■       *  'j  !   ■          t        ?                ■  i 

l"'tli!aiin     .'a,  i. 

:(-•■,     wa.ta"'-    a": 

lata. 

ii    tla-     it 

't.aar  -  -a   1  ia-    A 

at    tla-    Ta^  a' 

'.    at     \\aia'a     !i 

r  ry.     His 

a  a"    Li  i\il;iUU.^>     JUljL 


a-  <  a 


1 1 '.:  <,. 


^"» 


naid  union  of  tha  ^  '!a 

.    1    1  ; 


a  a  I  I  \  -- 
a  ■  :  ■ ;  a  !  ■ ' '  "-a  .  <  ^ 
•ii  lu  iIm'  -a:t  ;■ 
•i  . T ;  a     w  •■.'■'  a  i  i t  ■ 

!a  »]<    at  t  -at  a-  i 
;    the  (Joioina 


I    \  :  I  n 


-'S. 

iito  the 

r-   '  r^  )tu 

\\  a  t  a  i  a^ 

'  ;  ,  !  1    <  r t    \' 
'  '      (    ■  •  .    ^  ^» 


jia:>r  Lit  a 


\ 


1 


!i 


II 


\i 


ARCHBISHOP  ANTONIUS  IN  ENGLAND       159 

On  Friday  a  receptio      vas  offered  to  the  Aa   h   f^a-p  at 

the  Chapel  of  the  Ka--.  .::   I'aa:   i-^^a,   ^i  aa  aiic  aa  S:  a.  A  uii'.-.a" 

the  iiA--L^u   Aaa...^^.raa-,  .aa!  all  ti:,^  aaaaa-^T-  r.f  ita-   Hniha^^v 
beincr  pra^.a^t        Ti,.-  Ar.a.iaMaa.  ^va^  v>  r■■>^^■.l   l.y  u 
to    the     }AnAi~-^a,    Ah      \-,a-a     ll,-v,     lAi-.au-    Mai 
liverof'  'a-  t.-uMuana    \aaress:— 


[a' 


^  'hapiaiii 


1 1" I i f ' f  1  ^    \\a la*    ala 


I . 


«■  \\ 


llnv,^■^-^l-,^^   rj^.v.r.'iH   Fat!:. a-  'n  (hu] 


a    a-ace    aaa 
COUntrv,  aai   \     ar  ,    a 

'*  You  ii.i\  .'  r:  aia-  i 
dox  T?n--aia  «  laava  • 
most  <a^a•a  a-  ^la^.-: 
conipleiaai  ui  lit.,  >:,xuci\i  \-a! 

"  ntif   v<-',]]    ]]:\\->-  rn]i\>'    a*    tl 
peace  and  love  ia  a     i       w    j. 
from  the 


I  ■;  a  >  a  •     ^ 


arn\ai    a,    tins 


!  ;  1 


a  i 


r  li'jU^a  (ii  ]  'fa  \' aa 


!'■'  t'>  ar; 
t  i—  S,  ,v. 
I  ai,  ■*-  i    \ 


t  ia-  f  )!'t  I  a  »- 

'..r:^    >i'  a  iaT  ■>!'    1  la-   iaial.  ia-f 


a    ^Tnat]]if_r    :  j-,  ,,,, 

1 


•t^  laa 


a-.'    !' 


I  h  ._■   < 


acea^iuii  ut    *{ii' 


a 


a    :   \ 


a  i  I    L 


year   a^o    hononraa    iiu;    cnnaiat'ni 
by  sendia. 
greetincr,  : 


na'-^taia"-!'    "t 

a    _f!"*'''t  ni_^ 

^^■^'-  -^iiL^aaaa   lA;u;a-la  winch    a 


^  '  'a    nnn 


'-i     r>}jv    aa'^rraiic 


zar 


'j '    to  (an^ 


■''laient  cai'it  . ;        i  ir.^-i  I 
■■  ■  a    i ' !  1  •'  a  i  •• '  aaa   a  tVP, 


-li'  ii ttiu   aaa  !"(aa  i *  -a a 
the    ::-]'(^:if    rafVaan--;-    <P.a-r    Ai"    «a 
v.-  !■■    raised    aa    ;  ii-    t  a-ai-la    ,iaa    ? 
rewr  aaua'.-  -    A  I'-aia-^^  Arciiia-i:. -a 
I'arani^,  wat  ii    a   \  \'^\v  f(^  hrh]'nir  •■   t 
Otla  a    aa   !     aaita^a    i  ■:.aa^        Th^    ait- 
is   accompli-i..-a     i-a    -x' ra-i'aiaari.\ 
in  the  eyes  ai   lujA   iha;    Akhi  ^,,a 
so    witli    tra      X'air"'\-    t -am    a.aaaia- 
I ' '  n  a  ■  I ,  a  ;  M  a    .  j  •    i  a  '  ^    a  t ,  ^.  ■    a , ,  1 1  ^ , .  , . ;    . 

■     '  '  '  ■  '         r 

that  t\\-     ar--'    M.a,~. 


a  aaa""  onvt 


of 


au-siaii    aina. 


•'^^1  a  _'    '  >i     t  la-   taaa'-t.)-!..'- 

'■     1  laJl>a^,  aaA    I'.xarali   ■  a' 

'•  ^   h ni'ah!-^  li'-at'cr  i <  >  taicli 

'*'    aaiina-   atai    (.An.irah»'s 

-i,a\     maaii:^.       it    i^   i.iih' 


nvr  a^  a  An^' 


It   is   ia,it 


\ 


'aai'-'-a    -iiua 


a  \  '  ■]'  ,  a  a 


I  \ 


I    I- 


1  ■•■■    I  a  1 '  ■ '  i    a 

aap-arin^ 
from  hnl\ 


aaii  -  a  a 


\'-  la 


I  ■  !  :    I  «  a'    - 


lay    now 

■  i    i'-wMra-.    ''"naan_    iia-n 

fa'    i<  -raa-r  »anuitv 


<  'N-    I  'li  aat  r 


n-  p!aa<*    p.'ac''  ana    a  a  a  aia^ 


l:\tliaT     III     i 


H  ) 


cOfJia 


'!■  i  a;v  aaxaiia--  \\ai^  ailAr'a-d  a\-  the 


•  r ,  r,  \ 


"i      M      'ia!' 


aiai 


',\a 


ia^   _^aai'j     iur>_U  'ii    jiia 


aa    li'la.^,  ^^lil    <  a  a.v 


'  -urnia  h.T  hi'e 
i'''t'  1 :  u:!i    ahova-^ 


;,  ;*»i,,-  ^P'<^-!-fr"Ei^t&.js 


160      BIEKBFXK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

and  who  at  the  sorrowful  news  of  the  blessed  end  of  our  Tzar- 
peacemaker  (Alexander  IH)  raised  to  the  Most  High  her 
prayers  for  the  repose  of  liis  soul  in  the  words  and  chants  of 
our  Church.^  The  death  of  the  Peacemaker  breathed  new  life 
into  the  hearts  of  believers,  and  predisposed  them  to  this  work 
of  peace  abounding  in  love. 

"  Glory  and  thanks  be  to  God  that  we  sinful  men  have 
lived  in  this  glorious  and  ever-to-be-remembered  time. 

''  Glory  and  honour  to  the  great  Mother  of  this  land  by 
her  warm  maternal  feelings  foreseeing  the  coming  religious 
drawing  together  of  the  nations. 

"  Glory  and  honour  to  you,  gracious  Prelate  and  Father  in 
God,  for  taking  upon  yourself  the  labour  of  coming  to  this 
country  as  the  messenger  of  peace  and  love. 

''  Glorv  and  honour  to  the  great  Orthodox  Russian  Church 
for  answering  with  motherly  tenderness  to  the  greeting  of 
peace  and  love  with   a  corresponding  greeting  of  peace  and 

love. 

"  Glory  and  honour  to  the  Crowned  Anointe<l  Autocratic 
Monarch  of  All  the  Russias  for  sending  you  to  this  country 
as  the  messenger  of  peace  and  love;  he  by  his  heart — and 
the  hearts  of  kings  are  in  the  hands  of  God— has  understood 
the  heart  of  the  Orthodox  Russian  nation,  whicli  from  time 
immemorial  has  ever  striven  for  the  loving  pacification  of  the 

Churches. 

"Glory  an<l  honour  to  his  most  religious  Consort,  invisibly 
uniting  by  the  thread  of  blood  relationship  two  countries  and 
two  peoples  on  one  field  of  love  and  peace,  and,  like  her  august 
grandmother,  cherishing  the  hope  of  some  day  seeing  it  one 

field  of  Christ. 

**  Everlasting  memory  and  blessed  rest  in  Christ  to  the 
never-to-be-forgotten  Peacemaker  Tzar,  who  has  bequeathed 

1  This  refers  to  the  Contakion  of  the  Departed,  Give  rest,  O  Chrut,  to  Thy 
servant  with  Thy  Saints  {English  Hyvinal,  No.  744)  brought  back  by  Birkbeck 
from  Russia  with  the  Kief!  melody,  aud  translated  by  him.  It  was  first  sung 
in  England  by  command  of  Queen  Victoria  at  St.  George's  Chapel,  Wmdsor, 
on  the  occasion  mentioned  above. — [A.R.] 


ARCHBISHOP  AXTONIUS  IN  ENGLAND      161 

unto  all  the  world  a  great  and  wonderful  testament  of  love 
and  peace. 

"  Glory  and  honour  to  his  most  religious  Consort,  who  is 
indeed  the  guardian  Angel  of  Holy  Russia,  tenderly,  as  it 
were,  with  the  gentle  motion  of  her  wings,  directing  men 
towards  the  realisation  of  the  testament  of  the  Great  Peace- 
maker. 

"  But  twofold  glory  and  unceasing  honour  to  the  Great 
Source  of  peace  and  love,  the  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of 
lords.  Unto  Him  be  glory,  honour,  and  worship  unto  ages  of 
ages.     Amen." 

The  Archbishop  briefly  replied,  and  a  short  service  followed, 
concluded  with  the  usual  '*  desire  for  many  years "  for  the 
Imperial  Family  of  Russia,  the  Holy  Synod  of  Russia,  includ- 
ing the  Archbishop  as  a  member  of  Synod,  and  Queen  Victoria, 
and  all  the  Royal  Family. 

His  Grace  afterwards  called  upon  the  Russian  Ambassador, 
and  subsequently  lunched  with  Mr.  Birkbeck.  At  2.30  p.m. 
he  was  received  at  Lambeth  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbni  v, 
who  showed  him  over  the  palace,  the  chapel,  and  library.  At 
seven  o'clock  the  Archbishop  of  Finland  went  to  Marlborough 
House,  accompanied  by  General  Kireeff  and  Mr.  W.  J.  1  n  - 
beck,  aud  was  i-eceived  l>y  the  Prince  of  Wales. 

On  Saturday  he  went  to  Cambridge  and  took  his  degree, 
the  Archbishop  of  York  travelling  with  him.     The  Ah*.>Ler  of 
Trinity  conducted  him  over  King's  College  chapel  and  enter- 
tained him  at  luncheon,  where  he  was  met  by  the  Vice-Chan-  • 
cellor  and  a  distinguished  company. 

On  Sunday  morning  (June  19)  his  Grace  attended  St, 
Paul's.  In  the  evening  he  went  to  St.  Barnabas's,  Pimlico. 
Tlie  Vicar  (the  R(iv.  A.  Gurney),  surrounded  by  the  clerg\  ..!  1 
choir,  received  him  in  the  south  porch,  where  the  choir  -n  u 
in  Slavonic  the  Dostoino  jest j  ('A^tov  iarip  ot)<;  uXtjOms)  'fa 
the  Liturgy  of  St.  Chrysostom,  which  is  always  sung  wlien  an 
Eastern  Bishop  arrives  in  a  church. 

After  being  censed  by  the  Vicar  he  gave  his  blessing  to  the 

choir,  who  greeted  him  with  Is  polla  eti,  despota.     The  pro- 

11 


162      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHUliCH 

cession  then  entered  the  church,  his  Grace  following  the  Vicar, 
preceded  by  cross  and  candle  bearers  and  blessing  the  congre- 
gation on  each  side  as  he  proceeded  up  the  nave.  When  he 
arrived  at  the  chancel  he  turned  to  the  congregation  and 
blessed  them  in  the  usual  Eastern  fashion,  towards  the  west, 
the  south,  and  north.  He  then  sat  in  a  place  prepared  for 
hiiii  n  i.  north  side  of  the  sanctuary,  the  choir  again  sing- 
in  •  t  !»'  salutation  before  mentioned.  After  the  censintr  of  the 
altar  at  the  Magnificat  the  Vicar  censed  his  Grace,  who  gave 
him  the  usual  blessing.  At  the  conckision  of  the  service  the 
Aiclibishop  gave  the  blessing  to  the  whole  congregation.  He 
if^'^rwards  had  supper  with  Mr.  Gurney,  who  had  invited  the 
til  clergy  of  the  parish  and  Lord  and  Lady  Halifax  to  meet 
hi    '  i'  ice. 

Uii  Monday  the  Archbishop  had  luncheon  with  Lord  Hali- 
fax vho  afterwards  took  him  to  the  House  of  Lords,  where, 
standing  on  the  steps  of  the  throne,  he  was  present  when  Lord 
Salisbury  moved,  and  Lord  Kimberley  seconded,  the  Address 
to  the  Queen.  He  was  afterwards  conducted  by  Lord  Rowton, 
accompanied  by  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  and  Lord  Halifax,  to 
Westminster  Hall,  St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  and  the  House  of 
Commons.  His  Grace  then  called  upon  the  Archbishop  of 
York,  and  in  the  evening  had  the  honour  of  dining  at  Buck- 
i.i^iiiiii  Palace  with  the  Queen.  On  Tuesday  night  he  dined 
with  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

^iiohbishop  .Vatonius  wa>  present  with  the  Eng- 
lish prelates  on  the  steps  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  at 
Liiu  >1     ;  i  ciLi  vice  which  took  place  in  tli(    luc^^ciice  of 

is  easily 

Lhu  u\  cut 

uniform, 


h 


:i  during  the 


lii-;  innnislicd   m 

fkbeck      ill 
his  side. 


\v 


!  !      ession.      ! 
w  \\  ell-knuw  n  i-u  luiu  ui 
i  1 1     Deputy-Licutenant's 


?  i » ■ 


On  the  Archbishop's  return  to  Russia  a  cor 
set  oi    Kiharistic  vessels,  as  used  in  the     m    . 
Church,  of  silvor-gilt  set  with  enamels  and  inf  i 


»>  t  i 


^■V!iO 


'  c 


AECHBI8H0P  ANTONIUS  IN  ENGLAND      163 

stones,  was  presented  to  him  by  a  number  of  bishops, 
clergy,  and  laity  of  the  Church  of  Eni^Inid.  Tho 
following  is  the  translation  of  the  Arclib  1  .  hi 
of  til  niks,  sent  throuuli  l>irkbeck  : — 

''Dear  Mr.  Birkbeck, — 

'*  Accept  my  hearty  thanks  on  receivh  :  h^  i  i .  I 
Eucharistic  vessels  which  liave  been  presented  to  me  hmh  n.  -\ 
of  my  visit  to  England  in  1897  on  the  occasion  of  the 
lee  of  Her  Majesty  Qneen  Victoria.  I  heaiHU  f]; mhI 
fellow-countrymen,  friends  of  the  union  of  the  r  i  h. 
have  taken  part  in  presenting  me  with  sacred  objec 
cious  to  me.  \\  hen  T  nse  them  at  the  celebration  '  f  Hi'  m  -t 
holy  Sacrament  of  tiie  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ,  these  vessels 
will  always  serve  as  a  visible  expression  to  me  of  holv  yea;  n~ 
ings  of  some  members  of  the  Anglican  Cliuich  lur  ^  t*  ;c 
unanimity  in  the  faith  and  communion  in  the  sacraments  ot , 
the  members  of  the  Christian  Churches  who  are  now  separated 
from  one  another.  This  unanimity  in  the  faith,  which  cuu- 
stitutes  the  essential  condition  of  communion  in  the  saci  niii  its 
in  general,  is  more  particularlj^  of  absolute  necessity  1  i  <  in- 
munion  in  the  Sacrament  of  the  Holy  Eucharist.  Just  as  die 
Hebrews  under  Moses  gave  effect  to  their  unity  by  the  fact 
that  all  did  eat  the  same  spiritual  meat  and  all  did  drink  the 
same  spiritual  drink,  so  also  the  many  members  of  the  Church 
of  Christ  only  give  effect  to  their  unity,  becuiniag  in  i  x- 
truth  one  body,  when  all  are  partakers  of  that  one  I'l;  ii 
(1  Cor.  X.  3,  4,  17).  And  this  was  the  case  in  the  early  Chris- 
tian Church.  Then  there  was  unanimity  of  all  in  tho  faith, 
and  therefore  all  were  partakers  of  the  one  Bi-ond  in  wh^n 
later  on  differences  of  opinion  arose,  which  wrested  many 
away  from  the  unity  of  faith,  it  follow^ed  as  a  coi  -  i;  ;  .  e 
that  the  partaking  of  all  of  the  one  Bread  ceased.  An  i  ti-  r  - 
fore  every  good  Christian  who  loves  the  Lord  on -ia  to  .^n  i\  c 
for  the  restoration  of  unanimity  in  the  faith  suli  :<  ihe 
ancient  undivided  Church  possessed,  in  order  that  the  p  iiLaiv- 
ing  of  all  of  the  one  Bread  may  therefore  be  nl^^o  rest  r   I. 


I 


1()4     BIEKBECK  AND  THP]  KUSSIAN  CHUECH 


The  realisation  of  this  unanimity  in  the  faith  will  only  then 
become  possible  when  we  shall  have  been  stren^tliened  in  the 
mutual  Christian  love  of  all  for  one  another.  And  so  '  let  us 
love  one  another  in  order  that  with  oneness  of  mind  we  may 
confess  Father  and  Son  and  Holy  Ghost,  the  consubstantial 
and  undivided  Trinity'.^  All  of  us  who  are  members  of  the 
Orthodox  Catholic  Church  always  heartily  }n*ay  for  this. 
And  I  from  henceforth  shall  pray  for  this  with  especial  fervour^ 
whenever  at  the  celebration  of  the  Sacrament  of  the  Body  and 
Blood  of  Christ  I  shall  see  before  me  the  sacred  vessels  which 
you  have  brought  me. 

''  Yesterday  I  for  the  tirst  time  used  these  vessels  at  the 
celebration  of  those  Divine  Mysteries.  It  gives  me  special 
happiness  to  note  that  it  was  just  on  that  particular  day,  be- 
cause it  was  the  eleventh  anniversary  of  my  consecration  as 
Bishop.  And  thus  it  has  pleased  the  Lord  in  His  mercy  to 
double  my  happiness  on  this  day.  Together  with  the  prayer 
for  those  who  offered  the  Eucharistic  gifts  ;  i.e.  the  prosphorae^ 
and  for  those  on  whose  behalf  they  were  offered,  I  offered  up 
a  orayer  also  on  behalf  of  those  who  have  presented  me  with 
these  sacred  Eucharistic  vessels,  and  henceforth  shall  also  do 
so,  when  I  shall  use  them  at  tlie  celebration  of  the  Liturgy. 
I  heartily  beg  j^ou  to  convey  to  your  fellow-countrymen  who 
have  taken  part  in  presenting  me  with  a  gift  which  is  so 
precious  to  me  my  feelings  of  profound  gratitude.  May  the 
mercy  of  the  Lord  ever  be  with  you  all  ! 

"  With  the  kindest  regards  and  perfect  devotion, 
*'  I  am  vour  most  humble  servant, 

**  Antonius,  Archbishop  of  Finland." 

4  May,  1898, 
St.  Peteksblhg. 

^  This  passage  is  from  the  Liturgy  of  St.  Chrysostom,  and  is  sung  by  the 
deacon  and  choir  immediately  before  the  recital  of  the  Nicene  Creed. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

VLADIMIR  NA  KLJASMJE.i 

It  has  always  seemed  strange  to  me,  that  the  ancient  pro- 
vincial cities  of   Russia,  more   especially  those  which   have 
played  a  great  part  in  her  past  history,  should  not  have  re- 
ceived more  attention  from  foreigners  interested  in    Cn    fni 
affairs  than  has  hitherto  been  the  case.     Other  countries  are 
not  treated  in  this  way.     No  one  would  dream  of  laying  claim 
to  a  knowledge  of  England  or  of  France  without  seeing  some- 
thing beyond  their  modern  capitals  or  great  commercial  centres. 
But  with  regard  to  Russia,  foreigners,  with  but  few  exceptions, 
seem  to  think  it  (piite  sufficient  to  know  St.  Petersburir     iil 
Moscow  to  be  authorities  upon  all  Russian  subjects.     Tiiu    .  >i 
of  the  Empire  they  seem  to  think  may  be  seen,  so  far  as  \\   i^ 
necessary  to  see  it  at  all,  from  the   windows  of  the  i  a    wa . 
carriage.     One  town,  one  village,  one  muzhik  is,  we  ar^   iMi/i 
exactly  like  all  the  rest  from  one  end  of  Russia  to  the  <  ifu  r. 
"  Traversez,"  says  M.  de  Vogiie, '*  cent  villages  entre   P.m-^- 
bourget  Moscou  :  par  les  traits,  les  attitudes  et  le  cu>iuijn., 
tousles  gens  que  vous  rencontrerez  sont  frappes  a  In    uu  mr 
effigie."     And  so,  of  course,  it  is  not  worth  while  to  -hn,  ^n 
the  journey.     And  the  country  towns  are  treated  in  ihm  .am- 
way.     You    may   see,    from   the  train,    that   their   |ri  icipai 
buildings  are  churches,  and  that,  like  the  Moscow   churches 
these   are   surmounted    with    domes;    therefore    ii     i-    quitp 
enough  to   see   a   single   specimen   of   a    Russian      hi  rch    in 
Moscow,  and  one  need  not  trouble  oneself  about  Hih    th^r. 


/ 


/ 


/ 


/ 


fii 


1  This    paper    was    read    before    the    Anglo-Russian    Lit.riv 
1895.— [A.K.] 

(165) 


in 


n-^^ 


^^^^^  I  ^.   I        P  f  !  ''I'  I 


\ 


\ 


\ 


\ 


\ 


160     BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

And  yet,  Russia   will  no  more  admit  of  the  principle,  ex 
uno  disce  omnes,  being  applied  to  her  towns  than  to  the  other 
objects  of  interest  which  she  contains.     When  one  comes  to 
study  her  history,  one  finds  that  out  of  all  the  old  towns  which 
cluster  round  Moscow  within  a  radius,  let  us  say,  of  200  miles, 
there  is  hardly  one  which  has  not  played  its  part  in  shaping 
the  destinies  of  the  Empire  :  while,  if  the  traveller  will  take 
the  trouble  to  visit  them,  he  will  in  almost  every  case  find 
some  remains  or  other  of  that  past,  which  not  only  are  of  high 
artistic  value,  but  which  will  bring  home  to  him,  in  a  manner 
which  nothing  else  can  do,  the  part  which  the  town  in  question 
has  played  in  its  country's  history.     And   out  of  all    these 
towns,   whether  on   account  of  its  historical  past,  or  of  the 
monuments  which  still  remain  to  bear  witness  to  its  former 
greatness,   there   is  none  that  surpasses  the  ancient  city  of 
Vladimir   on  the   Kljasma  in  interest.     The    British    tourist, 
\,  ho,  on  the  advice  of  his  Murray,  elects  to  pay  a  day's  visit 
from   ^\Ioscow  to  the  fair  at  Xijni-Novgorod,  little  knows,  as 
he  passes  on  his   journey  thither  under  the  white  walls  of 
Vladimir  iu  the  night  express,  that  these  walls  contain  the 
Kremlin  of  the  ancient  capital  of  Russia  !     If,  on  the  journey 
back,  he  is  awake  in  the  early  morning,  he  may  be  struck  by 
the  beautiful  Eastern  view  of  the  city,  with  its  houses  and 
churches,  with  their  white   walls,  and  coloured  roofs  inter- 
mingled with  gardens  and  trees,  sloping  up  the  hill  which  is 
crowned  by  the  golden  dome  of  the  Cathedral  of  the  Assump- 
tion blazincr  in  the  risino-  sun  !     But  how  little  he  realises  that 
ber  eath  that  dome  the  sovereigns  of  Russia  were  crowned  for 
more  than  two  centuries,  that  many  of  them  lie  buried  there, 
and  that  amon^rst  these,  there  are  some  to  whom  even  we  owe 
an  eternal  debt  of  gratitude,  inasmuch  as  more  than  one  of  the 
Grand  Dukes  of  Vladimir  laid  down  their  lives  in  defence, 
not  of  their  own  country  mily,  but  of  the  Christianity  and 
civilisation  of  the  whole  of  Europe,   when   both  alike  were 
•roatened  by  the  devastating  blight  of  the  Mongol  invasions. 
Let   us  first  of  all  realise  the  place  of   Vladimir  in   the 
general  historj^  of  Russia.     Early  Russian  history,  if  written 


THE  CITY  OF  VLADIMIR 


107 


in  the  old-fashioned  manner,  as  a  mere  narrative  of  the  con- 
secutive events  of  each  reign,  is  one  of  the  most  entanded 
and  unremunerative  subjects  for  study  which  can  possibly  be 
imagined.     It  is  not  until  we  come  to  look  at  the  institutions 
of  Russia,  and  select  from  them,  not  those  which  were  merely 
temporary  or  accidental,  but  those  which  were  there  from  the 
very  first,  which  have  continued  down  to  the  present  day,  and 
w^hicli  are,  and  have  always  been,  essential  to  her  existence 
as  a  State,  that  these  chronicles  of  events  will  become  both 
intelligible  and  interesting.     Now,   the  main  factors   in  the 
growth  and  development  of  the  Russian  Empire,  the  principal 
active  ^  causes  which  have  been  at  work  throughout  her  history, 
and   have  made   her  what  she  is,  are,  I  think,  but  two  in 
number.     They  are,  her  autocratic  Monarchy  and  her  Church. 
It  is  useless  to  study  any  part  of  Russian  history  except  in 
relation  to  these,  and  they  alone  represent  the  continuity  of 
the  State.    From  the  moment  that,  900  years  ago,  the  religion 
of  the  Orthodox   Greek   Church    was   incorporated    into  the 
monarchy  which  had  been  founded  about  a  century  earlier  by 
Ruric,  the  germs  of  the  Russian  Empire  as  we  now  see  it  were 
already  there.     The  history  of  Russia  is  nothing  more  ilian 
the  record  of  the  gradual  development  of  these  two  principles, 
and  of  their  growth  into  what  they  are  at  the  present  day. 

When  once  this  point  is  grasped,  Russian  history  becomes 
easy  enough  to  understand.  But  having  arrived  so  far,  the 
next  thing  we  have  to  do,  is  to  discover  some  principle  upon 
which  the  continuous  growth  and  development  of  the  autocracy 
and  of  the  Church  can  be  divided  up  into  historical  periods. 
This  again  the  history  of  Russia  provides  for  us  in  the  happiest 
manner.     From  the  time  of  Vladimir  the  Great,  the  capital 

1  By  inserting  the  word  '♦  active,"  I  hope  to  guard  against  any  appear- 
ance of  ignoring  other  elements  which  contributed  to  the  development  of 
Russia  into  the  Empire  as  we  now  see  it,  such  as  the  peculiar  genius  of  the 
Slavonic  race,  the  geographical  conformation  of  the  country,  etc.  These  were, 
of  course,  of  the  utmost  importance,  but  they  were  passive  rather  than  active 
causes  in  the  growth  of  the  State.  The  Slavonic  nationalities  which  have 
grown  up  under  Latin  and  Western  influences,  provide  a  practical  proof  of 
this. 


.1 


168     BIEKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHUKCH 


THE  CITY  OF  VLADIMIK 


169 


city  has  been  an  important  element  in  the  life  of  the  nation. 
And  the  capitals  of  Russia  have  been  four  in  number :  firstly, 
from  the  time  of  St.  Vladimir,  in  the  end  of  the  tenth  century 
to  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century,  Kieff ;  secondly,  from 
the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century  to  the  beginning  of  the 
fourteenth  centuij  ,  \'laJimir  ;  thirdly,  for  the  next  400  years, 
down  to  the  be<^inning  of  the  eighteenth  century,  Moscow  ;  and 
lastly,  from  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century  to  the 
present  day,  St.  Petersburg.  I  think  that  it  would  be  ditii- 
cult  to  point  to  the  history  of  any  country  in  which  more 
•I'liiirable  landmarks  are  provided.  Each  change  of  the 
capital  represents  a  distinctly  new  period,  yet  none  of  these 
changes  represent  a  breach  with  the  tradition  of  the  past.  No 
country  in  the  world  can  boast  of  a  more  complete  historical 
continuity  in  its  institutions  than  Russia,  and  no  history  in 
the  world  has  such  ready  means  provided  for  tracing  these 
institutions,  and  marking  the  various  statres  of  their  <rrowth, 
as  are  to  be  found  in  the  successive  removals  of  her  capital. 

The  importance  of  Vladimir  in  Russian  history  consists  in 
the  fact  that  it  provides  the  link  between  Kieli'  and  Moscow  in 
the  gr  .^vth  of  the  Russian  autocracy.  I  do  not  think  that 
tfi  ;igh  attention  has  been  paid  by  historians  to  the  extra- 
ordinarily conspicuous  place  which  the  capital  city  occupied 
even  in  the  early  history  of  Russia,  as  compared  with  the 
early  history  of  other  modern  nations.  There  can  be  little 
doubt  that  this  was  due  to  the  peculiar  circumstances  under 
which  the  nation  accepted  Christianity.  In  none  of  the  king- 
doms of  modern  Europe  was  Christianity  so  easily  received 
as  in  Russia,  but  in  none  were  the  political  changes  etiected  by 
its  coil  V.  rsion  so  instantaneous  and  so  complete.  Before  the 
time  of  St.  Vladimir,  the  monarchy,  if  we  may  call  it  so,  much 
res- iiiMed  all  the  other  lordships  which  has  been  established 
^•y  '^  i:  ^y  Scandinavian  or  Teutonic  adventurers  in  other 
}  i'  iv!    pe.     While  these  born  leaders  of  men  were  able 

*  ^  ^.vw;  !  to  form  a  sort  of  rude  military  organisation,  based 
J  !  i'u  i|Killy  upon  the  personal  bravery  of  themselves  and  their 
taiiiiiies,  neither  iu   Uussia  nor  elsewhere  were  they  able,  on 


ii 


the  basis  of  their  own  civilisation,  to  form  an  organised  State 
capable  of  any  degree  of  permanency.  For  this  they  had  to 
wait,  until  through  Christianity  they  were  brought  into  con- 
tact with  the  traditions  of  government  embodied  in  the  Roman 
Empire.  This  is,  of  course,  an  historical  truism,  and  it  is 
needless  to  trace  it  out  in  respect  to  the  Western  nations.  Hi 
the  point  that  is  often  missed,  and  yet  which,  if  we  are  to 
understand  Russian  history  at  all,  must  be  insisted  on,  is,  that 
Russia  was  brought  into  contact  with  the  Romau  Luipire  and 
Roman  civilisation  in  a  much  more  immediate  and  direct  sense, 
than  were  the  risinir  monarchies  of  the  West.  Ti  i  lUst  be 
remembered  that,  before  the  rise  of  these  latter,  the  Western 
Empire  had  already  ceased  to  exist  at  Rome  ;  and  consequently 
that  it  was  only  upon  a  tradition  of  the  past,  upon  the  Rortiani 
no minis  umbra,  and  not  Rome  herself,  that  the  Western 
Kinirdoms  were  modelled.  But  the  foundations  of  the  i.v.^viau 
monarchy  were,  on  the  contrary,  laid  at  a  time  when  the 
Eastern  Empire  w^as  still  in  actual  working  order.  Constanti- 
nople, in  the  time  of  St.  Vladimir,  was  no  mere  name,  or 
shadow  of  departed  greatness.  On  the  contrary,  it  was  still 
a  living  and  vigorous  embodiment  of  the  Imperialism  of  the 
Christianised  Rom  in  Empire.  Accordingly  one  finds  that, 
although  the  House  of  Rurik  was  of  Scandinavian  origin,  the 
Grand  Dukes,  together  with  Christianity,  immediately  adopted 
from  Constantinople  many  ideas  of  government,  which,  while 
utterly  alien  to  the  genius  of  the  Scandinavian,  or  indeed,  of 
the  whole  Teutonic  race,  formed  an  indispensable  part  of  the 
Roman  system  of  government.  I  cannot  admit,  wit!  1'  n^naud 
and  other  historians,  that  the  idea  of  the  Russian  autocracy 
was  an  after-thought,  the  result  of  the  gradual  filtering  into 
Russia  of  Byzantine  notions  of  government  and  law  throi 
the  medium  of  the  clergy  of  the  Greek  Church.  Tha; 
Eastern  Church  prepared  the  nation  for  ii^  realisation 
of  course,  true.  Western  Christianity,  with  its  per]'  ^n  r  « 
flicts  between  Church  an  i  State,  and  its  official  la  .: 
separating  the  culture  of  the  educated  classes  fruin  liiui  ui  liic 
common  people,  could  never  have  created  the  soil  in 


lie 
is, 

■   i    s 


wliirli 


170      BIKKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHUECH 


THE  CITY  OF  VLADIMIE 


171 


the  Russian  monarchy  has  grown.  But  the  influence  of  the 
Eastern  Empire  seems  to  me  to  have  been  more  direct  than 
this.  The  idea  of  founding  a  government  upon  the  model  of 
Constantinople  appears  to  have  been  there  from  the  first,  and 
seems  to  me  to  have  been  as  intelligibly  grasped  by  some  of 
the  very  earliest  of  Russian  monarchs  as  it  was  by  John  the  Ter- 
rible when  he  was  crowned  the  tirst  Tzar  of  Russia  in  the  six- 
teenth century.  And  the  symbol  of  this  idea  is  to  be  seen  in 
the  importance  which  these  early  sovereigns  attached  to  their 
capital.  Whereas,  before  the  conversion  of  Russia,  we  find  the 
successors  of  Rurik,  Askold  and  Dir  and  the  rest,  looking  upon 
Constantinople,  in  true  Scandinavian  fashion,  as  a  tit  subject 
for  plunder  rather  than  for  imitation,  within  a  generation  of 
the  establishment  of  Christianity  we  find  Jaroslaff'  tlie  Wise 
not  only  introducing  Byzantine  Canon  Law  into  his  dominions 
— for  this,  indeed,  one  might  find  many  Western  parallels — 
but  actually  setting  to  work  to  establish  a  reproduction  of 
Constantinople  as  his  centre  of  government.  Even  bricks  and 
mortar  were  employed  for  the  purpose.  Kieff  was  henceforth 
to  have  its  Golden  Gates,  and  its  Cathedral  of  St.  Sophia  no 
less  than  the  capital  of  the  Eastern  world  upon  the  Bosphorus. 
And  from  that  day  to  this,  Russia  has  never  been  without  a 
centre  of  government,  representing,  not  necessarily  the  acci- 
dental conveniences  of  commerce,  or  the  most  densely  popu- 
lated portion  of  the  Empire,  but  the  seat  of  the  Grand  Ducal 
or  Imperial  Throne ! 

It  was  on  account  of  the  impossibility  of  fully  realising 
this  ideal  at  Kieff  that  the  seat  of  the  Empire  w^as  removed 
by  Andrew  Bogoliubski  to  Vladimir  in  the  middle  of  the 
twelfth  century.  The  old  traditions  of  the  House  of  Rurik 
were  too  deeply  rooted  to  allow  the  free  development  of  these 
iiii|jerial  tendencies  in  the  first  capital.  Hardly  a  single  Grand 
Dr,ke  succeeded  to  the  throne  without  havinir  to  ficrht  for  it. 
i"  !  two  generations  the  Sovereigns  of  Kieff  had  been  looking 
more  and  more  towards  the  basin  of  the  Vol«rti  as  a  source  of 
strength  to  the  monarchical  idea  against  the  yet  vigorous  re- 
mains of  the  anarchical  system  inherited  from  Scandinavian 


times.  Vladimir  Monomachus  (who,  even  if  we  must  reject 
the  legend  concerning  the  throne  and  crown,  and  the  Emperor 
Augustus'  cornelian  cup,  by  his  very  surname  represents  the 
Byzantine  tradition),  had  founded  the  city  of  Vladimir:  and 
his  son,  George  Dolgorouki,  had  more  and  more  come  to  rely 
upon  the  principality  of  Suzdal  for  maintaining  his  cause 
against  his  rivals.  But  it  was  his  grandson,  Andrew  Bogo- 
liubski, who  finally  established  the  capital  at  Vladimir. 

This  remarkable  man  was  certainly  one  of  the  most  far- 
sighted  of  all  the  monarchs  who  have  occupied  the  Russian 
throne.     Even  before  the  death  of  his  father  he  had  made  his 
plans  for  the    future.     Bringing   with    him  from  his  former 
residence  at  Vyshgorod,  a  suburb  of  Kieff;  on  the  banks  of  the 
•^^   ieper,  the  famous  Greek  image  of  the  Mother  of  God,  hence- 
forth known   as   the    ''  Vladimirskaja,"    before   which    every 
sovereign  of  Russia,  from  that  day  to  the  present,  has  been 
crowned,  he  set  to  work  to  erect  a  great  cathedral,  worthy  at 
once  of  the  image  itself  and  of  the  new  capital  of  his  Empire. 
Nothing  was  spared  which  could  increase  the  magnificence  and 
dignity  of  this  building.     The  stone  with  which  it  was  built 
was  all  brought  in  barges  from  the  Volga  up  the  Oka,  and  so 
to  the  Kljasma,  and  the  difficulties  involved  in  the  task,  on  ac- 
count of  the  shallowness  of  the  river,  is  best  illustrated  by  the 
curious  and  interesting  little  church  of  the  Pokroff,  or  ''  Pro- 
tection of  the  Mother  of  God,"  which  the  Grand  Duke  built 
on  its  banks  some  thirteen  versts  from  the  citv,  in  thanks- 
giving   for   the    floating  of   some  of   the  barges   which   had 
stranded.     Andrew  Bogoliubski's  cathedral  at  Vladimir  is  still 
in  existence,  and  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  in  Russia.     As 
we  now  see  it  none  of  the  outer  walls  are  those  of  the  oridnal 
church,  the  reason  being  that  its  foundations  were  so  much 
injured  in  a  tire  in  the  reign  of  Andrew's  brother  Vsevolod, 
that  in  order  to  sustain  the  weight  of  the  roof,  a  fresh  aisle, 
if  we  may  use  a  Western  expression  for  an  Eastern  ch   i    h. 
was  added  all  round  its  north,  west,  and  south  sides,  while  the 
East  end  was  rebuilt.     Still  inside  the  outer  walls  added  by 
Vsevolod  you  may  see  the  old  walls  of  Andrew  Bogoliii'    '  i 


172      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHUKCH 


almost  ill  a  perfect  state  :  while  the  new  aisles  on  each  side 
were  used  as  the  burial  places  of  the  Grand  Dukes,  whose  tombs, 
and  those  of  their  families,  may  be  seen  under  canopies  all 
along  the  walls.  I  may  say  in  passintr,  that  if  one  wishes  to 
realise  how  hio^h  a  decree  of  civilisation  Russia  had  reached 
before  the  Tartar  invasions  threw  everythinc^  back,  he  cannot 
do  better  than  study  the  architecture  of  the  churches  built  b}'' 
Andrew  Bogoliubski  and  his  brother.  They  represent  a  dis- 
tinct advance  upon  the  Byzantine  type,  modified  possibly  by 
the  importation  of  Lombardic  influences,  yet  evidently  not  of 
s>n  exotic  ori((in,  but  built  and  planned  by  men  who  knew 
what  they  were  about,  and  what  the  purposes  for  which  they 
were  to  be  used  recjuired  of  them.  That  the  style  was  not  a 
mere  foreign  importation  is  proved  by  the  fact  that  at  the  end 
of  the  century  we  tiiid  the  Grand  Duke  Vsevolod  building  an- 
other church,  the  Dmitrietlski  Sobor,  in  just  the  same  style. 
while  other  examples,  which  were  built  before  the  invasions  of 
the  Tartars,  which  put  an  end  for  the  time  being  to  all  archi- 
tectural developments  on  a  large  scale,  prove  the  same  thing, 
such,  for  instance,  as  one  of  the  great  churches  at  Suzdal,  the 
Uspenski  Sobor  at  Rostotij  and  many  others  which  could  be 
mentioned. 

We  have  already  seen  that  Andrew  Bogoliubski  in  found- 
ing his  new  capital  was  making  a  distinct  step  in  the  advance 
of  the  autocratic  idea.  If  the  Russia  of  the  forests  in  the 
basin  of  the  Volga  was  less  fertile,  less  civilised,  than  the 
Russia  on  the  banks  of  the  ])nieper,  it  was  at  least  less  dis- 
turbed by  domestic  feuds  between  the  descendants  of  Rurik. 
But  the  old  spirit  of  the  drazhina  was  far  from  dead  even 
there.  It  was  in  vain  that  Andrew  Boofoliubski  had  refused  to 
set  up  his  throne  in  Rostoti"  or  Suzdal,  and  had  deliberately 
elected  to  erect  a  new  capital  as  an  embodiment  of  his  ideas  of 
centralisation.  He  was  a  man  considerably  in  advance  of  his 
time,  an  1  Russia  was  not  as  yet  prepared  for  him.  A  Kam- 
bau  I  points  out,  already  in  the  twelfth  century  he  indicates 
exactly  the  course  of  action  which  the  Grand  Dukes  of  Moscow 
v;'"  ii  ive  to  pursue  in  order,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  finally 


THE  CITY  OF  VLADIMIR 


173 


to  establish  the  autocracy  upon  a  firm  and  sure  basis.  Every 
one  of  the  steps  by  which  they  at  last  successfully  accom- 
plished their  task  was  at  least  attempted  by  him.  He  breaks 
through  the  Varangian  tradition  of  the  druzhina  ;  he  treats 
his  nobles,  not  as  companions,  but  as  subjects.  All  the  decen- 
tralising tendencies  of  the  Empire  he  attempts  to  crush  out ;. 
whether  they  be  the  power  of  the  appanaged  princes,  or  the 
liberties  and  independence  of  cities  like  Greai  -Novgorod.  All 
that  makes  for  unity  and  centralisation,  such  as  the  strengthen- 
ing of  the  Church,  and  the  translation  of  its  centre  of  govern- 
ment from  Ki<'ti'to  the  new  capital,  are  the  dearest  objects  of 
his  heart,  iiv  was,  as  I  have  said,  before  his  time,  and  many 
of  these  objects  were  as  yet  beyond  Russia's  power  of  achieve- 
ment. The  Metropolitical  See  was  not  moved  to  Vladin'i 
from  Kieti*  until  150  years  after  his  time  ;  the  Republic  of 
Great  Novgorod  was  not  reduced  to  submission  until  more  tl  n 
a  century  later  still,  while  Kiefi'  itself  had  to  await  its  uwii 
until  the  reign  of  Alexis,  the  father  of  Peter  the  Great.  Ind'  '-p 
Andrew's  murder  at  the  hands  of  liis  discontented  nobles  ^vlia 
surprised  him  at  his  favourite  residence  of  Bogoliubovo,  about 
eight  miles  from  his  capital,  only  nine  days  after  the  untimely 
death  of  his  son  Glieb,  is  a  proof  that  the  time  had  not  \  ll 
come  for  the  realisation  of  liis  ambitious  schemes.  Nothing 
shows  this  better  than  the  fact,  that  in  spite  of  the  peculiarly 
brutal  circumstances  of  this  murder  at  the  hands  of  his  own 
followers,  who  surprised  him  in  his  sleep,  and  then  finally  dis- 
patched him  on  the  staircase  leading  from  his  bedroom  (which 
may  still  be  seen  in  the  monastery  which  is  now  built  round 
the  remains  of  his  palace),  no  attempt  was  made  to  revenge  it 
either  at  the  hands  of  his  brothers  or  his  nephews.  O^i  the 
other  hand,  the  justitication  of  his  policy  is  not  only  to  be 
found  in  the  fact  that  it  has  since  been  carried  into  effect,  but 
also  that,  if  he  could  have  succeeded  at  the  time,  many  disasi  r 
which  followed  within  the  next  few  centuries  might  have  been 
averted. 

I  am  not  proposing  to  follow   out  the  history  of    ikLi.-M.t 
during  the  period  of  the  supremacy  of  Vla<limir   a-  raiv'fn]  of 


174      BIKKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

the  Empire,  but  rather  to  point  out  what  there  is  which  the 
traveller  of  the  present  day  may  find  there  to  illustrate  and 
throw  light  upon  the  history  of  Russia.  But  before  leaving 
.\  ;  i  ^  Hogoliubski,  I  would  just  mention  one  more  buildino- 
\\  iiich,  I  think,  shows  that  after  all  he  was  not  in  reality  the 
originator  of  the  autocratic  idea  with  respect  to  the  Russian 
^r  1  irch}',  as  some  have  maintained,  but  was  carrying  forward 
a  tradition  which  already  existed.  I  have  already  mentioned 
tliat  Jaroslatl*  thu  W  ^se  built  Golden  Gates  at  Kiefi;  in  imita- 
tion of  the  Golden  Gates  at  Constantinople.  The  only  other 
building  now  existing  in  Vladimir  from  the  time  of  Andrew 
Bogoliubski  is  the  Zolotaja  Vrata,  which  may  still  be  seen  in 
the  midst  of  the  city,  and  which  prove  that  he  was  merely 
carrying  on  a  tradition  handed  on  through  the  Grand  Dukes 
oi   K    W'  from  Constantinople. 

1 1  .  i)uld  be  interesting  to  follow  out  the  history  of  Vladimir 
til!  i^ii  the  succeeding  reigns  of  the  Grand  Dukes.  Up  to 
the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century,  when  John  Kalita 
moved  the  Throne  to  :\Ioscow,  it  still  remained  the  capital  of 
the  Empire.  Indeed,  until  the  removal  of  the  icon  of  the 
*'  Vladimir  ]\Iother  of  God  "  to  Moscow,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
invasion  of  the  1  ai  tai>,  under  Tamerlane,  in  the  year  1395,  the 
churcli  built  by  Andr-v  T  )goliubski  still  remained  the  central 
church  of  thr  !•  n  }  ire.  the  Russiai.  'V  stminster  Abbey,  where 
all  the  Sovereigns  \v.  i  .  .  i  r^vned.  I  should  also  have  liked  to 
say  something  about  the  Convent  of  the  Assumption  founded 
by  the  mother  of  the  great  hero  Grand  Duke,  St.  Alexander 
Nevski,  where  several  members  of  his  family  arc  buried,  and 
n  i  IV  interesting  historical  rehcs  connected  with  liis  name  are 
TLii  !   >d.     E  1^  for  this  there  is  no  time. 

i  .t  there  is  one  other  point  to  which  I  referred  at  the  be- 
ginning of  my  paper;  namely,  the  part  that  Vladimir  took  in 
fho  (loFence  of  En^sia,  and,  indeed,  of  all  Christendom,  acrainst 
the  1  -  -  invasions.  So  many  Western  writers,  fron.  >  -lUb  .a 
i">-^^v.aiM^  nave  told  us  of  the  stani  n,  .iu  by  Uiu  i-.-torn 
Eii.i.iio  against  the  Turks,  that  no  one  now  hesitates  tn  Mint 
that,  even   though  the  Turks   succeeded  in   overcoming   the 


THE  CITY  OE  VLADIMIR 


175 


r 


t^ 


Empire  itself,  and  establishing  themselves  in  Constantinople, 
yet  it  is  to  the  long  struggle  maintained  against  the  b  irb  ir- 
ians  that  the  Southern  nations  of  Western  Iv  rope  owe  i 
dehverance.     But,  how  few  have  given  i      laissia   Um    .i 
which  is  undoubtedly  her  due,  of  warding  ofi'  a  no  less  in 
scourge  from  the,  as  yet,  undeveloped  civilisation  of  n   -  nM.y 
and  the  rest  of  Northern  Europe^     If  we  Westerns  v  ;  i.  i\ 
realise  whai    i;  issia  did,  and  what  she  suffered,  in  aauiidiiig 
Christendom  against   the  common    enemy,  let  n  ■     TMer  once 
more  the  Uspenski  Sobor,  Andrew  Bogoliubski's  grea?    rl    :rch 
at  Vladimir,  and  try  and  picture  to  ourselves  the  events  of  ih  * 
year  1237.     The  Tartars,  under  Baty,  were  marching  on  ihe 
capital.     The  Grand  Duke  Georgi  Vsevolod'itch,  the  nepl>  v     f 
Bogoliubski,  was  away  collecting  troops  for  the  defence  of  the 
city  when  it  was  attacked  by  the  Tartars  and  taken  by  storm. 
Two  of  the  Grand  Duke's  sons  were  slain  in  tli'     I- f.  iir.  .  a 
third  was  captured  by  Baty  and  put  to  death  after  the    i    ru- 
ing of  the  city  before  the  Golden  Gates.     The  i  .lan  i    1  h.ci.ess 
and  the  rest  of  her  family,  together  with  Bishop     i    r  rbiii 
took  refuge  in  the  Uspenski  Sobor,  in  the  gall  li-    ■  i  -    -he 
West  end  of  the  nave.     As  many  of  the  territied  inhabit;: iii- 
as  could  make  their  way  into  the  building  wer^  crowded  m 
the  nave  of  the  church  as  a  last  refuge  frn-n  the  fury  <  !'  I]:. 
invaders.     The  scene,  so  vividly  described  by  Gibbon,  of  ihr 
entry  of  the  Turks  into  St.  Sophia,  after  the  Capi  a-e  oi 
stantinople,  was  anticipated  here  by  some  tw 
The  Tartars  break  the  doors  in,  and  after  m  i- 
in   the  nave,  not  being  able  to  discov 


7L-r   Hi 


-ArViU'j;  tile  (^r 

■    \\  av  U]^    [> ' 
>   II io  llames. 

lii-'-il        \\"a-      <:■ 


gallery,  set  lire  to  the  building,  and  the  Gra 
her  family  an<]   l^ishop    "m  arophan    ]m  i  ^ji   j; 
few  weeks  atterw  a  '     la      '  irand  Duke    iii 
thrown  and  slain  on  the  banks  of  the  Siti.     In  tha. 
may  see  what  the  Tartai   ai\a^io!i^  irKruit  in  Kn<^-ia 
time  ago  a  violent  attack  \\  i    aui  r      a    i  <  -nnia 
upon  ,1   iaissian  writer  who  ven  ari  lo  suo-iresl  *  a  a 
civilisation  after  all  owed  something  to  Russia  lu  i 
of  warding  ott*  the  Tartar  scourge.     It  was  maua 


A 

ta-- 


?    s 


i  1 1 ;  u 


(ili 


17()      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURC^H 

the  Grand  Dukes  of  Russia  used  to  pay  visits  to  the  Tartar 
Khans,  and  as  a  matter  of  fact  were  very  good  friends  with 
them.  I  think  that  Pastor  Dalton  would  hardly  have  indul^red 
in  such  unworthy  sneers,  had  he  ever  stood  in  that  <,^allery 
where  the  Grand  Duchess  met  her  doom,  and  from  there  looked 
down  upon  the  silver  shrine  in  the  church  beneath,  where  the 
Grand  Duke  George  reposes,  who  died  in  the  defence  of  his 
country  and  his  religion. 


CHAPTER   XIV. 


SOME  NOTES  UPON  THE  MONKS  AND  MONASTERIES  OF  RUSSIA.' 

It  was  towards  the  end  of  my  Oxford  days,  twelve  yeai.    a^ro, 
that  I  obtained  my  first  glimpse  of  Russia.     I  was  spend  in  cr 
my  summer  vacation  in  the  usual  manner,  "roamin^    i  iih  a 
hungry  heart,"  as  the  poet  puts  it,  on  the  Continent,  seeing,  or 
at  least  trying  to  see  and  know  ''  cities  of  men,  and  rii   imers, 
climates,   councils,  governments".     Before  I  left    in  me  on  a 
visit  to  some  friends  in  Sweden,  I  had  chanced  to  look  at  a 
map  of  the  Baltic,  and  St.  Petersburg  had  seemed  so  very  near 
to  Stockholm,  that  for  the  first  time  in  my  life  I  proeni  •  ]  a 
passport  with  a  view  to  a  possible  visit  of  a  few  days  to  the 
two  Russian  capitals.     At  that  time  I  knew  nobody  in  Ihissia, 
nor  a  single  word  of  the  language  ;  I  had  read  nu  in    i  rn  de- 
scription of  the  country  or  its  institutions,  and  although  I  L  >  1 
seen    Turgenieff  receive  an   honorary  degree  at  the   Oxford 
Encrenia,  I  don't  think  I  could  have  quoted  the  name  of  any-, 
one  of  his  or  indeed  of  any  of  the  other  Russian  novelists'^ 
masterpieces.     It  is  true  that  having  just  finished  with  the  .. 
History  Schools  at  Oxford,  I  knew  something  of  Russia's  past, ., 
but  after  all  what  little  time  we  gave  in  the  University  to  the 
study  of  Russian  history  was  expended  rather  with  a  view  to. 
its  effect  upon  the  history  of  other  nations  than  for  its  own 
sake,  and  consequently  we  did  not  go  very  deep  below  the 
surface  in  pursuit  of  the  causes  to  which  these  effects  were 
due. 

Besides  which,  such  things  are  best,  and,  I  may  add,  most 
easily,  studied  on  the  spot,  and  this  especially  in  Russia  ;  for, 

'  This  paper  was   read   before   the   Anglo-Russian   Literary  Society  in 
1894.— [A.R.] 

(177)  12^ 


* -"  *-^^3^^!S^ 


178     BIEKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHUECH 

difficult  in  many  respects  as  Russia  is  for  us  Westerns  to  under- 
stiTid.  there  are  certain  broad  facts  which  cannot  fail  to  impress 
a      '  I  :     "   vho  visits  the  country,  and  which,  if  he  be  in  the 
least  accustomed   to   a   philosophical  treatment   of   historical 
questions,  will  at  once,  even  at  first  sight,  atibrd  a   natural 
solution  to  many  problems  of  Russia's  history.     And  the  chief 
of  all  these  tangible  facts  which  must  strike  the  traveller  is  the 
existence  of  a  great  National  Church,  the  evidences  of  which 
are  to  be  seen  on  all  sides,  in  whatever  direction  he  may  turn. 
First,  let  us  take  a  glance  at  the  capital.     Perhaps  such  matters 
may  not  obtrude  themselves  so  forcibly  upon  the  attention  of 
those  who,  whether  Russian  or  English,  have  been  born  and 
brought  up  in  St.  Petersburg,  and  are  therefore  accustomed 
to   them  ;  still  less  upon  those  who  come  from    the    ancient 
capital   or   other    historical   towns   of   the    Empire   and   are 
accustomed  to  "  the  same  things,  but  more  so  ".     Rut  to  the 
foreigner  who    visits    St.    Petersburg   for  the  first    time,  the 
honour  in  which  the  national  religion  is  there  held  in  compari- 
,son  with  the  other  capitals  in  Europe  is  most  striking.     Let 
us  first  compare  it  with  other  modern  capitals,^  with  Copen- 
hagen, Stockholm,  Christiania,  or  Berlin — and  St.  Petersburg, 
remember,  is  more  modern  than  any  of  these — and  we  shall 
-       that,  whereas  in  their  case  of  all  their  public  buildings 
those  devoted  to  the  service  of  the  Church  are  the  most  insicf- 
nificant,  in  St.  Petersburg  exactly  the  opposite  is  to  be  found; 
and,  stranger  still,  if  we  proceed  to  compare  St.  Petersburg 
with  such  of  the  more  ancient  European  capitals  as  have  con- 
tinued  to  [rrou      .  ith  the   times,  for  instance   Paris,  Vienna, 
.Munich  or  Ikussels,  we  shall  find  this  marked  difiereuce  be- 
h.v 'en  them  an  1   '^V    P'itersburg,  that,  whereas  in  the  former 
lu  st  of  the  ecclesiastical   monuments  of   an\    iua    nitude  or 
ar Li-tic  value  which  they  contain  belong  uuijiistakably  to  by- 
gone days,  and  seem  dwarfed  by,  and  indeed  altogether  out 
of  keeping  witli,  the  modern  streets  and  public  edifices,  and 
may  in  __^  iieral  be  looked  upon  as   vanishing  (juantities,  in 

^  By  the  expression  •'  modern  capitals,"  I  mean  those  capitals,  the  im- 
portance of  which  dates  from  a  period  subsequent  to  the  close  of  the  Middle 
Ages. 


THE  MONASTERIES  OF  RUSSIA 


179 


!l! 


1  to 

1 1)0 
tnd 
ire, 


L    * 


i]'»' 


St.  Petersburg  exactly  the  contrary  is  the  case.  Even  in  the 
short  time  during  which  the  city  has  existed  its  ]^ "irre^s  has 
tended  all  in  the  opposite  direction.     I    .  ould    ; 

coiiii  are  a  modern  view  of  bi.  i -tersbui^;  unJi 
old  prints  which  exist  of  the  city  as  it  was  iu'> 
years  ago,  and  see  which  has  most  church  towei- 
then  apply  the  same  test  to  other  European  capitals — ecu  i 
for  instance,  modern  London  with  a  print  of  London  ■  i 
the  Great  Fire,  or  Paris,  with  a  view  of  Paris  befor.  ti  • 
volution:  ai:  I  think  that  whatever  any  luui  n  i\  Unuk 
the  iUi^-iaii  Church  itself — a  point  which,  as  w-  .a->^  iicat 
of  facts  and  not  of  opinions,  it  is  ]-  re  quite  unneces-ai  \ 
discuss — he  will  hardly  deny  that  it  has  succeeded  ii,  in 
than  holdinir  its  own,  as  far  as  the  public  life  of  the  i  ;ii;  i;  is 
concerned.  1  lomember,  on  first  landing  iiuiu  ihu  ;:)ioi  kh  Jiu 
steamer,  how  much  I  v  as  struck  by  the  little  T!  apel  of  S  . 
Nicholas  on  the  Nicholas  Bridge;  not  so    u  .  ■  he  con- 

nection of  a  chapel  with  a  bridge  (for  I  knew  of  the  old  bridge 
at  Prague,  and  many  other  such  instances),  but  by  the  fa  *'  lliat 
it  was  evidently  an  intensely  modern  chapel,  with  plate  l'  as 
and  fresh  gilding  and  everything  about  it  of  a  |  r  iauiaj.:  i^bi 
de  siecle  type,  and  still  more  by  the  fact  that  the  pa^^^^r^^  by 
neither  ignored  it  nor  looked  upon  it  as  ;  in  re  cm  -i' y,  but 
evidently  treated  it  as  a  perfectly  natural  expressicia  a  ihe 
national  faith,  quite  as  significant,  and  quite 
right  place,  in  the  eyes  of  a  Russian  (that  is  to  t><  \ 
who  has  received  a  Russian,  and  not  a  foreign  edui 
who  knows  w  liii  the  National  Church  has  been,  ai 
to  his  couiiLry),  a-  flia  TTniTves  of  PnrHnniaiit  seeiTi  t? 
lishmen  when  we  cross  VVestmin^  v 
Now,  1  :'■  ii\  that  I'V  i  i-i-  uuv  y. 
am  talking  aboir  tiuiaa/  aa  \ 
in;  I  I  per — the  Monasteries  ui  i^u- 
not  t  -a    nentioned.     The  fact  is, 

^:.    i      Lci-LaUj;  a-  iiOt  tllC  plaCC    wllci 

best  seen  and  studied,  T  }]np>'  nevertheless  to  ^]in\v 
influence  upon  the  Russian  '>  hurcli,  and  not  upon  ]  ai 


i  h  a  (; 


n    as 
s^am 


I .   a 


KV'-'- 


idge. 

aust  be  thinlv 


t 


i » ■  t 


H 


Ku^^aiali    Uiuha-I  n/ 


*   Ll    of 

have 

'  that 

It    l'.'< 


"1 


/ 


180     BIEKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHURCH 

Church  only,  but  upon  the  whole  Russian  Church  throughout 
the   Fnipire,  is  enormous  ;  and  that,  so    far   as    in  religious 
lu   •     r    effects  can  be  traced  to  their  causes,  this  influence  is 
one  of  the  chief  causes  of  the  hold  which  that  Church  has  ever 
hid,  and  still  has,  upon  the  affections  and  veneration  of  the 
} :  i^<iim  people.     The  fact  cannot  be  too  strongly  insisted  upon, 
iliai  ill    llussian  Church  was  in  its  infancy,  and  still  is  to  tliis 
dav,  a  Monastic  Church— a  Church  whiih  has  never  had  a 
I    J    1    v-hn  wcis  not  a  in^Mk  :  a  Church  whose  government, 
u        hi    represented  by  a  Metropolitan,  a  Pi^^iarch,  or  by  the 
ii,  a  U        :  uing  Synod,  has  always  been  in  the  hands  of  monks, 
vrhn'^p  education  is  mainly  monastic,  whose  daily  services  are 
ail     1    monastic  origin,  and  whose  very  life  is  permeated  with 
the  monastic    idea;  so  that  in  St.   Petersburg,  or  anywhere 
else  where  the  luiluence  of  the  Church  is  to  be  seen,  or  ex- 
aii.*:!    *     ve  are  actually  and  of  necessity  contemplating  the 
fruits  of  Russian  monasticism.     At  one  time  it  was  the  same 
ill  Encdand.     The  Ando-Saxon  Church  was  founded  by  monks 
frm  Pome  and  Monte  Cassino,  just  as  the  Russian  Church  w^as 
founded  by  monks  from  Constantinople  and   Moiint    Athos. 
Her  cathedrals,  in  contrast  to  the  secular  foundations  in  France, 
were  monastic  churches,  her  Archbishops  and  Bishops  monks 
—in  -hort  the  English  Church  for  the  first  few  centuries  of  its 
existence  may  be  looked  upon  as  having  been,  upon  the  whole, 
a  Lciiedictine  Church.     But  that  the  English  Church  is  so  no 
longer  goes  without  saying  ;  and  some  people  may  accordingly 
say  :  ''  even  if  the  English  Church  was  founded  by  monks  we 
have  f'-ot  rid  of  them  now  ;  and  will  not  Russia  in  the  course 
of  time  probably  do  the  same?"     I  do  not  thhik  so.     The 
causes  which  led  to  the  fall  of  English  monasticism  are  per- 
fectly clear.     Lon^'*  before  the  final  catastrophe  in  the  sixteenth 
century  the  monasteries  had  ceased  to  be  an  integral  part  ot 
the  national  life,  and  had  become  mere  garrisons  held  in  the 
interests  of  a  foreign  sovereign  hi  Italy.     If  the  monasteries 
oi    Uussia   had  ever  come   to  stand   in   the  same  relation  to 
Constantinople    as  the   English    monasteries    throughout    the 
later  middle  ages  stood  towards  Rome,  and  if  the  P i+riarch 


THE  MONASTERIES  OF  RUSSIA 


181 


all 


of  Constantinople  had  used  them  for  his  own  ends,  or  perhaps 
for  those  of  a  foreign  enemy  of  Russia,  the  history  of  Russian 
Monasticism  and  of  the  Russian  Church  itself  li  i„  l^  I  ive  been 
very  different.  But,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  exaiily  li-.  .  |  |  .  n» 
has  been  the  case.  The  salt  was  good  in  EnHiii  u  ;  lui-  i 
alike,  the  difference  between  them  consists  m  tiie  i  i  i  ih  u  •; 
Russia  it  has  never  lost  its  savour.^  So  far  fr«  in  ra^^ii-  i  • 
share  in  the  aspirations  of  the  nation,  the  monks  of  itu-.-ici,  uu 
the  contrary,  during  the  whole  of  the  nine  centuries  of  th 
country's  existence  as  a  Christian  nation,  have  led  tht 
guard  of  Russian  patriotism.  Take  the  Trinity  Li  ?  t 
Sergiusnear  Moscow  alone.  St.  Sergius  and  hi^  ^  ij  -i 
at  least  three  Hni-s  distinctly  saved  Russia  from  tht-  T  i 
or  Poles,  and  so  they  would  be  ready  to  do  again,  if  cali  ■  i 
I  remember  once  when  I  and  a  friend  were  decipiiiiiiL 
inscriptions  under  some  frescoes  in  the  Piwi  hi  w  h  ; 
seige  by  the  Poles  was  depicted  and  described  in  h^  n 
stages,  a  monk  standing  by  said  :  "  Yes,  this  is  what  >i.  >ci^ 
then  did  for  us  ;  he  will  do  the  same  again  if  the  Niemtzy 

^  I  wish  it  to  be  clearly  understood,  that  I  am  not  here  referrmg  to  the 
religious  side  of  the  question,  but  am  examining  the  place  occupied  by 
Monasticism  in  the  destinies  of  the  two  nations  from  a  purely  historical  point 
of  view.  I  am  very  far  from  wishing  to  defend  the  individuals  who  wer.  t  p. 
sponsible  for  the  suppression  of  the  English  religious  houses  in  the  sixt»  t  :h 
century  :  while  the  sacrilegious  methods  by  which  that  suppression  >va< 
brought  about  seem  to  me  to  have  involved  a  breach  of  most  laws  coiVi!  .  i 
in  the  Decalogue.     I  would  also  point  out,  in  order  to  illustrtt  lu:   lu  i,. 

that  the  monasteries  had  ceased  to  be  an  integral  part  of  tno  naiionai  life  of 
England  long  before  their  suppression,  (i)  that  between  1300  anl  inin  (,Ti;\  x 
religious  houses  were  founded  in  England,  whereas  in  the  previous  two  en 
turies  the  number  founded  was  upwards  of  500  {vide  J.  H  Blunt,  The  Myti  utt 
ofoureLadije:  Introd.  p.  xi) ;  (ii)  that  140  alien  Priories  were  suit  red  bv 
Henry  V  when  ho  declared  war  with  France  in  1415,  at  the  request  of  1  ar   a 


.  i  U.":; 


on: 


fi'; 


X^lllV 


ment,  on  the  ground  that  through  th(  n-  money  was  dniit 
into  France  ;  (iii)  that  the  great  staitvmen  of  the  fifteenth  ceii'i 
ecclesiastics  as  well  as  laymen,  devoted  their  religious  ei,  i 
establishment,  not  of  monasteries  but  of  collegiate  foundations  n 
versities  and  elsewhere  ;  and  (iv)  that  these,  unlike  the  monasteries 
to  survive  the  overthrow  of  the  Papal  Supremacy  in  England.  I: 
nificant  facts  be  compared  with  what  I  am  going  to  say  aboui  i 
meaning  will,  I  think,  become  perfectly  clear. 


.TiCiai 


iwar^s. 


■le 


\Vi  ■!•,; 


iini- 
ab'e 


assaa 


182     BIEKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

come  here  to  attack  us !  "     And,  whether  this  be  so  or  not,  I 
bciieve  that  so  long  as  the  Trinity  La  via  is  safe,  there  need  not 
T'    ni'ich  fear  for  St.  Petersburg  or  for  the  Empire.     Not  but 
ti.  ib  even  in  St.  Petersburg  itself  one  may  not  see  something 
1    ^;  :<  side  of  Russian  monasticism  ;  for  tliere  is  the  great 
f.i   ;  .  ui  ^L.  Alexander  Nevski,  founded  by  Peter  the  Great, 
f  '       -^  reception  of  the  relics  of  his  great  predecessor  of  the 
:i   i:     r.th  century,  the    w    ind  Duke  Alexandei    N -vski,  who 
anticipated  Peter's  victories  over  the  Swedes  by  nearly  500 
years,     ^''n  the  foundation  of  Peter's  new  capital,  the  hero  of 
the  thirteenth  century  left  his  favourite   monastery  in    the 
ki   iiiiiii  ui  Vladimir  (on  the  Kljazjma),  the  capital  of  his  time, 
the  ^f~nT<fery  of  the  Nativity  of  the  Mother  of  God,  where  he 
had  lain  since  his  death,  and  where  the  image  of  the  Mother 
'  f  <  Jod  (Znamenie  Bozhiej-Materi)  which  always  accompanied 
ii  :n  into  battle,  may  still  be  seen.     He  was  brought  back  to 
the  scenes  of  his  former  exploits  ;  so  that  Russia  might  know 
that  in  moving  her  capital  she  was  not  to  break  with   her 
glorious  past,  but  rather  in  the  strength  of  that  past  to  move 
forwrd  to  even  greater  glory  and  power.     This  act  of  Peter 
has  always  seemed  to  me  to  constitute  one  of  his  chief  claims 
to  the  title  of  Great ;  it  shows  more  than  anything  could  do, 
how   well   he  understood  upon  what  the  foundations  of  his 
country's  greatness    rested ;  and  if  an    Englishman    may   be 
allowed  to  say  so,  it  is  worthy  of  more  attention  amongst  some 
of  his  countrymen  who  profess  to  admire  him  the  most,  than 
it  has  hitherto  received. 

But  we  must  now  leave  St.  Petersburg;  for  in  spite  of 
the  Lavra  of  Alexander  .No vski,  and  the  beautiful  Novo- 
Dievichij  Convent,  it  is  not  there  that  Russian  monasticism 
c  ill  be  best  studied.  L.  t  us  go  on  to  Moscow.  I  don't  sup- 
pose anyone  ever  forirets  the  first  view  which  he  obtains  of 
the  beautiful  old  cit^  Muscow,  with  her  gardens  and  palaces, 
hei  J'  en  roofs  and  white  walls,  the  sanctuary  of  Russia  and 
first  1  111!  rial  city,  crowned  with  her  chaplet  of  golden  domes! 
Lai  uu  re  is  another  aspect  of  the  ancient  capital,  which, 
owing  to  the  growth  of  the  north-eastern  portion  of  the  city 


THE  MONASTERIES  OF  RUSSIA  183 

where  the  St.  Petersburg  railway  enters  it,  is  apt  to  escape 
notice  on  the  traveller's  first  entry,  but  which,  if  he  makes  a 
fair  number  of  excursions  outside  the  town  in  other  directions, 
must  inevitably  arrest  his  attention  ;  and  this  feature  is,  that 
the  city  is  surrounded  by  a  perfect  circle  of  monasteries. 
This  fact  struck  me  even  on  my  first  visit,  when,        I    have 
already  said,  I  knew  nothing  of  Russia  :  and  I  remember  on 
my  return   to   England  comparing,  in    conversation   with    a 
friend,  this  circle  of  monasteries  which  surrounds  Moscow  and 
which  must  be  passed  through,  wherever  one  enters  the  city, 
to  the  circle  of  detached  forts  through  which  one  passes  in  the 
train  on  entering  Paris,  and  saying  to  him  that  this  fact  was 
emblematic  of  the  difference  between  France  (and  indeed  all 
other  nations)  and  Russia  ;  that  is  to  say,  that  Russia's  chief 
strength  lies,   not  in  her  army,  nor  in  her  fleet,  nor  in  her 
fortifications,  but,  in  her  Church.     Let  me  before  I  go  on, 
explain  what  I  mean  by  this  statement,  and   secure  myself 
against  all  possible  misunderstandings.     In  the  first  place  I 
do  not  mean  it  to  serve  as  a  text  for  a  sermon,  for  this  would 
be  out   of  place  before  a  Literary  Society.     In    the   second 
place,  I  have  no  intention  to  depreciate  either  the  Russian 
Army   or  the   Church  of   France;    for  both   of   them    have 
rendered    services    to   their   country   for    which   any   nation 
might  envy  them.     I  simply  wish  to  point  to  the  historical 
fact  that  when  her  army  is  destroyed  and  her  capital  occupied 
by  an  enemy,  France  has  to  come  to  terms  with  him,  and 
the  same  thing  we  constantly  hear  (if  under  the  term  army 
we  include   the  fleet)    would  be  true  of  England  ;   whereas, 
even  if  the  Russian  Army  were  defeated  in  the  field,  only  the 
first  line  of  her  defence  would  be  destroyed ;  there  would  be 
the  Russian  winter  and  the  Russian  peasantry  behind  to  take 
up  the  national  standard  :   and  even  supposing  all  of  these 
should  fail  (and  history  tells  us  that  although  some  time  or 
other  they  have  each  saved  the  country,  there  have  been  occa- 
sions upon  which  they  have  all  three  been  overcome),  tutiie 
remains  behind  them  the  Church  of  Russia  which  has'  never 
failed  her  in  her  need,  but  which  in  her  long  and  eventful 


184     BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

history,  to  use  the  words  of  one  of  her  most  illustrious  sons,^ 
*'  has  given  her  strength  to  hold  lier  own,  to  multiply  and  in- 
crease, to  bear  the  heavy  yoke  of  the  Tartars  without  perish- 
ing under  it,  and  at  length  to  cast  it  off:  to  outlive  and 
overcome  the  anarchy  which  followed  the  failure  of  the  old 
royal  dynasty,  to  ward  off  and  drive  back"  the  Swedes,  the 
Poles,  the  Austrians,  and  the  Turks,  to  break  the  power  of 
Napoleon  and  the  army  of  twenty  nations  whicli  accompanied 
iiim,  and  in  general  to  become  the  great  nation  that  she  is  at 
the  present  day. 

This  is  what  the  Russian  Church  has  done  for  the  nation, 
and  of  which  I  look  upon  the  circle  of  monasteries  round 
Moscow  as  an  obvious  emblem  :  let  us  now  consider  a  few 
more  points  in  which  the  monks  and  monasteries  have  con- 
tributed to  this  result. 

The  first  thing  that  was  accomplished  towards  the  future 
greatness  of  Russia  by  monks  was  the  invention  of  the 
Slavonic  alphabet,  and  the  translation  of  the  Scriptures  and 
the  service  books  of  the  Church  into  the  Slavonic  lanrmatre 
by  the  two  Greek  monks  Cyril  and  Methodius.  This  work 
was  completed,  according  to  the  best  authorities,  in  the  year 
863,  that  is  to  say,  just  one  year  after  the  establishment  of 
the  Dynasty  of  Ruric  at  Great  Novgorod,  and  more  than  a 
hundred  years  before  the  Conversion  of  Russia  to  Christian- 
ity under  St.  Vladimir,  in  988.  This  translation  is  (with  but 
few  changes)  that  which  is  in  common  use  in  Russian  cliurches 
at  the  present  day.  Nobody,  even  from  a  secular  point  of 
view,  will  refuse  these  two  saintly  Greek  monks  the  credit  of 
thus  conferring  a  great  blessing  upon  Russia,  especially  if  he 
knows  anything  of  the  history  of  modern  Northern  lanrruatres. 
and  the  effect  produced  upon  them  by  the  translation  of  the 
^  ;  ptures,  and  popular  works  of  devotion  into  the  vernacular. 
A    I  L-e  labours  of  these  two  monks  have  borne  fruit  in  other 

^His  Excellency  K.  P.  Pobiedonostzeff,  Chief  Procurator  of  the  Holy 
Governing  Synod.  See  his  speech  delivered  at  KiefE  on  15  July,  188S,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  celebration  of  the  900th  anniversary  of  the  Conversion  of 
Russia  to  Christianity  under  St.  Vladimir. 


THE  MONASTERIES  OF  RUSSIA 


185 


countries  far  l^eyond  the  Russian  frontier.      When  I  was  at 
Prague  last  year,  I  happened  to  get  into  conversation  with 
an  old  man  in  the  Teyne  Kirche  on  the  subject  of  SS.  Cyril  and 
Methodius.     He  said  to  me  :  -  We  still  sing  two  of  their  hymns 
here".     MVhich  are  they  ?  "  said  I.     He  picked  up  a  Bohemian 
hymn  book,  and  amidst  a  mass  of  more  or  less  unintelligible 
matter,  as  far  as  I  was  concerned,  pointed  out  two  hymns'^  be- 
ginning respectively,  ''Hospodine,  pomilui  ny,"  and  "bxjaty 
Bozhe,  Svjaty  krjepkij,  Svjaty  bezsmertny,  pomilui  nas".^  If 
these  fragments  have  survived  in  a  country  where  the  ecclesi- 
astical authorities   for  many   centuries  tried  to  destroy   the 
memory  of  their   very  names,  what  effect  must  these   two 
monks'  work  not  have  had  in  Russia  where  from  the  moment 
that  the  country  accepted  Christianity  it  was  gladly  received 
and  appropriated   to  the  national  use?     And  what  lover  of 
Russian  literature   would  wish  to  see  the   KyrilHc  alphabet 
abolished  in  favour  of  such  clumsy  and  barbarous  makeshifts 
from  the  Latin  alphabet  as  may  be  seen  in  some  non-orthodox 
Slavonic  lands  ? 

Next  we  have  the  conversion  of  Vladimir  the  Great  and 
the  christening  of  the  Russian  nation.  I  need  not  go  through 
the  story  of  this  well-known  event  in  Russian  history.  I 
would  only  once  more  point  out  that  the  Greek  Church,  many 
years  before  this  time,  had  instituted  a  rule  that  all  its  Bishops 
should  be  taken  from  the  Monastic  Clergy,  and  that  conse- 
quently Michael,  the  first  Metropolitan  of  Kieff,  and  christener 
of  the  Russian  people,  and  every  other  Bishop  who  has 
occupied  that,  or  any  other  See  within  the  confines  of  the 
Russian  Church,  has  invariably  been  a  monk. 

>\  c  iLiust  next  speak  of  the  foundation  of  the  great 
Pecherskaja  Lavra  at  Kieff.  This  took  place  in  the  eleventh 
century  in  the  reign  of  Jaroslafi*  the  Wise,  and  dm:u-  ihe 
i  I  iiarchate  of  Cerularius,  in  whose  days  the  Great  -  i.:<m 
between  East  and  West  was  finally  accn  i  lished  i  spite 
of  the  Ti  I  that  traces  are  to  be  found  of  reliirious  la.uses 
under  St.  Michael  and  the  other  early  Kieil  Jkuopolitans, 
c:^-^.  Aiiiuny  and  Theodosius  are  the  true  fo  in  ]  r^  </  Hn    '  iii 


186     BIKKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 


monasticism  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  word.  The  former,  a 
Russian,  who  had  been  to  Mount  Athos,  after  having  there 
received  the  tonsure,  returned  to  Kieff,  and  for  some  time- 
lived  as  a  hermit  in  a  cave  which  had  been  previously  occupied 
1\  t !  :  ion,  the  first  native  Russian  Metropolitan  of  Kieff^ 
lie  was  soon  joined  by  others,  including  Theodosius,  w  .  ,  at 
Antony's  appointment,  became  the  superior  of  the  3^oung  com- 
1  .;  .' and  introduced  the  rule  of  the  Studium,  the  strictest 
monastery  of  Constantinople,  which,  like  all  other  Eastern 
monastic  codes,  was  the  rule  of  hi.  iJasil  the  iiieat,  only  with 
a  1  ntions  adapted  to  the  times  and  circumstances  of  the  casB. 
'iiji  vas  founded  the  Pecherskaja  Lavra,  the  Mother  of  all 
Russian  monasteries,  next  to  the  Troitzkaja  Lavra  of  St. 
{^  TL^'H,  without  doubt  the  most  venerated  place  of  pilgrimage 
in  Russia,  and  the  home  of  some  of  the  greatest  men  in  both 
the  ecclesiastical  and  literary  world  which  Russia  has  produced. 
At  mgst  the  earliest  of  these  we  must  mention  the  chronicler 
N  '  or,  the  Bede  of  Russia,  to  whom  we  owe  almost  all  that  is 
known  of  the  earliest  period  of  her  history.  Here,  also,  dur- 
ing the  Polish  Conquest,  was  made  that  great  stand  against 
the  religion  of  the  conquerors,  which  proves  more  clearly  than 
anything  else  could  do,  that  the  vulgar  reproach  so  often 
directed  against  the  Orthodox  Church,  viz.  that  without  sup- 
port from  the  civil  power  she  is  incapable  of  maintaining 
herself,  is  devoid  of  all  foundation.  It  is  surely  rather  hard 
that  two  such  parties  as  Church  and  State,  whose  obvious  in- 
terest, not  to  speak  of  Christian  duty,  is  to  live  together  in 
peace  and  harmony,  should  be  held  up  to  obloquy  for  not  liv- 
ing in  a  perpetual  state  of  *'  cat  and  dog"  the  one  with  the 
other.  But  the  history  of  the  Pecherskaja  Lavra  in  the  six- 
teenth and  seventeenth  centuries,  more  especially  in  the  time 
of  Peter  Moghila,  proves  that,  while  the  Orthodox  Church  is 
naturally  inclined  to  live  at  peace  with  the  civil  power,  yet,  i 
vital  religious  principles  are  threatened  by  the  latter,  shn  i^ 
quite  able  to  hold  her  own.  The  monks  of  the  Pecherskaja 
Lavra  on  this  occasion  showed  themselves  worthy  of  the  part 
played  by  the  monks  of  their  mother  house,  the  Studium  at 


THE  MONASTERIES  OF  RUSSIA 


187 


aic 


Constantinople,  during  the    iconoclastic  controversies   of  the 
eighth  and  ninth  centuries. 

But  I  must  now  pass  on  to  St.  Sergius  ;  for  though  much 
n-ii  ht  be  said  of  the  monasteries  at  Great  Novpforod,  Vladin    » 
and  other  places  before  his  time,  it  is  to  St.   Sero-in     .  •    r    .11 
tuai  Kiissia  owes  the  most,     ii^,  died  just  about  iivu  imiiur    l 
years  ago,  but  of  him,  if  of  anyone,  it  may  be  said  that  "     : 
works  still   follow   him".       Wherever    Russian    m  «h  ;    i      -n 
exists   his    influence    is   felt.     Originally   a    native   of  Luxdi 
Rostoff,  one  of  the  oldest  cities  in  Russia,  he,  v.  lien  a  crin 
T'i*'.'ly  young  man,  left  his  native  town  and  buit    1  iii 
a  hern    !   ge  in  the  forests  not  far  from  Moscow.     K\-iy 
^  iio  has  been  in  Russia  must  have  seen  pictures  of  the  good 
old  hermit,  sitting  before  his  hut  amongst  the  fir  trees,  shar- 
ing his  dinner  with  the  bear,  and  indeed  giving  him  the  whole 
of  it  on  fast  days,  for,  as  we  may  read  underneath  the  picture, 
these  are   only  meant  to  be   kept  by  rational   animals   and 
cannot  be  understood  by  brute  beasts  !     But  the  great  signi- 
ficance of  this  hermitage,  which  soon  attracted  hosts  of  dis- 
ciples, or  companions  as  St.  Sergius  preferred  to  call  them, 
consisted  in  the  choice  of  its  position  near  Moscow  just  at  the 
very  time  wh^n  the  capital,  at  the  entreaty  of  St.  Peter  the 
Metropolitan,  was  transferred  thither  from  Vladimir,  by  the 
Grand  Duke  John  Kalita.     What  does  not  the  country  owe  to 
these  three  men,  two  of  them,  be  it  observed,  monks  ?     Moscow 
is  one  answer  to   this  question,   and   specially   concerns   St. 
Peter  the  Al  ctropolitan  ;  the  uniting  to  Moscow  of  the  whole 
of  the  districts  north  of  the  Volga  to  the  Arctic  Ocean,  and 
for  the  most  part  their  colonisation  and  civilisation  is  the 
second  answer,  and  this  was  entirely  due  to  St.  Sergius  a?  I 
his  disciples.      The  history  of  this  colonising  work  of    in- 
Russian  monks  has  yet  to  be  written  ;  but  I  will  mention  jii^t 
a  few  examples. 

Five  of  his  disciples  founded  monasteries  in  the  disnirt 
round  Vologda,  most  of  which  exist  to  this  day.  The  nr  ^t 
important  is  the  Prilutzki  Monastery,  which  stands  a  iit, 
three  miles  from  Vologda  on  the  Archangel  Road,  and  is  so 


188     BIKKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHURCH 


called  from  the  bow-shaped  bend  {Ink)  of  the  river  in  which 
it  stands. 

Next  we  must  mention  St.  Stephen  of  Perm,  also  a  disciple 
ol  >:5crgius,  who  invented  an  alphabet  for  the  Zyrianian 
language,  and  translated  the  service  books.  He  was  the 
Apostle  of  the  Zyrianians  of  Perm  :  making  liis  way  up  the 
River  Vycherda  to  the  mouth  of  the  Vym,  he  soon  by  his 
life  and  teaching  persuaded  the  natives  to  destroy  their  idols 
and  to  accept  Christianity.  He  founded  three  monasteries, 
in  one  of  which,  after  having  been  consecrated  Bishop  at 
Moscow,  he  resided.  Thus  he  was  the  means  of  brinfrinnr  the 
whole  of  these  districts  up  to  the  Ural  Mountains  into  the 
confines  of  the  Empire.  N  xt  we  have  the  Simonoti*  Monastery, 
just  outside  Moscow,  the  resting-place  of  the  two  companions 
of  St.  Sergius  who  led  the  army  of  Dmitri  of  the  Don  on  the 
occasion  of  his  great  victory,  founded  about  1370  by  Theodore, 
a  companion  and  nephew  of  St.  Sergius,  afterwards  Arch- 
bishop of  Rostoft*.  His  successor  Cyril,  wishing  for  greater 
solitude,  resigned  his  post  of  Archimandrite,  and  in  1397 
settled  close  to  the  White  Lake  (Bjeloje  Ozepo),  some  250 
versts  to  the  2n. \\.  of  Vologda,  while  his  companion,  Thera- 
pont,  founded  another  monaster}'-  close  by.  Both  these  houses, 
more  especially  the  former,  have  played  a  great  part  in 
it...  -ian  history,  and  have  themselves  given  birth  to  many 
famous  monasteries  in  the  northern  districts  of  the  Empire. 

SpasO'Kamennaja  Bielovinskaja  Pustynj. — As  early  as 
the  thirteenth  century  there  had  been  a  monastery  on  this  island 
close  to  the  N.E.  shore  of  Lake  Kubeno.  As  in  so  many 
other  instances  in  these  northern  districts  "of  Russia  (e.g. 
Vala;i::;  uid  Konevetz,  on  Lake  Ladoga),  an  island  had  been 
occupied  by  hermits  at  a  time  when  the  surrounding  couiiuy 
was  still  heathen.  The  Prince  of  Bielozersk,  an  appanage 
of  the  K  1  ir  !   :  n   chy,  in  crossing  the  lake  on  his  w  .ly 

to  Veliivi  I'stiug,  which  formed  part  of  his  domains,  was 
ovtiidken  by  a  storm,  and  made  a  vow  that  if  he  v.  •  »•  -  r  •  1 
1  A'ould  buil-I  I  hurch  in  honour  of  the  transfi::  ir  ition  of 
the  Saviour.     He  was  wrecked  on  an  island,  the  »lr.^uiation  of 


THE  MONASTERIES  OF  RUSSIA  189 

which  is  best  described  by  its  name  Stony  Island,  or  Kamenny 
Ostroff;    and    to    his   astonishment    discovered   that   it   was 
occupie.I  by  a  considerable  number  of  aged  hermits,  who  had 
lived  there  for  many  years  in  order  to  escape  from  the  world. 
Iv.  fulfilment  of  his  vow,  he  built  them  a  church,  and  select-^ 
ing  one  of  them  as  nastojatelj  or  prior,  formed  them  into  a 
monastic  community.     This  community  was  still  in  existence 
in  the  time  of  Demetrius  of  the  Don,  where  we  find  it  presided 
over  by  Dionysius,  a  monk  from  Mount  Athos,  who  seem,  to 
have    been    a   man    of   great    power,  and   to  have  raised  the 
monastery  to  a  high  state  of  energy  and  excellence,  and  to 
have    thrown  himself  heartily  into    the  monastic   movement 
initiated   by  St.   Sergius.     On    his   promotion  to  the  See  of 
Rostofi;  he  was  succeeded  by  Cassian,  a  monk  from  Cyril's, 
new    monastery   near    Bielozersk  of  which  we  have  already 
spoken.     Under   him  this   monastery  became  still    more  im- 
portant.    Its  vigorous  and  energetic  religious  life  attracted  to 
it  the  youthful  appanaged  Prince  Zaozerski  to  whom  the  lands 
surrounding  the  lake,  and  to  a  considerable  distance  in  the 
north-t-ast,  belonged.     He    entered    the  community  and  took 
the  name  Joasaph,  and  soon  the  whole  of  his  territory  was 
covered  with  a   network  of   monastic  foundations,  daughter 
houses  of  the  monastery  on  Kamenny  Ostrofi*.     I  myself  know 
of  nine  difilrent   houses  which  were  founded  from  here    in 
this  manner,  some  of  which  exist  to  this  day ;  and  for  all  I 
know  there  may  be  a  great  many   more.     The  same  thing 
may  be  said  of  the  other  monasteries  in  this  immense  district. 
Take,  for  instance,  the  Monastery  of  St.  Cyril  near  Bielozersk. 
In  the  course  of   the    fifteenth   century,    besides  renovating, 
as  we  have  already  seen  the  community  on  Kamenny  U.-irofi; 
It    founded  eight   new  monasteries,  some  of  which  were  of 
the  utmost  importance,  as,  for  instance,  the  famous  Solovetzki 
Monastery  on  the  White  Sea,  of  which  we  shall  have  to  speak 
later  on,  and  the  Korniliett-Komeljski  close  to  Vologda,  which 
itself  became  in  the  following  century  the  mother  of  thirteen 
new  houses. 

Such  examples  as  these  might  be  multiplied  ad  infinitum. 


190     BIRKBECK  AND  THP:  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 


When  I  was  travelling  in  1889  in  these  districts,  almost 
every  town  that  one  came  to  turned  out,  on  investigation,  to 
owe  its  existence  in  some  manner  or  other  to  a  monastic 
foil  I  iation,  and  to  the  consequent  attraction  of  the  native 
population  and  Russian  colonisers  to  it  as  a  centre  of  enlinrlt'  n- 
ment  and  civilisation.  But  there  is  another  point  which  must 
also  be  mentioned.  This  northern  district  of  Russia  was 
originally  included  in  the  territory  not  of  the  Grand  Dukes  of 
^1  covy,  but  of  the  Republic  of  Great  Novgorod.  All  who 
have  read  Karamsin's  novels  (Povjesti),  know  the  history  of 
^1  J  ijuictzkaja,  the   independent-minded  Posadnitza   of 

JSovgorod,  who,  if  she  had  been  able,  would  have  prevented 
the  reunion  of  the  territories  of  the  Republic  with  the  Grand 
Duchy  after  delivery  of  the  latter  from  the  Tartar  yoke.  All, 
too,  who  have  travelled  in  the  districts  round  the  Wl^^  Sea 
will  remember  how  often  one  comes  across  the  traces  of  this 
great  and  patriotic  noblewoman's  beneficence  to  the  Church. 
But,  to  whom  was  it  that  she  confided  her  religious  founda- 
tions ?  Not  to  the  monks  of  Great  Novgorod,  but  to  the 
disciples  of  St.  Sergius,  the  very  pioneers  of  Muscovite  influence 
in  these  parts.  This  single  fact  speaks  volumes  for  the  Trinity 
Lavra.  If  it  was  the  army  of  Ivan  TIT  which  reduced  the 
brave  old  city  Novgorod  to  submission,  it  was  the  disciples 
of  St.  Sergius  who,  without  any  bloodshed,  brought  her  vast 
dominions  into  the  reunited  Empire.  What  Russian  is  there, 
who,  however  much  he  may  admire  Martha  Posadnitza,  will 
not  own  that  the  monks  by  so  doing  conferred  a  benefit  upon 
his  country  ? 

I  should  like  to  have  touched  upon  a  great  many  other 
questions  ii.  regard  to  Russian  monasticism,  and,  as  it  appears 
to  me,  the  great  benefits  which  it  has  conferred  upon  the 
country;  but  time  will  not  permit.  I  know  that  in  ^  m 
Russian  circles  the  monks  are  often  spoken  of  as  a  useless  idle 
body  uL  men,  but,  although  in  the  case  of  some  of  the  numerous 
monastic  communities  in  the  country  this  may  be  true,  T  find 
that  these  accusations  are  generally  made  by  those  who  h  i\ 
li  I  taken  the  i  _  |  lisite  measures  for  ascertaining  the  facts 
of  the  case,  by  visiting  the  more  vigorous  communities,  stay- 


THP:  MONASTERIES  OF  RUSSIA 


191 


ing  with  them,  and  endeavouring  to  get  a  real  insight  into 
their  monastic  life.     Many  of  them  are  veritable  centres  of  in- 
dustry, and  contain  excellent  schools,  workshops,  and  other 
institutions  of  the  greatest  value  to  the  surrounding  popula- 
tion.   Take,  for  instance,  the  Solovetzki  Monastery  in  the  Wliite 
Sea,  and  the  wonderful  work  which  it  does  in  educating  the 
youth  of  tlie  neighbouring  district  throughout  the  winter  every 
year.     Indeed,  in  the  North  of  Russia,  you  may  see  the  same 
process  going  on,  which  I  have  tried  to  describe  in  the  case 
of  St.  Sergius  and  his  disciples.     During  the  last  ten  years 
the  monasteries  of  the  Government  of  Archangel  alone  have 
founded  three  new  monastic  colonies,  one  at  Pechen^rski  in 
Lapland,  on  the  Norwegian  frontier,  another  in  Novaja  Z  luija, 
the  northernmost  outpost  of  Christianity  in  the  world,  and  a 
third  on  the  straits  leading  into  the  Kara  Sea,  lately  opened 
up  by  Captain  Wiggins. 

Before   concluding,  let  us    take  just  a  glance  at  the  life 
of  one  of  these  religious  houses.     If  anyone  wishes  to  see  a 
model  Russian  monastery,  he  should  go  to  Valaam,  an  island 
in  the  middle  of  Lake  Ladoga.     The  island,  originally  but  a 
wilderness  of  rock  and  forest,  has  been  converted  into  a  gar- 
den ;  there  are  great  dairy  farms  of  cows,  and  hay  sufficient 
for  their  keep  throughout  the  winter,  all  harvested  by  the 
monks.     They  have  built  themselves  two  large  steamers  whioh 
carry  on  the  business  of  the  monastery  with  the  small  towns 
and  villages  round  the  lake;  even  their   engines  have  been 
made  by  the  monks  themselves,  who  have  also  built  themselves 
a  huge  iron  reservoir  on  a  hill  overhanging  the  monastery, 
into  which    water    is  pumped  from   the    lake  to   supph      l.o 
whole  of  the  enormous  buildings.     This  monastery,  which  is 
a   great  pilgrimage  resort,   is   probably  one   of  tlie  strictest 
in  Russia.     I  stayed  there    for  three    days    with    a    ll:^  iau 
diplomatist,   who  formerly  held  a  high   post  at  one    of    the 
principal  courts  of  Europe.     When  we  arrived,  we  wuiubiiuwa 
into  a  large  room  in  the  guest  house  outside  the  monastery, 
which  was  to   be  ours   during  our  stay.     We  were  l:.     n    a 
printed  list  of  rules  to  keep  during  our  visit,  amongst  w  hidi 
we  found  the  terrible  item  that  smoking  was  utterly  forbid]  I.- . 


192      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHURCH 

not  onlv  in  the  monastery  and  fjuest  house,  but  on  the  whole 
island,  and  even  on  the  monastery  steamers.  My  friend  said 
to  me  :  "  O,  this  rule  is  only  meant  for  the  peasant  pilf^rims 
who  come  here,  and  won't  apply  to  us  ".  Hardly,  however, 
had  we  lit  our  eif^arettes,  when  the  door  opened,  and  in  came 
the  namjestnik,  or  sub-prior,  and  requested  us  to  put  them 
out.  !/  friend  in  vain  tried  to  procure  an  exception  for 
me  as  a  foreif^ner  and  visitor.  *'  I  am  very  sorry,"  said  the 
namjestnik,  "but  the  rule  must  be  kept :  people  come  here  to 
pray  and  not  to  smoke."  In  spite  of  the  considerable  wealth 
of  the  monastery,  everything  was  conducted  in  the  severest 
style  ;  our  meals  consisted  of  nothino^  but  maigre  dishes — for 
no  Russian  monk  or  bishop  ev^er  eats  meat — and  we  ate  them 
off  wooden  plates ;  while  the  services  seemed  to  ^o  on  the 
whole  day,  and  were  attended  not  by  a  few  monks  only,  as 
one  so  often  sees  in  less  strict  monasteries,  but  by  the  whole 
community.  It  was  intcrestin<^  to  see  the  Skhitnonakhi,  or 
monks,  who  have  taken  the  Skhima,  or  great  habit.  Many  of 
these  live  in  hermitages  about  the  island  all  by  themselves ; 
and  in  some  cases  they  have  taken  a  vow  of  perpetual  silence, 
coming  to  the  liturgy  and  standing  within  the  sanctuary  be- 
hind the  altar. 

Durincr  our  stay  on  the  island  one  of  the  monks  took  us 
to  visit  one  of  these  liennitaijes,  inhabited  by  an  old  monk 
84  years  of  age,  Father  John  by  name  (not  the  famous  Father 
John  of  Cronstadt  of  whom  perhaps  some  of  you  have  heard). 
His  history  is  as  follows.  Many  years  ago  the  late  Prior  of 
the  monastery,  considering  that  Father  John  talked  too  much 
to  his  companion  monks,  ordered  him  to  observe  absolute 
silence  until  further  notice.  Finding  this  a  difficult  rule  to 
keep  in  the  monastery,  he  asked  and  obtained  permission  to 
build  him.self  a  cell  in  the  forest  on  the  island,  about  four  miles 
from  the  monastic  buildings.  Here  he  remained  for  many 
years  apparently  forgotten  by  the  Prior,  who,  liowever,  on  his 
death-bed  remembered  the  rule  he  had  laid  upon  him,  and 
sent  a  monk  a  few  hours  before  his  deatli  to  release  liim  from 
it.     Father  John's  fault  of  talking  too  much  was  completely 


THE  MONASTEEIES  OF  EUSSIA  193 

cured,  and  indeed  more  than  cured  by  his  long  silence,  for  he 
seemed  to  a  great  extent  to  have  lost  the  habit  of  speakin<r 
altogether,  an,l  it  was  only  by  giving   him   portions  of   the 
monastic  oftce  to  read,  that  he  gradually  got  back  the  ordinary 
use  of  h.s  speech.     He  was  still  living  in  his  cell  in  the  forest 
when  I  went  to  .see  him  :  they  have  built  him  a  small  chapel 
cose  by  ni  which  he  celebrates  the  Liturgy,  and  he  and  an- 
otlier  monk  who  has  now  been  appointed  to  live  with  him  have 
made  a  small  garden  sloping  down  to  the  edge  of  the  lake 
ni  which  they  cultivate  just  enough  in  the  way  of  ve.    '   ble.s 
and  truit  to  live  upon  throughout  the  year.     The  old  monk 
who  must  have  been  a  very  handsome  man  in  his  day,  and  still 
IS  ot  striking  appearance  with  his  long  white  beard  and  ascetic 
face,  and  picturesque  ISkhima,  or  monastic  Great  Habit,  invite.l 
us  into  his  cell.     It  con.sisted  of  two  tiny  wooden  rooms;  the 
only  turniture  which  it  contained  was  a  chair,  a  table,  and  a 
wooden  plank  for  a  bed,stead,  which  Jiad  no  covering  of  any 
kind  except  a  great  sheepskin  rug.     In  the  corner  of  the  rooni 
on  a  shelf,  stood  three  icons,  the  first  of  the  Holy  Virgin  and' 
Child    the   second  of    ^^     .,,-gius   and   u.nnanus,  the   two 
ounders  of  Valaam,  and  the  third  of  the  head  of  St   John 
i..M."st,  his  patron  saint,  in  the  charger.     Open  on  the  table 
we  found  a  Russian  translation  of  the  Imitation  of  Christ 
which  he  told  us  had  been    his  constant  companion  for   the 
ast  few  years    and  was  the  only  book   besides  a  book   of 
Offices  of  the  Church  which  he  should  ever  read  now  and 
mdeed  these  two  books  constituted  the  whole  of  his  library 
He  told  us  that  it  was  a  great  trouble  to  him  being  .so  much 
talked  of  and  written  about  in  the  Russian  newspapers,  and 
that  It  sometimes  made  him  feel  that  his  life  might  have  been 
a  wrong  one,  but  that  sometimes  he  felt  that  he  was  already 
tasting  the  sweets  of  Paradise  in  his  peaceful  life  in  the  mids^ 
of  the  silent  forest.     Old  as  he  was,  he  took  us  all  about  hi. 
garden  and  l„s  little  church,  and  then  walked  down  «;..,  , 
back  to  the  edge  of  the  lake,  giving  his  blessing  to  my  1;   '■    a, 
friend  s  little  boy  who  was  with  us,  as  we  stepped  into  the  boat 
to  return  to  the  monastery. 

13 


KUSSIAN  THEOLOGY 


195 


CHAPTER  XV. 


RUSSIAN  THEOLOGY.' 


liuWEVER  important  the  other  portions  of  the  Orthodox 
Eastern  Church  may  be,  it  is  with  the  Church  of  Russia  that 
the  question  of  reunion  with  the  East  chietly  rests.  That 
greatest  and  most  important  of  all  national  Churches,  with 
her  little  short  of  80,000,000  members,  comprisincr  almost 
four-fifths  of  the  numbers,  and  at  least  nine-tenths  of  the 
learninf^  of  the  whole  Orthodox  communion,  and  which, 
originating  in  a  single  bishopric,  planted  from  Constantinople 
at  Kieff  in  the  tenth  century,  now  extends  from  the  Arctic 
Ocean  to  the  Black  Sea,  and  from  the  Baltic  to  the  waves  of 
the  Pacific,  can  never  be  a  negligible  quantity  in  (juestions  of 
Christian  unity.  Moreover,  there  is  no  Church  in  the  world 
with  a  better  title  to  the  intelligent  and  sympathetic  investiga- 
tion of  English  Churchmen.  Jler  tirm  and  never-varying 
hold  on  Catholic  truth,  her  enormous  influence  for  good  upon 
the  teeming  masses  over  which  her  jurisdiction  extends,  and 
the  energy  and  success  of  her  missions  to  the  heathen  and 
Mohammedans  within  her  own  sphere  of  action,  stand  without 
a  rival  in  Christendom  ;  while  in  the  ability  and  learning  of 
her  theologians  she  is  quite  able  to  hold  her  own  with  even 
the  most  learned  of  Western  communities.  If  this  is  not 
generally  acknowledged  in  the  West,  it  is,  as  Professor  Har- 
nack  has  pointed  out,  owing  to  the  fact  that  they  write  in  a 
language  not  often  known  by  Western  theologians.  In  a 
review  of  a  work  upon  Theodoret  of  Cyrrha,  written  as  an 

1  A  paper  read  before  the  Church  Congress  at  Norwich,  1895. — [A.R,] 

(194) 


exercise  for  his  master's  degree  by  Nicholas  Glubokoffski,  a 
student  in  the  Academy  in  the  Troitza  Monastery,  near 
Moscow,  Dr.  Harnack  says  that  that  Academy  has  here  pro- 
duced the  most  able  patristic  monograpli  which  :  i  jeen 
given  to  the  world  since  Lightfoot's  Ignatius,^  And  this 
is  by  no  means  a  singular  instance. 

It  is,  then,  to  Russian  theology  that  I  am  going  to  devote 
myself  to-day. 

It  is  not  always  realised,  but  it  is  nevertheless  a  fact,  that 
the  Eastern  Church,  no  less  than  the  Knman  Church  and  the 
various  Protestant  bodies,  possesses  a  sciiool  of  theology  of  its 
own,  which,  owing  to  the  fact  tliat  it  is  separated  from  us  by 
a  thousand,  instead  of  only  three  hundred  years  of  history, 
it  is  at  first  extremely  hard  for  us  to  understand.     The  first 
hindrance  we  have  to  overcome  is  the  difficulty  of  exactly 
grasping  her  theological  position.     When   an   Anglican    first 
begins  discussing  matters  with  Easterns,  he  is  every  moment 
confronted  with  surprises  and  enigmas  of  the  most  unexpected 
kind.     He  finds  himself  constantly  talking  at  cross-purposes, 
and  is  not  seldom  repelled  by  what  seems  to  him  to  be  a 
needless  making  of  mole-hills  into  mountains.     These  show 
themselves  even  in  questions  of  mere  ceremonial.     The  first 
religious  discussion  I  ever  had  in  Russia  was  with  a  monk 
at  Kiefi;  not  a  very  learned  man,  but,  as  most  of  the  Kieff 
clergy   are,  extremely  well    up   in   the    Roman    controversy. 
Amongst  other  things  he  suddenly  asked  me,  "  Do  you  always 
use  incense  in  your  churches  ?  "     I,  forgetting  for  the  moment 
that  in  the  Eastern  Church  no  service  is  without  incense,  and 
not  knowing  of  the  serious  troubles  which  have  occurred  in 
the  Uniat  Ruthenian  body  with  regard  to  this,  but  thinking 
that  he  had  heard  something  about  our  Ornaments  Rubric, 
replied,  *'  No,  not  always,  only  sometimes  ".     To  my  astonish- 
ment he  answered,  ''  Did  I  not  tell  you  that  yours  is  a  Popish 
Church  ?     For  you  know  that  it  was  the  Papists  who  invented 
low  masses  with  no  music  or  incense,  and  that  just  about  the 

^  Tfisologische   Liter aturzeitung.      Herausgeg.    von    Dr.    Ad.    Harnack 
No.  20,  4  October,  1890. 


196     BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

time  when  they  were  inventing  their  new  clause  Filioque  for 
the  creed."  I  quote  this  as  an  example,  not  of  a  serious 
hindrance  to  unity,  nor  of  theological  learning,  but  of  the  soi  t 
of  misunderstanding  which  constantly  arises  in  the  East  from 
discussing  matters  from  totally  different  points  of  view.  Per- 
haps, then,  it  will  ho  said,  *'  Why  not  try  the  common  ground 
of  antaironism  to  itume  ?  "  Let  us  see  the  results.  Your 
East  in  begins:  "Does  your  Church  withhold  the  chalice 
ir  u  the  laity  as  the  Latins  do?"  "Certainly  not;  we 
ichicdied  this  at  the  Reformation."  ''Thank  God  for  that," 
replies  the  Eastern,  "  but  why,  then,  don't  you  also  restore  to 
;•:  aiif-  Confinn  ition  and  Holv  Communion,  which  the  West 
ii.i^  itpiixed  them  of  ?  "  Tu  thx-  i  have  always  found  great 
lifficulty  in  replying.  Any  answer  to  whiqh  an  Eastern  will 
even  listen  tells  equally  against  infant  baptism,  and  if  you 
object  that  an  unconscious  infant  is  incapable  of  the  faith 
needful  in  order  to  benefit  by  the  Sacraments,  he  will  answer 
r  n  i!  ikf  the  Papists,  you  are  confounding  faith  with  reason, 
dU'i  vill  remind  you  that,  if  St.  John  Baptist,  even  before 
His  uiiLh,  could  rejoice  concerning  Christ,  human  wisdom  is 
•  vMently  not  i  fit  judge  as  to  the  age  at  wliich  a  child  can 
disc*  ! ;    H:m  in  His  Sacra iiits.^ 

Tin-  last  sentence  will  give  us  the  key  to  the  whole  ditfer- 
PTico  between  E.v't  and  West.  The  East  looks  upon  the  whole 
of  the  West  as  having,  together  with  Rome,  left  the  Church 
at  the  great  schism  consummated  in  the  eleventh  century. 
She  never  went  through  our  scholastic  period,  and  will  have 
nothing  to  say  to  its  philosophy  or  theology.  She  considers 
that  the  West,  in  insisting  upon  her  view  of  the  points  then 
in  dispute,  substituted  the  hypothetical  reasoning  of  a  part, 
for  the  divinely  inspired  faith  of  the  whole,  of  the  Church. 
This  is  the  real  point  of  the  controversy  concerning  Filioque, 
It  is  not  a  question  as  to  whether  the  procession  of  the  Holy 
.^piiii  iruiii  liio  ^on  as  well  as  from  the  Father  can  or  cannot 
be  logically   proved   from    Scripture   or   the  writings  of  the 

^  Khomiakoff,  Essay  on  the  Uyiity  of  Oie  Church.  See  my  Russia  ayid  the 
English  Church,  p.  216. 


I 


I 


f    hnr 


RUSSIAN  THEOLOGY  197 

Fathers,  but  whether  a  portion  of  the  Church,  however  larcre 

or  an  individual  within  the  Church,  however  exalted,  has  the 

right  to  add  or  subtract  anything  to  or  from  the  Church's  own 

definition  of  her  faith  without  the  consent  of  the  whole  body 

The  V.       rm  maintain  that  the  Church  alone  is  infallible,  and 

this  because,  being  the  body  of  whicii  Christ  is  the  hen  ^'  .]ie 

alone  is  perfectly  holy;  for  inasmuch  as  sin  se     r.:-    v^ 

the  knowledge  of  God,  no  individual  can  claim  for  i   ih 

fullness  of  her  infallibility,  any  n^ji^  iha-  rh.^  fnllno.. 

sanctity.i      And  thus  their  difference    with    Kome   au 

iiotestantism  is  precisely  the  same;  in  each  case,  tin  . 

new  and  unknown  quantity  is  introduced— tiic  ^uu^iiv 

the  authority  of  individuals  for  that  of  the  Church.      . .   .  ,   . 

Eastern  theologians  maintain  that  the  one  logically  follows 

from  the  other;  for  if  one  individual  assumes  the  1  :i  r   to 

govern  the  wh.       Church,  there  are  sure  to  be  those  th  u  w  :! 

dispute  it,  and  assume  that  they  have  a  ri-'n   to  ju  ;-.       >r 

themselves.     Accordingly   a  Russian  writer  says  that  ]f  the 

whole  matter  be  put  into  an  algebraical  form,  this    h  k 

quantity  may  be  represented  by  the  formula  a     v  ],  n    r 

a  Roman  +  a,  or  a  Protestant  -  a,  makes      i  *  1    i.e. 

a  I  mains  there  all  the  same.'-^ 

>    -     I    have   put   this   theory  in  its  baldest   form 
because  I  absolutely  agree  with  it— for  even  if  he  be  su 
charitable  as  to  wish  to  do  so,  no    \h     :     t     .-an  mui    r 
at  the  great  schisji     I; me  ceased  to  be  a  U 


,  of 


■  w  u 
lue 


U    KJi. 


Church  ^siUiout  cmmitting  ecclesiastical  suicide— but  beciu 
before  flv  re  can  be  any  talk  of  unity,  we  must  at  lea  t  un  :- 
stand  1;      (   .  I,  rn    position.     I  think 

them  in  i  viLvnyi^^  iiuwuvci-  hiu-h  u'<- 


iiii- 

Lhat 
on  p 


tion.     it  agrees  absolnt-l 


\  i\    on 
triar.  I   ii 


il 


\v 


ii  I 


it>  appiica- 
-;   "Ur   Ariichi 


call 


\ 


ii',   l>ut,  historic 


Apu>l  \< 


'  I  i  i  \ 


I  > 


)rfi 


"*  'I  u?  «^ 


'  Khomiakoff,  Essay  on  the  Unity  of  the  Church.    See  my  Russia  ai 
Enghsh  Church,  pp.  197,  215,  etc. 
^  Ibid.,  p.  67. 


i 


198      BIKKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

now  in  matters  of  faith.  The  fact  that  this  Article  causes 
great  offence  to  Easterns  is  an  illustration  of  what  I  began  by 
saying,  namely,  that  Easterns  and  Anglicans  so  often  argue 
at  cross-purposes ;  for  was  not  the  deposition  of  a  Patriarch 
of  AVx'indria,  Cyril  Lucar,  for  Calvinistic  heresy,  less  than  a 
cenr  H  iter  this  Article  was  drawn  up,  a  practical  example 
of  the  t!  ;  ;  vhich  it  asserts,  no  less  than  the  condemnation 
of  li  M  ri;  ;  he  :Dixih  General  Council?^  Then,  again, 
let  us  see  h    ^  *■  ^  ''3^  affects  the  question  of  the  consecra- 

tion ■  hishops.  "^  Mi  U  I u  ih  theologians  maintain  that  the 
prill  11  t!  '  *asocrat(*i  lijue  confers  the  >  u  rament :  and  that 
he  1  ri\  ii:  lU  ii  ritv  to  do  SO  from  the  Pope.  T  [Easterns, 
on  the  contrary,  manitain  that,  inasmuch  as,  "  without  contra- 
(ii  li  'i  he  less  is  blessed  of  the  better,"  so  in  the  matter  of 
orJci.-^,  d  single  bishop  cannot  by  himself  make  another  man 
'i  h  p  it  is  only  the  Church  which  can  do  so;  and  that  a 
' mcil  of  bishops — many  or  few,  does  not  matter,  so  long  as 
Ui  <  ii  i!  h  accepts  them  as  representing  her  for  the  purpose 
— IS  the  proper  instrument  in  conferring  the  Sacrament  of 
(  rirs,  just  as  a  council,  and  not  an  individual,  is  the  proper 
n;  of  her  doctrine.-     Again,  just  as  the  authority  of  a 


cxp 


HL' 


^  The  late  Bishop  Alexander,  of  Kaluga,  and  other  Russian  writers  who 
have  treated  this  passage  as  if  it  accused  the  Eastern  Church  as  a  whole  of 
being  in  error,  have  evidently  missed  the  exact  force  of  the  tense  of  the  verb 
used  in  this  Article.  The  wording  of  the  passage  is  as  follows  :  •'  As  the 
Church  of  Jerusalcvi,  Alexaiidria,  and  Antioch,  have  erred;  so  also  the 
Church  of  Rome  hath  erred,  not  only  in  their  living  and  manner  of  Ceremonies, 
but  also  in  matters  of  Faith  ".  It  is  possible,  with  an  accurate  knowledge  of 
the  English  language,  to  twist  these  words  into  meaning  that  any  or  all  of 
these  illustrious  Sees  of  the  Eastern  Church  are  in  error  at  the  present  day  : 
it  merely  asserts  the  historical  fact  that  at  one  time  or  other  in  the  past  tlwy 
have  erred,  a  fact  which  no  properly  informed  ecclesiastical  historian  will 
deny.  .That  this  passage  in  Article  XIX  is  not  directed  against  the  Eastern 
Church  as  a  whole,  is  perfectly  clear  from  the  omission  of  all  mention  of  Con- 
stantinople. The  argument  is  that  the  fact  of  the  Roman  See  having  been 
founded  by  the  Apostles  SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  ,did  not  give  their  successors 
immunity  from  error,  any  more  than  the  occupants  of  the  other  Apostolic 
Patriarchates.  Constantinople  is  omitted,  not  because  its  Patriarchal  throne 
V  a;  r:  .  r  ccupied  by  an  heretic,  for  this  would  of  course  be  notoriously  con- 
tra r^.  Lo  fact,  but  because  it  was  not  an  Apostolic  See. 

^Nicolski,  ExpLi.L  i»i  of  the   Services  of  Die  Church   (St.   Petersburg 
Imperial  Press,  1888),  p.  671. 


I. 


KUHSIAN  THEOLOGY  199 

General  Council  depends  upon  the  whole  Church,  the  laity 
included,    accepting   its    decisions    as    the    teaching   of    the 
Church,   and   as   all   the   General    Councils   which  Ihe    East 
acknowledges  were  therefore  summoned  by  the   Lmpuiui,  so 
both    the  hierarchy  and   the  laity  (the  latter  in   a  prnpr'rly 
regulated  Christian  State  may  be  represented  by  the  secu    r 
:wr)  should  give  their  assent  to  a  bishop's  consecration  ,n 
some  form  or  other.i    One  more  point.     W  mle  all  the  bi^,   ps 
toguLiiur  confer  the  r^acrament  by  the  laying-on  of  their  •  ai:  Is, 
only  one  of  tl.         and  he  the  highest  in  rank,   speaks     he 
sacramental  formula.     W  nat  is  this,  as  Simeon  of  Thessaiunn  . 
suggests,-  but  M.   i^Lci,  Liic  prince  of  the  Apostles,  vovm^-^ia.. 
ing  not  Christ,  but  the  unity  of  His  Church  :  as  when     i;   ih. 
day  of  Pentecost  he  stood  up  with  the  eleven  and  proclaimed 
the  truth  of  the  Gospel;    or  when  his  successor,  oi.  Leu     i.- 


n 


h!]<   Con- 


Great,  proclaimed  the  faith  at  Chalcedon,^  and 
stituted  in  his  own  person  the  expression,  although  not  the 
origin  or  the  source,  of  the  Church's  unity  ?  For  thou-h  ac 
Easterns  look  upon  Rome  as  at  present  fallen  awav^  iL  v 
agree  with  us  in  not  looking  at  the  present  state  ol  i  hm^.  as 
normal;  and  I  have  often  heard  them  say  that  if  lUnm-  u.  u.  i 
go  back  to  the  statum  quo  ante,  they  would  gladly  recoinu^p 
her  Bishop  as  the  Primate  of  Christendom. 

But  to  proceed.  W^'th  regard  to  three  hindrances  to  unity 
which  are  often  mentioned,  both  in  England  and  Russia: 
namely,  the  Seventh  General  Council,  Invocation  of  Sih-fs, 
and  the  cultus  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  it  ought  to  be  rein  i u- 
bered  that  the  attitude  and  practice  of  the  Eastern  Chui.ii 
in  regard  to  all  three  of  these  are  in  some  respect  different  to 

1  Khomiakofif,  L'Eglisc  latitie  et  le  Protestantism^  pp.  17,  19. 

2Sym.  Thess.,  dc  aacris  Ordinihus,  cap.  clxix.  It  is  true  that  Simeon  is 
here  speaking  only  of  the  Ordination  of  a  Deacon,  but  the  same  thing  is 
implied  with  regard  to  the  consecration  of  a  Bishop  when  he  speaks  (cap. 
clxxxix.)  of  the  three  consecrating  Bishops,  ordered  by  the  Apostoli  L:tiion. 
as  representing  SS.  Peter,  James,  and  John,  while  (cap.  ccvi.)  the  book  of  tn- 
Gospels  placed  on  the  head  of  the  Ordinand  represents  Christ,  and,  through 
Him,  His  Church. 

3  See  several  verses  in  the  Canon  by  Theophanes  still  used  by  the  Eastern 
Church  on  the  Feast  of  St.  Leo  (18  Feb.). 


i' 


200      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHUECH 

those  of  any  part  of  Western  Christendom,  and  are  indissolubly 
connected  with  her  teachintr  with  re^^ard  to  the  nature  of  the 
Church  which  we  have  just  been  examining.  For  the  unity 
of  the  Church  does  not,  from  her  point  of  view,  consist  of  a 
f,a'oup  of  individuals  acrreeincr  to^rether  to  difFer,^  neither  does 
it  consist  of  a  federation  of  religious  communities  whose  faith 
on  essential  points  is  not  identical,-  neither  is  it  a  unity 
bound  together  by  its  external  machinery  of  ecclesi  i  '  il 
government,^  ])ut  it  consists  of  being  a  living  Body  of  whicii 
Cli'i^o  is  the  lirad,  and  in  which  the  Holy  Spirit  dwells. 
Accordingly,  a  mod(- •  Russian  theologian  has  defined  the 
Cli  ir.'h  as  "Truth  and  love,  in  the  form  of  a  living  organ- 
ism ".^  As  far  as  the  Church  upon  earth  is  concerned,  a 
General  Council,  when  accepted  by  the  Church,  is  regarded  as 
a  final  exponent  of  the  truth  ;  while  her  love  finds  expression 
in  Li  worship  and  in  the  communion  of  all  her  members  in 
prayer.5  T  should  have  liked  to  have  gone  into  both  these 
p'Miits  bui   I  must  confii!     myself  to  the  first. 

1>  -  1  -  :  ill  •  Aiglicansrecognise  the  authority  of  the 
UiiaL-,|;uLca  U<  i.oral  Cuuucils.  But  whereas  the  Easterns  ac- 
1,-r  .w^  ]-e  seven,  many  Anglican  theologians  acknowledge 
'  n  \  X  and  hiiih'iiii  that  as  the  Seventh  General  Couiicil 
u  i^  rejected  by  the  Council  of  Frankfurt,  at  which  the  English 
Chnroli  wi^  r.  rr-^ont.  .1  in  the  form  of  a  letter  written  to 
Charlemagne,  we  never  accepted  it.  But  this  plea  will  only' 
satisty  those  who  have  not  read  the  texts  of  both  Councils. 
The  Easterns  know  all  about  the  Council  of  Frankfurt,  and 

^  Khomiakof!  amusingly  describes  the  German  Protestant's  conception  of 
the  Church  as  "a  society  of  good  men  differing  in  all  their  opinions,  but 
earnestly  seeking  for  truth,  with  a  total  certainty  that  it  has  not  yet  been 
found,  and  with  no  hope  at  all  ever  to  find  it'  {Russia  and  the  Knghsk 
Church,  p.  40). 

2  St.  John  Damasc,  De  fide  Orthodoxd,  i.  8,  (rvvd^ais  yap  apxh  ^  -  '  -i- 
See  also  KhomiakofE,  Russia  and  the  English  Church,  p.  194. 

Mvhom;  ikof!,  L'Eglise  latine  et  la  Protestantisme,  p.  36,  and  many 
other  places. 

'  ^4  1  irin.  Introduction  to  Khomiakoff's  theological  works,  Khomiakoff's 
worKs,  vol.  li.,  p.  21. 

^See  Chapter  XVIII.  p.  237.— [A.R.] 


>••  i 


i  Li 


to 


EUSSIAN  THEOLOGY  201 

will  instantly  point  out,  not  only  that  we  afterwards,  without 
protest,   accepted  the  Seventh   Council  with  the  rest  of  the 
West,  but  that  what  was  rejected  at  Frankfurt  was  not  the 
TifiTjTtKij  irpoaK^vrjaL^,  or  relative  "  worship  of  honour  "  and 
respect   to   all  sacred  things  anu  p..i...n.   uuich    the   second 
Council  of  Nicaea  sanctioned,  but  imaginihus  ita  lU  deificae 
■^rinitati servitium  aut  adorationemimpendere,  .  iiu  ],     i 
absolute  service  and  adoration  which  is  offered  to  the  T 
Deity  alone,  and  which,  uuaur  ihu  t     ;i     v  -   rAT    the  N 
Council  oi  Aicaea  also  condpnins.^     T  fi  t\   -.  .     i^  m  -*! 
modern  TTussian  theologians  do  not  consider  ih    -  h    a  tr 
daliaas  a  proper  definition  of  the  relations  which     n 
exist  between  us  and  the  saints,  for  they  sav  tl^i^    x^ .  are  n  ^ 
their  slaves,  but  their  brethren,  the  childreli  of  one  comn..  . 
Father  ;  ■'  ^nd  a  fortiori  they,  of  course,  reject  it  with  regard 
to  images.     As  far  as  the  actual  veneration  of  icons  in^'the 
East  is  concerned,  it  is  not  of  the  nature    v!     h,  to  eyes  un- 
accustomed  to  it,  it  appears  to  be.     When  an  Eastern  ..ks  my 
views  on  the  subject,  I  always,  as  a  Norfolk  man.  nuote  the 
quaint  saying  of  Sir  Thomas  Fro^ne,  of  Norwich   v.ho  declared 

.       1  The  following  was  the  decree  of  the  Second  Council  of  Nic^a  (Labbe 
t.  xui.,  p.  377)  :— 

SpiCofx^y  alp  aKp^&ela  ^dap  Kal  ^/x^^Ae/a  7rapa-rr\rj<rlcvs  r^  riir^,  rov  n^xiou  Kal 
Cc^OTTOiou  aravpoO  ayarle.aeai  rks  a.^rk,  «„!  ayias  M.as  .  .  .  6ac.  avy^x^,  5,' 
€iKOPiKvs  ayarvir^<r,u,s  dp^yrai,  roaoirov  Ka\  ol  ra{>ras  de<if,,yo^  hayiarayrai  nphs 
r^y  Tu>y  7rpu>ror{nrwy  fMy^^r,y  r,  Kal  ^ynnSOr^aiy,  Hal  raira^s  a<rna<r^hyKal  rifxr^r^nhv 
i^pocTKiyna^y  UTToy^^e^y,  oh  ^V  r^^'  Karb.  ^iar^y  ^^i.  ^^7;^.^^^  Karpday,  f?  •  -.: 
ixSyj,  rr,  Oeia  <pvau,  oAV  6V  Tp6'rroy  r<?  ruiry  rod  r^^iov  Kal  C^o^o^ov  aravpod  Kal  roh 
ay^ois  .vayy.Kio^s  Kal  roh  Kot-^oh  Upoh  ayad^^aa^,  Kal  dv^iaf^dr..  .al  <p^ru.  -  .- 
o-a^oo^V  ir^i.J  Ay  ro{,rwy  rz^V  ^o.^^aBa^,  KadL^s  Kal  ro7s  kpxai6is  .v<re$^,  .Xd.ara^ 
77  yap  TVS  ,lK6yo,  TiM^  4irl  r^  rrpu^rSrimoy  5ia$aiyu,  Kal  6  ,  ..„iv  rijy  eUoya 
nrpoaKvyu  4y  avrfj  rod  (yy pa<po^(you  r^y  {m6<Tra(Tiy. 

The  following  is  what  the  Council  of  Frankfurt  decreed,  a.d.  794  (Labbe, 
t.  xiu.,  p.  909):—  ^ 

Canon  II.— Allata  est  in  mediam  quaestio  de  nova  Graecorum  synodo 
quam  de  adorandis  imaginihus  Constantinopoli  fecerunt,  in  qua  scrn  •  m 
habebatur  ut  qui  imaginihus  sanctorum  ita  ut  deific,  rmitati,  servitium 
aut  adorationem  non  impendeant,  anathema  iudicarentur. 

Qui  supra  sanctissimi  patres  nostri  omnimodis  adorationem  et  servitudi- 
nem  renuentes  contempserunt  atque  consentientes  condei.:i;averunt. 

-Khomiakoff.     See  Russia  and  tJie  English  Church,  pp.  30,  218. 


r 


w. 


^lilii 


202      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHURCH 

that  "  at  the  sight  of  a  cross  or  crucifix  he  could  dispense  with 
his  hat,  but  scarce  with  the  thought  or  memory  of  his  Saviour  "} 
And  every  Eastern  theologian  will  tell  you  that  this  is  all  that 
the  Seventh  General  Council  means.  It  must  be  remembered 
that  the  Seventh  General  Council  does  not  condemn  those  who 
do  not  themselves  use  such  outward  forms,  but  only  those 
w'iio  declare  such  as  do  to  be  idolators,""^  a  principle  which, 
in  the  iiiurests  of  reunion,  might  well  be  applied  to  other 
itntt^^rs.  T*  vsLS  dealing  with  an  exclusively  Eastern  contro- 
'  r-^y  lip  -u,.  bearino-s  of  which  ai\  iaihui  liiiiicua  for  the 
i*i  iv  .:»■:[-!•,  :iii  m^  wh'Hi  f]io  Council  of  F'^ ! Ilk f'lr' 
''  '^^^'fi.:  ^  1  ra  praiseworthy  but  iiistaken  zeal 
:  r  I  ui:  y  of  worship,  iconoclasm  unconsciouslv  concealed  a 
^  ly  ubtle  heresy,  m  which  the  reality  of  ou  i.  .rd's  Incarna- 
f\nu  w  IS  involved.  Even  previous  to  the  Incarnation,  imagery 
ni  [  iiuiiage  had  been  allowed  in  order  to  express  truths  Con- 
or; :.^  the  infinite  Deity,  otherwise  beyond  the  comprehen- 
Muii  of  the  finite  nindofman.  Thus  the  holy  Prophets  and 
Psalmists  const  ut  peak  of  "  the  hand  "  or  "  the  nnn"  of 
GJo'l    !•:  i    u      !i:      \    Hiiiilar  expressions,   wliieii,  unless  taken 

i_:uage,  are  in  fact  incorrect,  and  even  blas- 
iur<  ;  V  >  it  v.!  dangerous  to  represent  these 
e\j  r  ions  in  a  :  i n  nent  form,  for  they  were  then  liable 
to  lead  to  false  ideas  of  the  Deity,  or  even  to  idolatry ;  and 
!  '  licc  Liic  Jewish  law  condemned  the  making  of  painted  or 
_^i  iv  ;  ]  ;os  of  God,  on  the  express  ffround  that  the  people 
of  Israel  "  has  seen  no  similitude  in  tlu  jhrnnt  ".  And  this,  in 
view  of  abuses  which  had  crept  in  with  regard  to  the  use  of 

vhat  the  Iconoclasts  wished  to  reinforce 

'  ?     I'ch.      i  ■      i  i  iliodox,  however,  led  by  .^^i. 

1  'in.i^cene,  puinted  oui  ihatthe  Ti^r-irnation  had  chann-ed 

Til-  eternal,  illimitable  (aTreptupto-ro^r),  invisible,  uncir- 

;   i  )able  (a7rfc-pt7/ja7rT09)  Word  of  lii     I  ather,  "the  express 

pji>.un,"  had  willed  for  our  sakes  to  take  upon 


a 


images   m 


'^luniinns.'^ 


Til 


S;i^ 


t  i 


I .  I 


JuiiL 


iiua^e  oi  iii 


^  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  Religio  Medici. 

'  Khomiakoff.     See  Russia  arid  the  English  Church,  p.  221. 

^  See  Articles  of  Religion,  Art.  I. 


KUSSIAN  THEOLOGY 


203 


Him,  not  the  nature  of  the  angels,  whereby,  although  He 
would  have  become  limited,  He  would  still  have  remained 
invisible  to  the  human  eye,  but  the  nature  of  man,  by  which 
He  became  not  only  limited,  but  capable  of  bein-  described  or 
delineated.  And  thus  the  Church  of  the  "^:  l-^iment  was 
free  to  use  not  only  figurative  language,  but  figur  ive  art  in 
her  u  u-ship.  As  the  contakion  for  the  service  on  Un  n  i  - 
buiiday  (when  the  Eastern  Church  pr.i.l.r af.^  Hie  final  accep- 
tance of  the  ^  renth  Geii  :  il  ^"ouncii  i!^  lie  year  842)  puts 
it  : — ^ 


U  iiTrepiypa 

(iv(i  w, '■:■  o^-  ,1  ~_ 


"o>    .  i 


M   \  \. 


I  1 1 '  ^  ,  (y^  r fC    '/  m  \   i-h  <  i-^ , ,  k;  f  ^  ■~^ (■  ,■ , ^  f  _ 

yovi>Te<;  rPjv  a(DTr]piav,  epyto  ^ul  Xoy^o  ravrrjv  diuaTu.u,vu€i'. 

The  cause  at  stake  was  in  reality  one  of  the  same  u:\>uve  as 
that  for  whi(  ]i  -■    P    :'    ontended  in  hi    1  i;  astle  to  the  Gal ai  i a  ns. 

It  only  remain  rihe   Chui    ii    to  sci    i  ma^  aa  lu  n^w    .ar 

this  worship  liii-hi  ^aicly  go,  and  thi^  ^ho  ^]\<]  m  flm  ^pvnnfh 
General  Council,  w^i  ]|  Hk^  the  decrees  oi  ai  ri.  ,•!  a  >  i  - 
cils,  was  a  devel   ;   a  at    ,  ,,t   of  doctrine,      i^    of  stai  m  at   of 

the  rian-.-h's  fanl:,  not  an  euui^^mciii  ui    ncr  Uaia aari.-^.  iait 

abuilaaija;:    .,l    Ip-i-     buiwnrks— ofl     Waf]     ^]iva]ija„     !ia      n^rr. 
frOin   lia'   alli-:s^^  laj.   xvla.a.    -.arr,  ^- • ; ,,  j,,^  .    n  ^    ..,  ,   ^L^^^    g^g  ^,^   j,,]^,. 


]> 


I  i 


Lscenesays,^  the  (  iaiui 


le  bo' 


eleiiiaiis  of  tli._  Law,  ur  '' be  bruu^iii  iuio  ^rrcal  iiuar  ui..  |,,. 
fear  wa^  "  bnf  might  freely  worship  Go<]  'u  act  as  weii  as 
word,  in  the  liberty  of  the  Gospel.  That  is  i  ii  li  nai  a 
ous  martyrs  and  confessors,  under  the  fury  of  Uiu  icuuu- 
clastic  empei ui\^,  were  contending  for,  and  pace  the  snerrs  of 
Gibbon,  it  was  a  great  and  vital  principle.  Does  the  Clnn  cii 
of  Englaiii  i-.ally  r  t  it  ?  Of  course  the  Kistern  Church 
does  liui  uxpaLi  a^  lo  ada>pt  all  Ipa-  raranionia]  ij^a::^'^  mn- 
nected  wifh  if:  O,.  m  rely  expects  us  to  accni  ii  explai  a 
^10^^   '  ■  ■'       rites,  just  as  we  expect  her  tr»    i       ji      ur 

explanation  of  our  owniuiianinn       [here  are  ^uiue  sects  in 

*  Triodion,  Contakion  at.  Matins  of  First  Sunday  in  Lent. 
2  St.  John  Damasc,  De  imaginihus,  Or.  i.  2. 


20^      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHUECH 

England  which  object  to  our  removintr  our  hats  on  entering  a 
church,  on  the  ground,  I  suppose,  that  the  Most  High  *'  dwelleth 
not  in  temples,  made  with  hands  ".  To  this  the  answer  of  an 
Ivi  irn  would  be  that  "the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men," 
ciiid  LhaL  our  places  of  worship,  no  less  than  the  tabernmlr'  of 
the  TT -1  rews,  are  a  -h  11  ^v  or  icon  of  this  tint '  n;  :  r  i.  !,. 
fo'  hut  venerated  un!  -/,.  t,v^  7rpoafcin'T]cri<^.  Cn".  \v  -  ;  v  e 
,t   i'-u.-!-   a;.-wer?       Tiiat    there  are    >\\^^^:<'ys  coniiccita   u;fh 

tho     «V<:ff^!!l     IIOTK*     W  i  '  I    .I-nU'     Milt      1--     ,      |  J  '  ; - 

■^^■■■u.  i    <iv   that  'ti   statin::  tin-   vi-w^-    *^   ,{ 
Hi-    wr;!!;._.S    of    the    Ilu-H  i!;     U;- -^  ■:  ^  ^MllS, 

■■*'■  •'-'■-    '^"^  ::  ;i  *  ■••'lu,  1    ii.uh-   h.id  no   ihi-ju- 

1  k   Hi;;  Kom;r    '  hnrch,  still  less  to  find 

ivi'li    to  which    i    iny^.ir   belong,    and    to 

'    in.iixt's  life   \v   -rtli    livinor  for.      ^^.     .um 


"Win  1-  i^ 

i'  '!'  f'-.tr  = .;' 

'  *  '  1 

U    CoiliC. 

■  1  -■  i 

in.\'-     III-'* 

w 

an  1    i'^    |i.-!' 

"•  ' !  1 

I  i^  -':    Wluil'    ^ 

,    '• 

f '1  !  i  '  T      \>^ !  r  ' 

.  l 

'  I    t  ;<^tual  silence 


■  r ! '  > 


has  .^ 


s;  !< 


'Ms 


1  to  sh    ,\  that  besi(i 


v> 


":U-rii,  Liid'c  l^>  ii  lii. 


f    :  1   ,  .  .♦ 


}'..i-Lcrii  w.iv  oi  iuuivijifr  at  thino-s.     As  it  i^  mir  Tn-ivil 


in    H;- 

ment-  \sin« 
'•\'Mi'i-  '  -n- 
^veli  lini*    w 


'^^-^'i''^'    '  '   innumion  to  be  free  fi  m  those  em    n     t  - 
'  '  'h  se.nn  n.  -.nnp^^  llome  and    -^  -  i.^--    iinninm,    l- 

n'i'nnvr  ir..'ii>    inc  pUiU  ul  tlir   vi:^iidu    Ulmrrh    it  is 

-  -!p>'i]d  r-ali^o  tlii-  f:M--t  F^--  f'o^.  •  ,  V--  ,,vn  :  .  ,.  . 
"'  -*'^!-'-  ^'  '•-  :•-  T'-i-  ';-i'  :::ln-.  {  .■.,-  nini.T-n.n.  i,  /'M,n_:h  [ 
*^n'n<n  n.-nn.i.  n.nn ---s  of  the  K  umk  aim  !-;-i:.irri.  i'liurciicd 
i^^-^^-  ''nnn^-  iM  Kn  n\-  i  hf'  trnri.  .\:ih  r^i^ai- i  to  ear]:  .>t],,.r'M 
tea.'hn^_:    ,.n  :    nm-noe,  bir     •■'■h  n     I    .•nnn-t    nnn.-r^tn.<i  ;^    i,  .^v 


f'-n.^ii-h  t  "iiUi-.Miiii.n..  \^-f:'  ^  believe  both  <•■ 


t '  < . . » 


ji 


t)-  I 


•  n 


'  1  \ 


whiCi.   L.;.n^t  ^^^  i 


'  f'  I 


1:3 


li'V' 


•t:l!i']    *• 


a  f '  t  n  n  i  ■-  i  i ;   t ! 


'1'  u**  rn ;* 


»  t 


n\-*-l    ail    I 


n'n!,       I    i-cnn-iiii 
•    ill'*    1  n    1  i  u  -.  -.  i  a , 
n^U-iit  til.-    j:v',ii    I'.-it  uia-  .  I     ' 


>i  l<  't 


L. 


aw 


ii^^    ^»  r\' 


at 


*  '.li'j;  a  iKi'i  r.  ai ^irur- 
I'ni^a-innan  \^a;M  iiaa 
:Ji^  nn-  tjiat  r\aai  'ai  I'ki^t.-r 
i-.a^t-rn    S^T\a«N'    wa--  a    liVinii 

nC''Il:-a    lu    lliclli  '. 
Mi'-  n I'liii  1  1  n    sH'--^- 


!'"-!-  I  ( 1  [la"' •!  1 


V, 


^  Kb  iiiiii^oiT.     See  L...s  ..     a  J  i^ie  English  Church,  p.  5. 


!■  a  a ' 

'  n , 


EUSSIAN  THEOLOGY  205 

tion,  so   far  from  being  addressed  to  the  icons,  was   nothing 
more  or  less  than  St.  John  Damascene's  beautiful  canon, 

The  day  of  Resurrection, 
Earth,  tell  it  out  abroad  I 

with  which  we  are  all  familiar,  while  all  that  the  censing  of 

the  icons  means,  is  that  the  Church  oneaii' 

Church  in  heaven  in  her  song  of  triumph  ai  r,n 

over    death.      Is    not    this    constmrtinn,    ^^aH. 

Clnirr]]  b^rself  places  upon  fni^   I 

her   '-tinan'n    ;-•  a'^ctly   und-  f-^.a^ 

for  us  to  place  upon  it  ?     JJi.idedas   \l  ..,.,., 

Leo    Mil    hiin^plf  has  lately  recommend    i    ihe  study  oi    Me 
great  Eastern  doctor,  St.  John    Damascene,  tf^  i  f.  •  theolo^ams 
of  the  Latin  Connauiion.     Shall  we  not  jmn  uiiii  ium  iirtrv- 
ing  to  drive  away  that  wild  boar  of  the  fnrr-^f  ^^■hinl 
up  the  vine  of  tin-  Lra]     fi^at  "singular'^  or  "  «olii 
beast"  {singularts  ferits,  /jl6vlo^  aypio^),  as  th<    f.u  n 
tuagint  versions  have  it,  ana  w  Incn,  ^'     Xa^n^me^  sa 
every  man  ih.ii  >ay>,   •  it  is  T.  it  is  ],  l    ^n^a-  an;   '  L. 
thus  rends  asim  I-  r  the  seamless  coat  of  i  irist  ? 

'  Enarr.  in  Psalms,  Ps.  Ixxix.  (Ixxx.),  v.  14  (13).  ^^  Et  si7igularis  ferns 
dvpasttis  est  cam:'  Quid  est,  -  singularis  ferus"?  Ipse  aper  qui  devastavit 
earn,  singularis  ferus.  Singularis,  quia  siiperbus.  Hoc  enim  dicit  omnis 
superbus  :  Ego  sum  ;  ego  sum,  et  nemo. 


^^nMi   the 

.<  ii'U  ^-  \  K'n  a"\' 
th"  laa^t.  rw 
na  w  !a<'ii    all 


wild 

>ep- 

m  -     .  t  m    "> 


RUSSIAN  MISSIONS  TO  THE  MOHA^IMKDANSJ 


I  Hi  uli-j  ul    Lilt:  j,rraL    \  ui;^a,  ^>l«'  ill 


At  :in  earlv  hoin-  in   Or- 

V 

>•>  All  lU    '-    !  r.  '11:     N  r  h  !     N'  )\^''>  i 

>;!ip-.  wiiirii  villi  h-;\\'.--!i  ijiif  inr-ipTif  f,iitTv.<t  r,f  '\[i]~.c(  .\- \    ,i.l 
tilt'   city  .■!    A^iiMkliaii,  fii-  ir:i\-.- j.-r  sees  a  si(xln   win*-!,  h--  wiW 

•  'I     a     Ji  J  ;      W  1(  '  1    ,1  i  liiu^iL 

t  lit-  \  I  ':_:'a.  !--  Mill :!    ;i    I .  >\\  n    a  M  '  n'>-'il :  \'  <•■  iii-i-^f 


111  st      '':i  -1  i  \'      i  i  >!"'  ■■''?,         Nn     Ml 


1  . 1' 


pr-'i'i  j  ,!f .  »;  jv,    ^hi,..,_    \v<i]r'\     -.I.i'pI-     ;l]nn.-     .ilPi     ['l-^i'^   ^I'M'-'li!     >  >Vii    nf 


I    <  i  I  I 


Ul   the  iMlliljuW,  ililc]':>];cr;-,t- 1   w  H  !  i   !  >;  m  s  n  ; !  u .  ^- 1'- ••  ■ !  i    !r.-> 


!i    In-!'" 


I ! '  ■    ; n  i  >',.■!  1 !     I  >  )  w  1 1 


!       \  » 


hi--    <  i-niini- an^    aajfun-l     >  i. •;.!■'- in'i  -n-     I'rrnn     fli"     n-'i  j-ii :  m  ainn  '■ 

T.t  ri  ar 


Ka- 


'car   1  r^' »   Ini^^ri  i 


i  •  1 


J  Hi'Tnr    r  ( J  a  I  a  ;     i\;i  '  i  n         \  i  .•■    •  aic.'  ;  -t! 
Klian-.  \\-i-  .    ]';  a'   r-aii  nr..-    n  i  ;    a-:  :    ^l  a^-- 

Vuivu.    WU.^  iiUW    i;rutvcli.       A:3  ^-^^^"O'   ^^-^   ^hu  j 

fiTvi'^ly  "-M\1".]'-la--]   li-a-  italependence,  :iu]  n   w  i-  ;.  .\ 
of  the   T  i!-t  n--  '^ »  !  !--aanle  h  i  -i-  the  a-aaa'S  of  •  n-  'i 

<"''y  '^'  '"v  i.'.AU,  wiiicii  1:5  :>iiuaLcti  ic^r^  Li..ui  iwciiix  miles  iuw*  r 
(i.  .wj;  ,ai  iho  oppr^^iro,  nr  p'v-t-rn,  ^M-  '-^f  the  V-a-.  aiai  w-h.rii 
chilli'--    iis    "-Miil     w'l-li   11^   \\ii.t'-    af.  !;<  '  ' 

wn  !.  t  iaai"  ■'■*  *'•■"!!  ■  a  aia-    \  -a  v  -^  h  a,  ;. 


.  I  •  •   i  t  j 


1  I 


I  a, .  • 


\  All     III 


"-tan- 1   t'  «_r»T  h-  !•   1'  a*  an\'   aai 


V  ^i  •'  a  <  ,1  i  I .  a"  I  la--- 1  a  _ 


>s  ja/.ii.-jv,  \s  a-a 


f.  .r  bntli   t. 


!  ,  .  .     I 


'XI     \'''  i  !•    !■• 


1  lai" 


sh-"-.'  wa^ 


a  -    1  !.. 


anar 


I  a  1  a  t  -  .    a. 


<'ifaai';    \va>   I.ilvvn    \<\' 


1  This  was  read  before  a  meeting  of  the  Eastern  Church  Association  held 
at  Norwich  during  the  Congress  Week,  1895.— [A.R.J 

(206) 


% 


MISSIONS  TO  THE  MOHAMMEDANS         207 

storm,  the  cross  was  planted  in  its  midst,  on  the  very  spot 
where  tlie  hi'f^h  altar  of  its  principal  cathedral,  that  of  the 
Annunciation,  now  stands,  and  in  which  the  relics  of  the  first 
Bishop  of  Kazan,  St.  Juri,  now  repose  in  a  silver  shrine.  The 
street  fif^hting  which  followed  was  long  and  despera*  md  the 
old  Tartar  capital  was  practically  destroyed.  \!  in  i  i  ana  n> 
of  it  is  tlie  curious  brick  lasver  of  buiiibeki  in  liic  Ka  nam  -j 
nam*'!  ;ina-  *}]o  ponr-v^^nn-  Tn'iHKa-  nf  f]ia  la^f  Tartar  Kaaii 
of  Kazan:  aun  laTe  on  l-'ia.iay-  Hi-  Ma 
still  soinrlinn-  !."  seen  la-anaiin^'  ]^>v\]i> 
s<>\  areiirus.      Tha   allr    (>■'    thi-    -^1  'i 


ain.ir-    !na\- 


■ir  Alirl^ 


•  t  ■  1 

1  •  I 


! '  a\aa  !  'Uiit  *  m  a  a  ai^'- 


ri(]<^f   ^v 

r-ya^a!- 
up  n    n'  a 
1  ■' oan    \I 


{*' 


>  •  i 


I    ■arh    -a-  a-,  ;^    n-  ^w     •  tciaipiiM  i    n\-   a 
•!n     aiiwai     ii"iia\-     iIm'!'"    lia^    "-rowH 


1 1 


•aiai  n  )'a  n 
ia!'a!"  .aniilrr  iu  which  iharr  a 
■  ■-ninaii!-  an^l  fift.'^n  naa-.piM^,  1 
Ma'se,   ana 


-I  ina'llui: 


iL*"   bk'' 


waan  > ']).'  .'vnin"" 


a     an  a-   f 
•  <■  nn^ 


Ml-! 


t  ! 


1    r 


!       ■■>   f 


>]-l 


'•   i  C8,       iic    I 

she    also    ■ 

Inn:.    ' 

U\...a  h 
the  \^-ra  >> 
seriously  taken  n  U 
When  uliCc  LU;  n'  an ; 
V-  Tartai-  w  r-  treat 
ness  ;  while  the  first  i 


nnmna  i.-av-  iV-'ni  li.f  Mniiaii.  \vh<» 
»  n--  ia  !a  r  '  a!  a  a-  i  \  ik-  -"aaac^-,  Al  the 
kf  i  na^  wiita  ii-r  H  wa-  <  i]"'ait  h>i-itain 
\\  h-  !•«'  I.:ttlrllr,f,ini  \va^,  1  toj'lhini 
•  a-  laHi'-  laanmn  ana  that  nn  En^r- 
'•\  In'itani  ia.  my  anylhiny  hat  i^^aait. 
a!"  ■■  M\rri'''n)  i-  ih*-  Kninj'f-^  Va-ioria  ; 
,-i\-    -X'T    .Vi.nuoixMs     Mn--u!nians    in 


( '( t ' 


M 


a  aa 


at 


uani'-'  lai 


r^' 


:i!aar  Kama^na 

'  aMiia^  r  -n    wa^ 

■  {■(■;  a     ^  a  Ct  't  "^''^, 


I  ;      i' 


;■■  a\a;r   al   raaiaLaiicc    ^^■a-    aru>h''a. 

a  \  uo  ^rr.at"-t  hiiiiaihil  \'  ana  nm«i  ■■ 

.  :^'    .i  ar..  uai-  .■, .:  iiai;   a  nai^^-ii  aiara' 


J;A!.m 

an    m*'  : 

The  cunail  a  ai 


\\'\    ne,  coni -na  na'   /''a.    asai    -^ann  i mf-^  <  a 
X ,  i(  !\\a''^  i:/"   m;'   tip.   ]*<'fnar"naaii  -  -1    h 


>-.  .  t  ,  !        I,-  n  ,  sn-  1 1  .a  '  r 


n^ 


ea^\-  a!-("n»*a! 
^i^.U■^i    '  •;    a    n 


i    a^a'niat 


!-aia-^   a- 


\  1  ~  i , 


W"  wath 
a  a  )aas<n 
W'T-  ''Xir-'na-i  a  lax  •  MiiMhic  lo  an 
Tiic    kha!ai!«'    -n     Kazan   can- 
Win  i"  t  h<'    'it  aniiauu    ra'-f-,  ih- 
mia%-    a  Turix  i-h  '  aa^an_  an*!  \\a-rt' 


\\  H  as  the 


ar;  a\    a^  'i  n  ial  ;    \ 

L  i 


a  J  tirrnt.'! 


208      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  C'HURCH 

Mohammedans,  the  district,  after  all,  contained  but  little  real 
Mongolian  blood.  The  aboriginal  Finnish  tribes  of  the  district, 
such  as  the  Mordva,  the  Cheremissy,  and  the  Votiaki,  were 
^til]  heathens,  adh^rii  more  or  less,  as  many  of  them  do  to 
this  day,  to  the  "^;  <  <  isiu  of  their  race,  and  even  when  they 
nominally  accepted  Mohammedanism,  they  often  only  did  so  in 
liiL-  .^ciise  of  incor|,ui\LLiiig  some  of  its  characteristics  into  their 
form  r  religion.  Hence,  at  the  time  of  the  conquest  of  Kazan, 
just  when  their  old  religion  was  beginning  to  break  up,  it  was 
<  vjnv  Liiii  J  '  i  «  uristianity  should  get  the  start  of  Moham- 
Tnvfin'qi!,  wi'li  Liiem.  Anl  at  first  both  Bishop  .Tnri  and  his 
successor,  8t.  ''  !  ^i.  i'  i<  were  most  successful,  and  numbers 
were  won  over  to  Christianity.  But  evil  times  were  coming 
upon  Russia.  Tiu;  later  years  of  Ivan  the  Terril)le's  reign  did 
not  t'ultil  the  promise  of  its  beginning.  Reseml)ling  in  many 
ways  our  Henry  '  HI,  while  taking  at  all  times  a  deep  interest 
in  the  religious  atiairs  of  his  country,  he  latterly  came  to  give 
himself  up  to  every  form  of  vice  and  cruelty.  ^^  H.  rinanus 
was  sent  for  to  Mos(  v  lo  attend  the  Synod  which  the  tyrant 
had  -iiiiiaoned  in  order  to  depose  th'  M  tropolitan  .  i  hilip, 
of  3iu6Cow.  who  h:\t]  ventured  to  rebuke  him  for  his  excesses, 
and,  being  one  ot  those  Bishops  who  bravely  dared  to  refuse 
his  consent  to  this  inicjuitous  act,  was  thrown  into  prison  and 
never  returned  to  his  diocese  alive.  11*  was  said  at  the  time 
to  have  died  a  natural  death,  and  his  remains  were  sent  back 
to  the  great  monastery  r  ^vjazhsk,  of  which  he  had  been  the 
Hrst  Abbot,  but  a  recent  examination  of  his  relics,  revealing 
unmistakable  marks  of  the  axe  on  his  neck  and  jaw-bone, 
point  to  ;i  ■  )re  violent  and  glorious  end.  There  he  now  lies 
in  his  silver  shrine  in  the  great  abbey  church.  When  I  went 
last  year  with  a  l-ttfi-  from  the  church  authorities  to  visit  the 
mona  t'  ay,  ay  a;  .;  Ha  -;  \ho  was  just  going  to  be  <  r:  lined, 
hi  at  aids  to  devote  his  life  to  missionar/  Nsork  amon<'"st  the 
MuiiaiiiiiiL:  .ai-:-,  a-ivcii  liie  to  allow  him  auu  hi^  ii.  aiicr  to 
nc^nnip'inv  in^  m  prav  at  this  grave,  which  is  so  ia'anatfdy 
C(a a  '    *     1    V  hat  is  to  be  his  work  in  life.      1    i     •  a  Hu* 

A:a,ot  to  have  one  of  the  popular   services    known    as    the 


I 


'C    lliC 


'I  Oi^n } 


MISSIONS  TO  THE  MOHAMMEDANS         209 

molehens  for  the  boy;  and,  accordingly,  the  Abbot  took  us 
from  his  lodgings  across  the  peaceful  monastery-x  ir  I  under 
the  shade  of  its  trees,  in  which  the  rooks  were  at     a  a   !  me 
building,  and   which  had  just  burst  out   into    their    ^iin  m.^r 
foliage,  into  the  splendid  old  church,  built  hx  \hr.  cci^n  lam^Hf 
and  full  of  frescoes,  icons,  and  exquisite  silver  aa a  ^      ;  u    rk 
of  the  Russian  sixteenth-century  style :  and  there,  befor 
open  shrine,  with  the  book  of  the  Gospels  held  bV  a   L  . 
over  the  boy's  and  his  mother's  heads,  one  of  the  j  r  .    us  of  the 
monastery  read  the  Gospel  for  a  confessor  ^ia  p,  bp^  j,  ,,   . 
•'I  am  the  Good  Shepherd;  the  Good  Shephci  i\  i  T,  i ;    n?s 
life  for  the  sheep,"  the  AhbMt  standing  by  onr  .i.].,  ,vhiie  a  lew 
peasants  in  the  church,  some  of  them  with  unmistakably  1  .la. 
faces,  joined  in  the  responses  made  by  the  choir.     1  ihm..  Uun 
if  Englishmen  understood  the  exact  bearings  of  thi^  ^.^fnv^h, 
the  popular  religious  life  in  "Russia,  of  the  importance  oi  wi  n  n 
both  from  a  religious  and  national  point  of  view,  I  aia   Un  .e 
and  more  convinced  every  time  that  I  travel  in  Uic  c   aau -^ 
they  would  be  less  inclined   to  carp  and  find  fan^f    a     a    n  J 
reverenc:3  which  the  Russians  pay  to  th.   r    ting-places  of  r..  r 
saints.     A  more  apposite  way  for  a  poor  student  to  .a.u  r  upou 
lus  missionary  career  could  hardly  be  imagined. 

But  to  return  to  the  religious  history  of  the  Tartars  and 
other  tribes  of  these  parts.     After  the  death  of  -a    i  .  vn.^ux,. 
little  more  was  done  in  the  way  of  Christianising  thom      tC 
extinction  of  the  house  of  Ruric,  and  the  troubles    vaieli  en- 
sued, the  Polish  invasions,  and  the  deposition  of  the  1  m  auch 
Nicon,  were  none  of  tliem  favourable  to  missionary  enterprise  ; 
still   less  the  period  of  religious  indifference  which  follow    f 
upon  the  reforms  of  Peter  the  Great,  and  which  cIoBta  a   re- 
sembled that  of  the  rest  of  the  Europe  of  the  eighteenth  era ' 


Meanwhile  the  Mohammedans  had  not  been  idle.     TLc  Mi 


.  »   !      V 


>M    ■  1    )>      T 


!  ;n  1 


had  strengthened  liioir  hold  upon  the  T 

wore  carrying  on  an  active  and  generally  successhi;  r  ^.^  ^,.,.  ^ 
not  only  amongst  the  heathen  tribes  of  tlu^  ui.uacc,  au^  ai^. 
against  the  lately  Christianised  Tartars,  whose  ho:  I  u^ 
Christianity,  so  soon  as  Christian  missionary  zeal  dina     J.   ; 

14 


210      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 


was  not  sufficiently  strong  to  enable  them  to  withstand  it. 
There  are  to  this  day  a  large  number — even  whole  villages — of 
"  fallen-aways,"  as  the  Mohammedan  Tartars  whose  ancestors 
once  were  Christians  are  called.  I  sas  not  until  after  the 
Ciuiiociii  war,  when,  together  with  the  general  awakening  of 
those  ''lii^s,  the  Church  of  Russia  entered  upon  a  new  period 
of  energy  and  life  which  can  only  be  compared  to  that  wiiich 
ill  uur  own  country  has  grown  out  of  the  Oxford  movement, 


til 
st 


^  much  was  done  either  towards  saving  those  who  were 
h   minally    Christians,    or    in    converting    the    professed 


i^a 


liiiedans. 

Thi^  movement  naturally  started  from  Kazan,  where  there 
i^  not  only  a  university  famous  for  its  learning  in  the  way  of 
O!  litil  languages,  but  also  an  ecclesiastical  academy  which 
i.>  Liu  centre  from  which  all  the  mission  work  of  the  Asiatic 
in:  Eastern  Eiropean  districts  of  the  empire  starts.  The 
soul  of  the  movement  was  Nicholas  Iljminski,  Professor  of 
Ui.cuu.  Languages  in  the  University  of  Kazan,  a  man  of 
p  rtentous  learning  in  the  languages  and  dialects  of  all  the 
r  I  es  of  this  part  of  the  empire,  whether  Finnish  or  Turkish  in 
origin,  and  one  of  those  many  devout  and  enthusiastic  laymen 
of  which  the  Russian  Church,  perhaps  more  than  any  otlier 
Church  in  Christendom,  has  such  good  cause  to  be  proud.  He 
c.uue  to  the  conclusion  that  the  only  hope  of  dealing  witli  the 
situation,  and  of  counteracting  the  influence  of  the  ^lullahs, 
w  IS  to  create  a  native  Orthodox  priesthood  in  each  tribe,  and 
to  translate  the  Scriptures,  services,  and  books  of  instruction 
into  a  form  which  would  make  them  perfectly  intelligible  to 
th.'  Deople  as  contrasted  with  the  Mohammedan  Arabic  forms 
u  :  ^'v  the  fo  in  r  He  accordingly  first  set  to  work  to  con- 
lu  alphabet,  and,  following  the  example  of  St.  Stephen 
!  !i  ii'>  as  early  as  the  fourteenth  centuij  had  douu  tiie 
I!  ii:_^  :  r  '  Z  lianian  tribes  in  the  forests  of  the  north- 
of  iJi  pean  Russia,  he  used  the  Russian  alphabet  as  far 
would  go  to  express  the  various  sounds,  and  for  the  rest 
modifications  of  the  Russian  letters.  During  the  last 
years  some  five  hundred  religious    books    of    various 


S*  '■ 


o! 


east 


a> 


MISSIONS  TO  THE  MOHAMMEDANS         211 

kinds— gospels,  psalters,  and  other  service-books,  catechisms, 
lives  of  saints,  etc.— have  thus  been  printed  in  the  local  ver- 
naculars. The  method  which  he  adopted  in  translatinrr  I  shall 
explain  further  on. 

There  is  at   Kazan,  in  addition  to  the  ordinary  df  -a  i 
seminary  for  Russians  traininir  1'  r  n      i  rn li,  .  ,      .         .    .1 

seminary,  started  by  Iljnim^ki,  for  uic  ii  tinii.^  r^f  fl  ,.   n:,;;v,i 
clergy  and  for  the  missionaries  tint  ir.  h   v.  jn,  ,    .t    i    ,, 

They  are,  of  course,  taught  TU. 
rovnikoii;  the  preseni  ii  ;  ,n  ! 
hear  the  stuuciii:.  Mf   ■  ?h     1.; 


'liV'  n ]i\ 


\1  -       !:•     I 


\     111 


r    ■•  ■> 


to  look  at  them  to  see  that  they  belonged  \ 
and  Finnish  tribes,  they  sang  the  Ln  i 

•  m 


l)  \t 


'h'V* 


-v  M, 


lii 


v.^y  iiiV'jii^iaAii 


vonic;  it  was  only  at  the  priest's  Coinn  union  tliat  fli.  n  imnnM 
tliemselves  up  into  five  groups,  ea.  n  helongmg  to  a  iitnicni 
tribe,  and  sang  St.  Join    *  h  n  iscene's  ^rreat  1   .  n  1     .... 

The  Day  of  Resurrection, 
Earth,  tell  it  out  abroad  ! 

each  division  taking  a  verse  in  turn  in  its  own  language,  oxrvpi 

at  the  Glor,.!  Patri  at  the  end  of  each  of  the  eight  o  ]o  :'  w!  n  >h 
with  Lii.  }'>mter   Iroparion  following  it,  was  sung  in     iU  uve 
groups  together  "n  S^l vonic. 

But  even  m   r.     nmesting  than  this  semmaiy  i^  ihc  Tu-  i- 
school  for  boys  and  girls  fomKi  r]  i.v  V'mm^^    1^    K  n m     n 
order  to  train  school  masters  and  mistresses  in  m     •  ii  ir 
schools  which  have  lately  been  started  all  over  nn     vavl  ui 
^"'      '       ^''     i  iipils  are  selected  from  the  best  in  li,     i  ui<]i 
schools,     win  a   I   was  there  ^1.  •      v-Te  rather  ov  :  uv  .  nun- 
dred  children  in  all.     The  course  lasts  fonr     ,  i]>    ,1  i  lii  >,     .1 
each    year   ai-     u  uictM    torretL.r    m    ..n.u-an^    .•..-^n.aus' 
Father  Vassili  Tnii^itHi,  u  I;,  ^  ;ki^  Hnir-n  ,,: '.  hj.  .,n,„ .;  ;.  n;,,, 
self  a   Tartir   a:.i    ,1    r,ai\..rf    ^.     i'\.,-:  t;.,n,..       u     ,,. 

luH-nin.  whicli 
:'•  }H'riiiittn.j^ 
;ir  I  ii'n"  Wt-re 


•■.\ 


anxi    ]    I 
I  din    ! 

for  i  ivii 

be* '  •■••  -n 

ha'^  •   A  nn.rnn  \  .11  distil 


1-    Ui 

I 


].. 


i nn ! it •  In-'  ('h nn r*  n 
:■:  n'  '\vn-<  i^-c  *  n"  1 1;.-  ;: 

I    'ii'  ir  secoiin 


i  J  ■ . 


1 


! 


.-lU^h.i- 


ijcLwccii  "   ne,  she 


n  ^ '  '  ■  '^ 


a  I  r 


liicy 


212      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHUECH 

asmuch  as  their  own  language  has  no  genders,  not  even  in  the 
pronouns  Great  pains  are  taken  with  their  church  singing, 
and  I  found  that  they  could  sing  by  heart  the  Tropanon  for 
almost  anv  feast  I  liked  to  mention,  both  in  Tartar  and  in 
i:  .v,uii,.  ii:-  ;■  parion  for  the  day  represents  very  much 
V      '  <he  Collect  for  the  day  is  to  our  services. 

1  ■  id  the  good  fortune  to  be  at  Kazan  just  before  the  boys 
left  for  their  , mer  holidays;  and  so  the  following  week 
Father  Vassili  Timofeeff  ottered  to  take  me  a  short  tour 
amongst  the  Tartar  villages  in  the  Government  ot  Kazan, 
between  the  Volga  and  the  Kama.     We  started  on  a  Saturday 

„   „o-      The  population  the  first  part  of  the  way  was  entirely 

Kussian,  but  after  driving  some  eighteen  miles  we  arrived  at 
the  first  Tartar  villages.     We  stopped  to  rest  at  midday  at  a 
village  composed  partly  of  Russians  and  partly  of  Tartars,  and 
^•nh  both  a  chureVi  and  a  mosque.     In  spite  of  the  division  ol 
race  and  religion,  they  seemed  to  live  very  amicably   and  I  ^^s 
told  that  the  mir,  or  village  commune,  consisted  of  both  ele- 
ments     I  found  that  here  they  all  knew  Russian.     After  this 
the  country  was  almost  purely  Tartar.     We  spent  the  mght 
at  the  house  of  a  Tartar  priest,  one  of  Father  Vassili  s  former 
pupils      A  few  years  ago,  except  about  forty  Russians,  there 
vn.  not  a  Christian  in  the  village.     But  a  rich  merchant  in 
Kazan  had  built  a  church  and  schools,  and  when  I  was  there 
there  were  ninetv-two  pupils  in  the  school,  while  850  adult 
i.uic.1..  had  made   their  Easter   Communion.      The  Sunday 
morning  service,  which  was  very  long,  lasting  from  hve  til 
past  eleven,  with  only  a  short  interval  between  Matins  and 
the  Liturgy,  was  beautifully  sung,  for  the  most  part  by  the 
con-n-e-ation  in  Tartar,  although  one  side  of  the  choir  sang  m 
SlavonTc  for  the  benefit  of  the  few  Russian  inhabitants,  while 
several  parts  of  the  Liturgy,  including  the   Epistle,  Gospel 
Creed    and  Lord's  Prayer,  were  read  or  sung  m  both  lan- 
guages, one  after  the  other.     After  the  priest's  Communion, 
he  preached  a  short  sermon  on  the  Gospel  for  the  day  in  both 
laP-mcres  and  then  something  over  thirty  children  of  various 
ages  under  seven  received  Communion.     The  service  ended 


MISSIONS  TO  THE  MOHAMMEDANS         213 

by  a  distribution  of  the  antidoron,  which  is  the  first  food 
taken.  I  never  saw,  even  in  Russia,  a  more  devout  congrega- 
tion, and  it  is  quite  difficult  to  realise  that  thirty  years  ago 
there  was  not  a  Christian  in  the  village. 

The  afternoon  we  spent  driving  tlirough  numerous  vil- 
lages, some   Christian,  others   Mohammedan.      The   mi'^^'nn 
work   generally    begins    with   the    foundation    of    a   school ; 
wherever   a  school  is  started  a  community  of  Christians  is 
sure  to  form  itself,  more  especially  amongst  the  Tariar  vil- 
lages which  have  formerly  been  Christian.     Apart  from  the 
mosques,  with  their  white  minarets,  with  green  extinguisher- 
shaped  tops,  one  can  always  tell  a  MohamiiiLdan  village  at 
once  from  the  people's  less  clean  and  prosperous  appearnnr^n, 
the  absence  of  women  in  the  village  street,  and  the  shyness 
of  the  children.     Besides  which  my  companion  was  evidently 
well  known  and  loved  in  all  the  Christian  villao-es.     As  the  sun 
began  to  set  we  came  to  a  forest  some  nine  miles  across,  full  of 
splendid  oaks,  firs,  birch,  etc.     When  we  emerged  from  it  we 
were  on  a  high  bit  of  ground,  in  sight  of  Father  Vassili 's 
native  village,  though  still  some  way  off.     During  the  last 
part  of  the  journey  he  told  me  the  history  of  his  Hfe.     The 
village,  which  had  originally  in  the  sixteenth  century  become 
Christian,    but   which   had    fallen    away,   was   in    his   youtli 
either  without  religion  or  else  Mohammedan.     He  himself  was 
the  son  of  a   Tartar  peasant,    and  his   father  knew  nothing 
of  Christianity.     As  a  boy  he  had  made  friends  with  a  pious 
Orthodox  Russian  woman  in  a  neighbouring  village,  who  w^as 
in  the  habit  of  going  on  pilgrimages  to  the  various  holy  places 
in  Russia  ;  and,  having  learnt  to  read  Russian,  he  used  to  borr -  w 
the  religious  books  of  various  kinds  that  she  had  brought  bnok 
from  the  monasteries  which  she  had  visited.     Little  by  little 
the  truths  of  Christianity  came  home  to  him,  and  at  last  he  him- 
self resolved  to  take  monastic  vowb,  cLiid  uuLuiua  Uic  J    u.  li- 
ski  .\lonastery  at  Kazan  as  a  lay  Brother,  anl  -vmi].]  !  nv    i  ik.  ii 
the  full  vows  had  he  not  been  obliged  first  to  serve  his  tiiip   la 
the  army.     This  was  in  1861.     While  at  the  Ivanoti-K.    M    n- 
astery  he  made  the  acquaintance  of   Professor  T'lnin^ki    of 


214      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHUKCH 


;i  i , 


! !  n 


whom  I  have  already  spoken.  After  his  military  service  he 
no  longer  felt  a  vocation  for  the  monastic  life,  but  returned  to 
his  native  village,  married  a  Christian  Tartar  woman  living  in 
the  neighbourhood,  and  pursued  the  unenviable  profession  of 
tax  collector.  >.uL withstanding,  he  began  to  teach  Christianity 
n  ..  "ni^^i  111  1  iTirnnnje  to  two  or  three  boys  in  the  village 
i  II  account       i  >    ring  this  period  Iljminski  came  to 

Ml,     -iuiiiii  1    with  his  first   translations  into  th      !  i;     r 
lnn;rvtii:*\  ^Tid  these  he  helped  him  to  correct  and  to  render 
in  I.,     h     i      11  entirely  intelligible  to  the  C'^^rnwinu  people.     This 
w   I  K        :  niine<j   iim:.\' of  the  commonest    ;    its  of  the  Church 
^,  rvi  .  s^  iii^a  actions  in  reading  and  in  the  use  of  the  new 
11  hah  t,  selections  from  the  Gospels,  the   Little  Catechism, 
etc.     In  the  \    a/      ^  was  printed,  and  to  Vassili's  joy,  300 
copic-  were  sent  to  liini,  which  he  distributed  amongst   his 
fri  nds  and  acquaintances.       iiu  then  returned  to  Kazan  in 
the    hopes   of   getting  some    employment  more    to  his   taste 
than  tax-collecting.     The  Ivanotl'ski  Monastery  could  not  help 
hill,  aiul  at  last  he  gladly  accepted  the  post  of  bell-ringer  in 
th    convent  of  the  Kazan  Mother  of  God.     But  Iljminski  did 
a       a   aret  him,  and  on  realising  his  scheme  with  regard  to 
^uuLiii-  the  study  and  teaching  of  the  dialects  of  the  neigh- 
hmir'rL'  tribes  in  the  ecclesiastical  academy,  he  obtained  for 
a    a  '  lie  place  of  Professor  of  the  Tartar  language.     The  jump 
I :     a    bell-ringer  to   professor  was   a  great  one ;  but   Vassili 
|i    a    1  himself  worthy  of  Iljminski's  trust  in  him.     Three  of 
his  former  village  companions  begged  to  be  allowed  to  come 
:u   1  live  with  him,  and  continue  their  instruction  in  Christian- 
hy  under  him.     This  he  consented  to,  and  these  three  turned 
out  to  be  the  beginning  of  his  admirable  school,  which  I  have 
hi    ah     described.     After  their  summer  holidays  they  brought 
L.tCK   Lwelve  more  boys  from  the  village,  whom  he  also  took 
ill  na^  ^ri-tnicted  in  rhristianity.     It  was  just  about  this  time 
•<  1>»;7  >  that  he  ^  .      aha:     *    j.riest.     The  results  of  his  work 
riiu>   a  a  la   may  ii    a   i)e  seen  far  and  wide  in   this  }  ut  of 
Ihi^^ia      Mxiy-five  native  Tartar  priests  all  received  their  first 
M    a   iii:  in  his  school,  while  it  has  provided  the  teachers,  male 


MISSIONS  TO  THE  MOHAMMEDANS 


215 


and  female,  for  150  native  schools,  of  which  sixty  are  in  the 
Government  of  Kazan.  As  far  as  his  native  village  is  con- 
cerned, there  are  now  only  two  houses  in  it  which  have  not 
accepted  Christianity.  He  ended  his  story  by  saying:  "  You 
shall  see  what  Nikolai  Ivanovich  [Iljminski]  and  Konstantin 
i  cuuvich  [robiedonostzeff",  now  Chief  Procurator  of  the  Holy 
Synod,  who  has  taken  the  deepest  interest  in  the  movenant 
from  its  very  beginning]  have  done  in  thirty  years ;  and  ^  a  .i 
may  it  not,  by  God's  blessing,  grow  to  be  in  another  iLiiiy 
vt'firs  ? 

\V.  arrived  at  the  village  at  about  half-past  eight,  just 
after  sunset.  The  greetings,  which  had  been  growing  u;  i  .' 
and  more  demonstrative  in  the  various  villages  as  we  got 
nearr^'  F a^^ier  Vassih's  home,  became  a  positive  ovatioi  vh*  a 
we  got  there.  As  we  drove  through  the  streets  the  whole 
population  turned  out  and  followed  us  to  his  former  iiume, 
a  wooden  cottage,  where  his  brother  Jacob  now  lives  with  his 
wife,  sons,  and  grandchildren.  A  rumour  had  reached  tl  la 
that  he  might  be  soon  coming,  and  now  he  had  raiied  U]  u 
the  eve  of  the  Translation  of  St.  Nicholas  (to  Hi-  vawii,  as 
the  nearest  church,  some  three  miles  ofi^  is  dedicate*  i  t  Oat 
saint,  was  a  great  festival  with  them.  No  sooner  hah  a  -  t 
down  from  our  larantass  than  the  people  begged  Lau  to  have 
the  ''  All-night  vigil,"  that  is  to  say  the  service  of  Vespers  and 
Matins  combined  which  is  sung  on  Saturdays  and  eves  of  great 
festivals  in  the  Eastern  Church.  There  being  as  yet  no  church 
in  the  village,  we  started  off  to  the  school,  but  finding  the 
room  there  already  too  full  to  admit  of  all  who  wished  to  take 
part  in  the  service,  Father  Vassili  said  he  would  hold  it  in  hiC 
open  air.  The  icons  of  the  Resurrection  (it  being  Easiui  ude) 
and  St.  Nicholas  were  brought  out,  and  placed  on  a  naloi  r 
slopiii^:  lesk,  with  lighted  candles  in  front,  on  a  large  plot  of 
grass  in  the  middle  of  the  village,  with  one  of  tlia  usual  sui  i hi 
sqii'ir  '  tables  vested  in  coarse  brocade  in  front,  upon  vh  h 
\\  i  a.aeed  the  book  (h'  ?]  h^)spels  and  the  cross,  u: a  liitn 
the  service  began,  the  children  from  the  school,  boys  u  ila: 
light  and  fjirls  on  the  left,  acting  as  the  choir,     li  was  one  of 


Ill     i  .1! 


216      BIBKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHUKCH 

the  most  exquisite  si^^hts  I  have  ever  witnessed ;  at  least  400 
Tartar  peasants,  the  women  all  in  their  bright  colours  and 
elaborate  head-dresses  covered  with  silver  ornaments,  the 
picturesque  wooden  cottages  interspersed  with  the  cherjo- 
mukha,  a  flowering  tree,  about  the  size  of  an  elder,  which 
grows  in  these  parts,  the  sweet  scent  of  which  vied  with  the 
still  sweeter  fmnos  of  incense,  all  in  the  quiet  twilight  of  a 
1  lut'fui  clear  evening  in  May,  combined  to  produce  an  im- 
]>!  ^.;  n  \\  •  1  i';  never  fade  :  n  n:  )ry.  The  vespers 
beu  ill  A  u  n  l.cister  Troparion,  '■  unrist  is  risen,"  etc.,  sung 
n  ,!.  :  nil  iin  :  tlicii  the  children  sung  thr  Tr  iniir. 
civ.>  lu  ^  i\  ii;  •  i  i.ipanied  by  iho  usual  censing 
;  or  ivvu  ui  Lhc  Ektenai,  or  short  Liiaiii-  ,  w-re  also 
.si  _:  I  tL  it  language,  a  T  afterwards  discovered,  for  my 
special  benetit ;  while  the  rest  of  Vespers,  including  the  anti- 
|juuii  ui  the  first  Cathism,  Psalms  i.-viii.,  the  '  I  ;  .  i  iiave 
rri  d  "  P  i^n<  cxlii.,  cxHii.,  cxxx.,  and  cxvii.),  with  its 
stichera,  and  the  "  Hail,  gladdening  Light,"  were  all  sung  in 
Tartar  l)y  the  whole  congregation.  After  the  Gospel  at 
inntiTiv  1'  iiiici  N^issili  explained  it  to  us  in  a  few  extempore 
\\  !  i^  :i  '  \u  !  iitar  and  then  in  Russian,  and  again  at  the 
til  I  I  u-  about  >  N  holas  and  his  life  in  both  languages. 
]i  Was  ikjo  lark  to  read  the  Canon  oi  .^..  .Nicholas,  so  instead 
oi  ]'  ^'  \'  :\]\  sanir  the  Canon  of  Easter,  *'  TV.'-  T^av 'if  "R- -iirrec- 
tion,"  which  ever  '  'ihodox  Christian  in  Kussia  knows  by 
heart,  and  which,  although  sung  iu  Tartar,  of  which  I  could 
not  und^^rstand  a  word,  I  could  follow  perfectly  by  means  of 
the  melody  to  which  it  was  set,  which  was  the  same  as  that  to 
\\  iich  it  is  sunnf  in  >  ivonic.  \t  about  ten  o'clock  the  moon 
ro.se,  so  that  jiagnificat,  Psalms  cxlviii.-cl.,  with  their  proper 
Tr  I  iri  I    iiid  Gloria  in  Excelsis,^\'i\\\  which  the  Eastern  Matins 


•re  SI 


it 


<   :   t  t  i  ,  .  I 


ill    \ 


!  Vice  was  over 


Lcii,  diVji  \"viiitii  followed  liitu'c   Lire 


The  c 

ii  \'t!il 

•  '■  ?  ' 

in    I  I 


■ni 


dit  f. 


)  '^^^  '~'nf 


1 


:nnn  nft'-r  t^]'^\'-*n  In*  I'.tt 


r 


KiiiL',  tht 


r>' 


ft 


n^   ond*'']   T51V  first  dav  in  the  Chi'i^ti.-m   1 


MISSIONS  TO  THE  MOHAMMEDANS 


217 


villages  in  Eastern  Russia.  I  could  add  other  experiences 
of  the  same  kind,  but  I  think  that  what  I  have  said  will  be 
sufficient  to  show  that  a  very  great  and  real  work  is  here 
being  done  amongst  the  Mohammedans,  and  that,  so  :  ir 
from  being  an  artificial  or  political  scheme  force<i  a|  n  Uio 
pnrTilntion  by  the  secular  Government,  it  is  n  nafnr-l  and 
spontaneous  religious  movement  originated  n  :  ir  i  :  i- 
\'.  ii-.i  i\  the  zeal  and  piety  oi'  i:i-i;\;u;:-  n.-inh-r-  .-i"  tih' 
«  'I'l  ii^i.  .-x  ly,-^^,.ih  *  huf.  h  i'i  close  c^>nn(_-clioi.  wiUi  n.'r  Im-^c 
\'\i^i\i\- ^u-  uih- r\\'->i  'V'-\n\\i'^  r^"^  '  i^ave  alreauv  m.-iiUr-n^'d 
t,  '\v  •  'r  \l  !:.inini-  1  til  mullah  i-.  IkU^  ;•- i  n;-  <>:'  lii,-  "o  niio  niM) 
I^lLi^^uini.!'.  -    i:i;<icr   iiiiLihh  ruiu  ni    India,      i^  uul   Lhi^  idcL   lu 


itself  a  reason  ior  us  Engli-^^'  n  i  •  Hlce  ad  •].  iiit' r- -t  in 
this  work  of  m  llussian  Church,  and  to  rejoice  uii  ;  ^  it 
the  victories  which  her  missionaries  are  winning  for  ilij 
Cross  of  Christ  ? 


A  NATIONAL  CHUECH 


219 


LH   \ 


\  \^ !  r 


THE  IDEA  OF  A  InaI.uN  \T;  CHURrH.i 


hri'i     111.. Mi     thi-     -u''   •■(.'! 


■m'"    ,.     Na- 


' .  .  ■  t 


•iUr<'!i    ! 


I  ::-.-^Tv] 


K---.T 


i!lu>ir,iM-  liiom  lii-'-.-  . -i-i-iaHy  I'ruiii  uic  (kiuri'h  of  liU^^rsia, 
whh'h  i-  H'  fir  '].•■  ^v--:i\'.'Sl  ot"  ^'''•thodox,  as  well  as  of  ;i;l 
Nat '-  'U:i\.  <  'inn-'-a--    i*   '  :.•    i'!'-~.-:i'   -la  \  . 

Tlic  iiu--iaii  Ciiurcii  i-  uiiduUuLua.j-  by  iar  La-  most  con- 
?pirnnn=:  r  ximpl  ^  which  exists  of  tl-  ^  a^i  nf'on  of  the  i^loa 
\vlaih  i  li  Miitiect  of  our  discussion — tiiat  is  t  ay,  of  the 
<i<  !!i !.;.-- ia'  a  ^'aar*  a-t-!'  w  iiich  .  .i'  iiocessil  \"  a.-;,  ii'^s  to  :i  < 
wiiich  !-  i-  ^  aiCc  N,i;inTia]  aial  Catholic,  'f'aai  tjit  H 
*/hii!"ca  i-;  a  \'ita'ai,r  '  ':a:''''L  1  !;•"■■*  a^'^  -^^a-  P^  M'OVe.  N^ai'' 
that  liax  '■  r-  :  i  Pa-  ;Mn--a.  a  a  ■  i  liis  year  c  -ri  doubt  of  thi^  i^  a* 
a  iiaaiiiaiL.  Ana  ihaL  ^liu  i:^  p.ii't  of  liio  iJaliiUiic  CiiUrcii  iS 
oriap;\'  •"•'^.~'i]'  PI']  "i^lp-  p'">t  ^'">  lier  owp  (^Ipl'li'-'ai  <~aa\'  p-  ''^  '■\''"-n 
iii-i'-;y  - .  ^  a^  Hr  aa----  -;' the  other  National  «'!ai'--a'-  -.u  :-a 
dvr  in  UP  ajiiiiiiuuion  with  her.  Her  foes,  indeed,  iiidy  deny 
that  -he  is  Catholic,  but  then  these  consist  either  of  those  wha 
deiy  ih  rio^ht  of  National  Churches  to  exist,  or  else  of  those 
vi  iiave  thrown  awaa  the  belief  in  the  exi  '-a -e  of  any 
tfail-aa-  ran!-'}.  ai,  all.  That  the  Engii^ii  L'iiai^h  ;^  liot  to  be- 
cmuip-p  .pn  ■ap-'  !•:'•-■•  Iias  been  showti  to  tiir  w.a-M  iii  m 
uimia-Pikata''  inaia:--'"  ■ 
Rip-ai 


1  {If:--  !  W- 

the  wli'  'k'  \  • 


■III' 


'■    :';fMi_r  the  sokaaia-  a--  ti^P  t    ^ 

;^>   fh'--  Xat'nnil  ap.]  fh-  ;  '.nii-a^a 


.  laas/r  \u 


■?    .  ,    .  Y '  T   1 


c- 


1         lilt  111 


>  ,        I        f 


pp'  ■!; 


1  This  paper  was  read  at  the  Church  Congress,  Shrewsbury,  1896. — [A.R.] 

(218) 


this  fact  that  her  unity  essentially  depends.  Such  a  stateraent 
may  at  first  seem  to  be  a  paradox,  and  naturally  gives  rise  to 
the  question  wliether  tht    \    tional  and  Catholic  elenna  i -    n 

lilt-  Uu:.-iaii  Lpuipn  do  not  of  necc-^^ii}'  liivolve  a  -'api 
ara]  whi'^h^r  it  is  possible^   for  fh-^   niio  to  Ik-  Uiilv  ana  f\ 

aa'';-.nt     aii--rra!ip    !h<-    <>i(p'?-,       Fh.-    niPaai!  iPiihie 
n-    bet\\'<"-a    ^ 'hui-'-h    ,iiia    StaP-    witaai    !ai\'''    ciiara*'- 

<■    !ii-P^a-\    uL    ail    Ihi-    C' .a!ii  ra--    <>]    W^-^ttaai    laurprie 
!i--\P,p>i\    -a  "  "*'-     -^'an"    -■wli     ■appaa^ai     !'•    r\'.ap'    W r--^ivvi\  : 


if.  li'jij.. 


Iv 


deve 


-a 


t   t  » 


hf  •^;'!af-iasticai 


aa a    in  i-  ■  u a^'a  .r-  a--  a' 

atl'iir.-)  ui  liiu  ila-.^iMh   Ipiipaaa  wlicrcd^  puPlicai  cuiibiduratiuiiS 

(•ill  !'-v-r  nllnw  }aa-  •  xi-pai*'-  a-  a    iiafinn 

iaiPi!-aiv    i*alieves    ".i^---    'aa;-    l<ai    !i:a<     t 

( 'ha!'.ai  ps-  « 'atholic  eleni'  at    ;-  -^waia  .'A-a 

a!i<]    a('«'oraapp\     ae  join-    \saP:    timm    m    a^ 

*  "  I-  i;-  '   i '  ip.ia-an.  ^  ■'•  ^^aai'=-n    :  -.  •  rued  k"a  I ! 


i  .  ! 


)   hi'   f or irnt Pap  he 
til'-    N 


if.-    it u--.^ nail 


i   i   I       ;   i   i 


!  T  !  ,  i>  1  'i   I 


ha;  ^r 


1 1 


n-  a-  :  :    a;  U:-   -ame  sense  that  th^  T-a'- 

Llin    Litin    Cuinaapiiuii.       A^.    a    iiutLLui"  ui    lacL,  iiuUPt! 
fni'tli.^r    :r.,rri    'a-    trpth       Tn    fh^-    "Rp'^^'m    r^lpirali  tin 
con'  raii'-P'  'a   h.a  ween  its   X  p  :.ai  a  .la  i    t  ',p  in  i  ir  ^i-ain 


li  i  i   au 
I ^  n"^ 


\  I 


reason  of  tin 


I  Pa 


d'jtj-  apii'/i'  '•!  Ui.aa  ai»>orb  the  Olk-a\ 
is  that  IP  ni^rfM^TiP'Tit  with  the  fnaa  an 
*"  ^■■'hodox  (^u\i\--^u.  na^'"i  a*-  -a  i  a-  1  >;  \  Pie  cun.nainp  '  I-  •  f^^na-a' 
p-a  ^  I'm-  '..V  the  i!n:igs  that  ar-  (Jaesar's,  ana  ant-  U^m  me 
Uiiii-;:^  LiiaL  aic  Uuu  8,"  the  National  is,  indeeu,  -unurn  latnd 
t<'  file  Catholic  element,  but  this  without  tin  kat^- i'  ai  the 
least  limitinof  the  Iciritimate  freedom  of  the  National  el  in  nt. 
i  ui  iL  iiPadt  be  remembered  that  the  Russian  CliPit  ii  a*  s 
not  claim  to  be  the  whole  Catholic  Chureii,  but  onlv  n  part  of  it. 
She  teaches  that  the  Catholic  Church  is  the  ass.  n  hiy  of  t]-.' 
lannful  of  all  nations  under  the  head-inp  of  Cin  a  t.  and  un  n  r 
the  giuaaiice  of  liic  iiv-j'  -ppiial  ,  and  Pa-  tnc  CiiureP  a^-  lltiis 
pn'ha--f'H ,.]  -lie  claims  the  gift  of  i'lf^dhhiiitp,  a<  ya^^aniay  h.-- 
longing,  P-'  '  ^  ;h-  in.  inivhia  P-i  less  l^>  any  'ai*-  ni.  innrr  nf 
iL.  bill  to  thu  whui-  ]iud\  ui  Lhia-P  PiCiUapm,  Ian  (aiix  that 
part  of  U  whk-'-  t-  V'r<\v  ppoTi  -arth.  hpf  n^-f^  hf^n  that  whahi 
h-  ,:•  '  —  ^    -iri  '  -.  i^.   n  '^pii  IS  \  ■■'  10  be  born.      X-  \  -  rt  h  -.--^  tiait 


220     BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

part  of  the  Catholic  Church  which  is  militant  here  upon  earth 
can  likewise  claim  to  be  infallible,  inasmuch  as  according  to  the 
JVi    i  ue  promise  that  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  i,.  r, 
til    CiiuiLJi  upon  earth  can  never  be  separated  from  th*   whole 
bo  Iv  or  from  its  Divine  head.     A  "Rnssian  writer^  has  poi?^    I 
;k  I  hat  this  conception  of  the  infallibility  of  the  <        ■        m 
poses  no  undue  strain  upon  the  intelligence,  for  aliiiuu^ii  inu 
iiii'allibility  of  the  Church  is  justly  considered  to  be  Tr-'r  !.-i]]nn< 
if  belongs  to  that  order  of  tls     miraculous  wliirh  of  i    <        t, 
li  I  iifests  itself  wherever  the  immediate  working  ol    J'i\  ne 
Providence  is  perceived,      luus,  although  hi^frn-inTi^  iiiay  err 
— ail]    indeed,  they  have  erred — history  itself   is   mlallible ; 
for  if  it  could  err  it  would  cease  to  be  history,  and  would  be- 
come fable  ;  and  the  infallibility  of  the  Church  is  the  sanio  in 
kind,  only  differing  from  it  inasmuch  as  in    it  Divine  Tro- 
\  ■  lence  is  manifested  in  a  more  direct  and  immediate  manner. 
And  this  infallibility  expresses  itself  in  everything  that  con- 
stitutes the  voice  of  the  whole  Church,  and,  consequently,  its 
clearest  and  most  definite  form  is  to  be  seen  in  the  decrees  of 
i;    iiiienical  councils.     But  the  power  to  assemble  a  council 
wiiicii  shall  be  certainly  il^cumenical  does  not  reside  in  any 
secula)'  1  rince,  or  in  any  individual  patriarch,  nor,  indeed,  in 
any  authority  in  its  separate  capacity ;  for  only  that  council 
will  become  trul^  a— umenical  which  is  confirmed  as  such  by 
Divine    Providence    itself;    and   inasmuch    as    there   are   no 
outward   signs  by  means  of  which  such  a  character  can  be 
a  priori  assigned  to  it,  only  those  councils  have  a  right  to 
be  so  reckoned   which    have   been  acknowledged  as  such   by 
the  conscious  recognition  of  the  whole  Church — that  is  to  sav 
which  iuive  been  ratified  by  the  Divine  Head  of  the  Chuiuh 
Hiii^ulf,  and  by  the  Holy  Spirit  through  the  medium  of  the 

'J'  :^      '  •?      ^  ^r  hodox  view  of  the  Catholic  Church 

and  jI  ii-  iiicaiis  of  expressing  its  own  infallibilin    u  i  ich  it 
wn^   noro^^iry  to  enlar-r    npon  in  order  tosli-v.   <  .,  u   \   mv 


^  Danileffski ;   the  following  passage  down  to  the  end  of  the  paragraph  is 
taken  almost  word  for  word  from  his  Russia  and  Europe,  p.  229. 


A  NATIONAL  CHURCH 


221 


meaning  when  I  said  that  in  the  Church  of  Russia  the  National 
element  is  subordinated  to  the  CathoHc  element.  The  Eastern 
«  inirch,  which,  from  her  point  of  view,  now  that  the  West  has 
fallen  away,  is  the  whole  Catholic  Church  upon  earth,  r.-iisi^f^ 
at  the  pr  -ent  day  of  a  number  of  National  Chin  h  s.  such  as 
the  t  ui  1^  i  I  I  Patriarchates  and  the  autoce[)ii.in  CLur*  ;  -< 
ui  icu:^sia,  Greece,  li.u.:;:inia,  >  rvia,  etc..  all  of  xxhK'fi  nr--  in 
full  conininniMTi  with  one  another.  Ai;  !  AhiiM  Mi  -  ,  i  n 
1(  i  !iie  ol     Mil     liave  their  recot^^nised    '!::    •;    m*    ..j.  ;,,  ,. 

jure  ecclesiastico,  they  are  nev«jiiii^ic^.hC4Uai  and  ludcpv  l  i  nt 
in  so  far  as  no  single  one  of  them  has  any  immediate  jurisci:  - 
tion  over  another,  nor  the  right  to  interfere  in  its  natior  il 
affairs;  but  for  the  settlement  of  any  matter  vitally  affectinrr 
the  doctrine,  discipline,  or  constitution  of  the  whole  Ch'n  r h, 
each  one  of  them  is  subject  to  the  authority  oi  all  in  lii  Ir 
collective  capacity,  whether  when  represented  in  a  General 
Council,  or,  if  this  is  impossible  or  nn necessary,  when  con- 
sulted in  some  other  manner.  Russian  histoi ;  ii'  v'des 
two  extremely  good  object-lessons  with  regard  to  thi>  ]  int. 
In   the   sixteenth    century   the    increased   impuiuince  of    iho 


I  iivn 


rc 


suggested   the   advisability   of   the 


pr'-'ino- 


Russian 

tion  of   tlie  Metropolitical    See  of  Moscow  to  tin    ?  ;:    .  i 

Patriarchate.  The  initiative  was  taken  by  the  Tzar.  l)nt  for 
a  change  of  such  importance,  in  the  pohty  of  the  ^  n  ;  hodox 
Church,  it  was  necessary,  upon  Catholic  principles,  to  obtain 
the  consent  of  the  other  then  existing  Orthodox  Churches,  in 
the  person  of  the  four  Patriarchs.  In  the  same  way,  when 
Peter  the  Great  wished  to  substitute  the  Holy  Synod  for  the 
Patriarchate,  he  obtained  the  sanction  of  the  Eastern  Patri- 
archs in  a  document  which  is  to  this  day  to  be  seen  in  the 
building  at  bi.  Petersburg  in  which  the  Holy  Synod  meets, 
declaring  its  constitution  to  be  in  accord  with  the  principles 
of  the  Church.  A  similar  recognition  was  obtained  for  the 
creation  of  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece,  and  for  that  of  each  of 
the  other  Orthodox  nationalities  as  they  freed  themselves  from 
the  Turkish  yoke. 

So  much  for  the  Catholic  side  of  the  Russian  and  other 


22-2      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHURCH 

Orthodox  Eastern  Churches.  We  must  now  turn  to  their 
National  side.  We  have  already  seen  that  this  is  subordinated 
to  the  Catholic  side ;  but  it  is  more  than  this.  Each  National 
Church  is  in  herself  the  bearer  and  exponent  of  Catholic 
doctrine,  and  accordingly  in  an  rKcnmonical  Council  her 
-;. 'ritual  !  :  lesent  r  i\  ihe  bishops,  appear  as  witnesses  of 
Lii-  <  "aili'-.i'*  :  ^ :' ;.  .i:.'l  .insist  in  its  definition.  A-'-  r  ;in^d\-  ;i 
National  Uiiurcii.  \u  -r-i-  i-  i-  v>-m:\\n  faitlifnl  fi^  tb**  fai!S'W)f 
the  Catholic  truth,  mu  t  n  i.'  i  her  aim  and  object  to  decide 
all  national  and  local  <iut  ions  in  a  niannei-  wlii*  h  iriitly 
CO!T^-M"  ■!!'!>  lu  lii«'  -j'ii:'  •'!'  Hi*,  whole  Catholic  i'liurcli.  ll'il 
this  IS  the  sole  Winii  wlin-'u  i  i  laced  upon  the  freedom  ot  the 
'  '  ;  hodox  National  Churches.  In  local  matters,  for  instance 
of  language,  or  rites  and  ceremonies,  they  are  free.  L.ich  one 
of  ^li  in  is  free  both  to  preach  the  faith  and  to  worship  God 
h  ^  iiatever  language  she  n  y  deem  most  edifying  to  her 
chikir*  li ,  while  with  regard  to  rites  and  ceremonies,  so  long 
as  nothing  is  introduced  which  aflects  the  dogma  of  the  whole 
^1  u!  h,  or  causes  scaii  i  il  to  the  faithful,  she  will  be  allowed 
an  equally  wide  latitude.  But  it  is  in  matters  of  internal 
organisation  that  tni^  iruedom  of  local  Churches  is  most  con- 
spicuously manifex'   1 

It  is  obvious  that,  under  i  (^hristian  autocr  i  \  "  u  i  1  i, 
a  Lit  national  t .  >  rament  like  that  oi  ^i  <  .  ah  a  ..-iiio 
otlv  !  ''  'rthodox  States,  and  an  infidel  Governmont  liko  flirtf  of 
Turkey,  the  inter  i  ^  ^f  tli*"  Church  must  >u_:  '  :;  •  :.t 
forms  of  ec  .  lical  organisation.  I  shall  not  st  j.  i  ;  w 
how  the  problem  has  been  worked  out  in  the  lasi  iwo  casc.^,  I 
shall  only  say  tliai  m  ^'\'<-ry  ri--  tL--  Xui-'ri'  ^'liii:-^!;  1,  i^.  ■■^u-- 
ceedcl  i:,  '1    .:.  J  -'  *  yu  -^it^-i-  ''.'i-i,.---  \s-.t  t.  ii  .■■  i-  lUi  .u,r;i\  and  ui.i- 

^  *::i<  i?ib*^rit''<l  tlii'  -ifi spinal  mitnprat'p  tiuhIp]  It.  'U-i.i 
I'itiUin  Ai!  Ui---"'  r-.a  i  1- ai- af"  ir>\\  <•  :  ^  =  -a;' r;.i' •  ■<  i 
\s  h:  •-■>■  \^<  >-:\i'  ''i  Hi''  M<-a  *  a  ^  A'-.iro  ■  i  A  j.  i:raii  i:>,  .i  ^ 
av  ^uuii.  a-crxL/v-a  a\-  iMfiaas  iraaia-  ia  ih-  \\*-t. 
Aai  :  a'  l"..,i--- •  !'a -.  '  a'  •*.,:aa  --  :n  •;.•  naani^a;-  <a  Ui-ar  i\Kii 
Aia.iah,   a   Caesaro  1  a^  aiism   is   a    thing    quite   incoiic  i\abie. 


\   L 

r>ai 

I 

iW  . . 

n. 

-,V'  -f 

T : 

lii.aa 

■  a   1 

'"' 

aii  I; 

in 

the 

'i 

z  ir. 

w 

V 

•    aa- 

(  I 


\Uv 


iii 


a  ■    W  a^;t 

'     l''\Vcii.        II     lie 
-!'•  h\-  ppji^ac  to 


■V    ulj 


A  NATIONAL  CHUECH  223 

The  Tzar  is  merely  the  representative  of  the  secular  side  of 
the  National  Church,  and  that,  moreover,  only  in  so  far  as  he 
remains  a  faithful  exponent  of  the  faith  of  the  Catholic  C'un  la  u 

This  idea  is  clearly  expressed  in  the  comnatinn  ..  rvia..    wA  n* 
before  he  is  crowned,  in  an-w  -a  A.  f],.    ., 
belief? "  he  recites  the  Creed  of  the  Cai 
^    '  y  ,;     (he  faith  of  the  Catholic  Ciaacii 

to  force  hor-sy    i:    n  !,.  r.  she  will  reject    : „    „,,,  ,,.,,.  ^,^,. 

■v   :.   i  eease  to  be  the  (  n;^   i:       h  i,,  ,.,,a,ot  be  si.  avs  •>.„■ 
the  history  ^1  Lu,„  luwsian  riHn,;h_for  none  of  the  1.':;..;.., 
Finp  rors  have  ever  attempted  to  force  heresy  u i .  „,  he)      •  ' . 
n    lory  of  the  Byzantine  Church  atibrds  ni.L..ruu.  y.^oi.  oi 
this.     Under  the  persecutions  of  the  Monothehte  nv  I  Teonoclast 
Liuperors  the  Church  remained  no  less  free  than  she  did  -   1  r 
the  r.r-.ecutioas  of   X        and   Diocletian,  and   this  even  at 
times  when  her  Patriarchs  proved  uuiuithf,,].      H-i.]  ror^^-^, 
claims  of  which  we  nowadays  hear  a  great  deal  been  ar  ,,    ,, 
lodged   in   the    fourth    century,    it   would    have    .rone    i    : 
with   the   Catholic   Church   when   Constani.iic    lAcoa    i'upe 
Liborius  to  acknowledge  the  semi-Arian  Creed,  :m.l  .lu-.f. 
himself  Irwiii  ^31,.  Allian.isius;   hv  ■.■'■.■nf!^,    !^•. .,,:.,.,  i\,.,    „ 
ors  forced  the  '•  •  •- .,>s  to  ;  in  .,  the  Iconoclastic  •h-.v:u!uu" 
the  result  was  that  while   i.n.,..ror  auu  I'atriaren   ipso  facto 
excluded  themselves  from  theChurch,!  r  ,n  abin  ' ,,-  '  A.  -t 
of  martyrdom  <  she  only  acquired  fresh  strength.     But  v.      •    f 
not  th.    !-,aporor,  but  the  head  of  the  national  hierarchy  wove' 
false  to  the  Orthodox  cause  ?     Then  it  will  be  the  duty  '  ■<:  n,^ 
u\creign,  as   the  representative  of  the  ^^uonal  <  h„r  i,    ,,, 


.N. 


vides 


«^air 


.  '      -A  it 

KM 


f  1  r.' 


.{(.■('> 


1 


■  1  ,  «.  1 


i^  an  ^"xamj'M-  - 


'•II- 


undertake  her  defence.     Russian 
ex  iiia  le  of  this  in  the  case  oi    u 

Moscow,    aiiub-U-ayca    liic    ^  irUirv] 

accrees  of  ihn  CrnvripU  of  Florence 

the  Blind  sa  aan  aied  a   r.in^.i]  of 

case,  and  he  was  1)\    i  .1^111  aupu>.uu. 

Orthodox  sovereign,  as  npr.  ..lA  d  Ae  of  aa  ^  i-hodo'^ 

defending  the  Orthodox  faith  ;  and  in  this  he  acted  .  .acuv  as 


an 
of 

iAm 

the' 


in 

*-  i  a  a  i 


224      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHURCH 

did  the  Byzantine  Emperors  who  summoned  the  Seven  Councils 
which  the  Church  has  acknowledged  as  (Ecumenical. 

Again,  the  exact  relation  of  the  Emperor  to  the  Russian 
Church  is'  illustrated  by  the  position  of  the  chief  Procurator  of 
the  Holy  Synod,  who  represents  the  Emperor  there.  AH 
questions  of  a  mixed  nature  between  the  secular  and  spiritual 
authorities  pass  through  him.  But  upon  purely  spiritual 
matters,  though  he  may  be  present  when  they  are  discussed, 
he  has  no  vote,  nor  even  the  right  to  speak.     Is  this  Cffisaro- 

Papalism  ? 

To  conclude  :  for  us  Westerns  it  is  somewhat  difhcult  to 
grasp  the  position  which  the  person  of  the  Tzar  occupies  in 
Russia,  which  nevertheless  seems  so  reasonable  and  natural, 
not  only  to  Russians,  but  to  all  other  members  of  the  Orthodox 
Church.     They  in  their  turn  are  so  entirely  permeated  with 
the  idea  that  mutual  relationship  between  the  National  and 
Catholic  elements  in  the  Church  ought  to  be  neither  that  of 
tyrant  and  slave,  nor  that  of  cat  and  dog,  but  that  of  a  mens 
Sana  in  corpore  sano,  that  they  can  only  look  upon  the  present 
condition  of  things  in  the  West,  or  at  least  in  the  greater  part 
of  it  as  an  abnormal  state  of  attairs.     According  to  their  view, 
the  'local   national   spirit   of    Rome,   under   the   auspices   of 
Charlemagne,  unrighteously  arrogated  to  itself  a  claim  to  be 
recognised  as  the  whole   Catholic  Church,  and  proceeded  to 
faste"n  this  claim  upon  the  other   National  Cliurches  of   the 
West      But  as  time  went  on,  and  local  national  consciousness 
developed,  some  of  these  Churches  recognised  the  unjustifiable 
and  arbitrary  nature  of  these  claims  and  threw  thein  aside, 
and   attempted   in   their   local   nationalism   to   rediscover   a 
primitive  form  of  Christianity,  and  to  formulate  it  by  means 
of  local  councils,  which,  however,  made  no  claim  to  infallibility, 
and  consequently  were  merely  illogical,  half-way  houses   to 
that  complete   individualism    which   at   the    present   day   is 
gradually  devouring  the  Protestant  Churches  and  sects  of  the 
West;   while  in   the   Latin   countries  the  same   principle    is 
making  its  way  under  the  specious  cry  of  "  a  free  Church  in  a 
free  State,"  which  is  only  another  word  for  the  total  destruction 


II 


Ui 


\i\ 


l\i 


A  NATIONAL  CHURCH  225 

of  National  Christianity.     This  is  the  Eastern  viewof  V„  ,.,.„ 

lo'      M^--     ^^^^^f''^'''^-^--tancewithT>...:a.  :l,eo- 
OH>cal    .ntings   would    cause   considerable   su.;.,  .    .     r„e 

that  the  Russian  Church  recommended  the  English  n.n,.,,,  I 
make  Its  submission  to  the  Patriarch  of  the  West  '         ' 


J 


15 


>ii 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

THE  ATTITUDE  OF  THE  ORIHODOX  EASTERN  CHURCH  TOWARDS 
CERTAIN  CONTROVERSIES  AMONGST  US  IN  THE  WESIV 

It  is  the  good  fortune  of  English  Churchmen  to  be  able  to 
regard  the  Holy  Orthodox  Eastern  Church  from  a  standpoint 
entirely  different  to  that  from  which  it  is  regarded  by  any 
other  Western  community  of  Christians.  Rome,  by  the  logic 
of  the  position  which  she  has  assumed,  can  only  look  upon  the 
East  as  an  obstinate  rebel ;  she  is  obliged  to  believe,  or  at  least 
to  pretend  to  believe,  that  the  Greek  and  Russian  Churches 
^re  in  heresy  as  well  as  in  schism,  and  consequently  she  has 
to  deny  that,  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  term,  they  are  Churches 
at  all.  As  for  the  various  Protestant  sects,  having  abandoned 
the  very  notion  of  their  being  any  Catholic  Church,  they  can 
only  look  upon  Orthodoxy  as  a  sort  of  fossilised  variant  of 
Popery,  interesting,  perhaps,  from  an  anthropological  point  of 
view,  but  of  no  practical  concern  to  themselves. 

Very  different  is  the  view  which,  happily,  we  are  able  to 
take  of  the  Holy  Eastern  Church.  With  whatever  feelings 
we  may  look  back  upon  that  mixture  of  good  and  evil,  known 
to  history  as  the  English  Reformation,  I  think  that  every  one 
will  admit  that  the  new  attitude  which  that  movement  en- 
abled the  English  Cimrch  to  assume  towards  Eastern  Christen- 
dom was  indisputably  a  change  for  the  better,  and  that  we  can 
all  agree  that  one  of  the  very  best  results  of  the  Reformation 
was  the  recoornition  of  the  Orthodox  Churches  of  the  East  as 
constituting  true  portions  of  the  one  Holy  Catholic  Churcli  of 
Christ. 

'  An  address  delivered  before  the  West  London  District  Union  of  tlie 
English  Church  Union,  1898.— [A.R.] 

(226) 


WESTERN  CONTROVERSIES  227 

Now  it  is  quite  true  that  this  change  was  not  brouglit 
about  torinally.     As  was  lately  pointed  out  by  the  Bishop  of 
London,  it  has  never  been  the  habit  of  the  English  Church 
very  definitely  to  formulate  her  relations  towards  other  por- 
tions  of   the   Catholic   Church  ;    and  certainly  amongst  the 
historical  records  of  the  Reformation  we  find  no  act  in  which 
the  authorities  of  the  English  Church  refused  any  Ion. rer  to 
be  bound  by  Leo  IX.'s  unjust  and  iniquitous  excommuni''cation 
ot  the  Patriarch  Cerularius,  through  which   East  and  West 
had  in  the  eleventh  century  finally  been  separated.     No  at- 
tempt was  made  by   the  English    Reformers   to   enter  into 
friendly  relations  with  the  ancient  Patriarchates  ;   still  less  was 
the   question   of  intercommunion   mooted.     Nothino-  formal 
was  done  in  the  matter.     Personally,  I  cannot  say  that,  thincrs 
being  as  they  were,  I  think  that  tliere  is  any  reason  to  re<.ret 
thi.s.     History  provides  us  with  an  eloquent  warning  as  to 
what  may  result   from  premature   efforts   in    this   direction 
Towards  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century  certain  Lutheran 
divines  m   Germany  entered   into  correspondence   with   the 
Patriarch  Jeremias  of  Constantinople,  with  a  view  to  establish- 
ing intercommunion  between  the  German  Protestants  and  the 
Greeks.     The  correspondence  extended  over  seven  years  and 
consisted  of  three  letters  on  each  side,  which  are  in  every  way 
most  instructive.     They  dealt  with  nearly  all  the  burning  points 
ot  the  Reformation,  and  it  is  abundantly  clear  that  both  sides 
were  actuated  by  an  honest  desire  to  remove  obstacles  to  unity 
But  while  the  Lutherans,  who  had  been  brought  up  in  Western 
habits  of  thought,  argued  against  the  Easterns  just  as  they 
had  been  used  to  do  against  the  Papists,  one  can  see  at  once 
that  in  their  replies  the  Easterns  are  not  in  reality  approach- 
ing the   matters  in  question   from  a  Western  point  of  view 
at  all. 

It  was  not  till  the  seventeenth  century  that  the  Easterns 
began  seriously  to  study  Latin  theology  or  to  borrow  its 
terms,  and,  consequently  throughout  the  whole  of  this  contro- 
versy the  Lutherans  and  Greeks  were  speaking  to  one  another 
at  cross  purposes,  and,  as  it  were,  in  different  languages.     The 


228      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

result  was  what  was  only  to  be  expected.  Of  course,  the 
Easterns  got  much  the  best  of  it  from  a  controversial  point  of 
view — it  was  a  regular  case  of  pot  and  kettle  meeting  in  the 
stream.  But  if,  after  each  collision,  the  pot  separated  from  its 
companion  with  wider  cracks  and  deeper  chips,  it  is  undeniable 
that  a  considerable  amount  of  temperature  was  developed  by 
the  process  in  the  kettle.  As  the  controversy  proceeds,  the 
pious  aspirations  for  Christian  unity,  which  are  so  prominent 
in  its  earher  portions,  tend  more  and  more  to  fall  into  the 
Iki  K_:!  )imd,  the  expressions  concerning  Christian  love  and 
t;ii!M  become  more  and  more  conventional,  and  the  blows 
hir  1*'!  Liia  licinkr.  Lui  me  read  the  ending  of  the  last  letter 
oi  !\atriarch  to  the  Lutherans.     After  dealing  once  more 

at  some  length — the  letter  in  the  Russian  translation  occupies 
tsiriy-tive  parr^<^— with  the  questions  of  the  Procession  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  ui  Free  Will,  of  the  Sacraments,  and  of  the  In- 
vocation of  Saints,  the  letter  ends  as  follows  : — 

"  In  conclusion  we  beg  you  not  to  bother  us  any  more,  nor 
either  to  write  or  send  to  us  upon  this  subject,  so  long  as  you 
give  a  \vrong  interpretation  to  the  luminaries  and  theologians 
of  the  Church,  whom,  although  you  may  honour  and  exalt  in 
woiM,  Hi  acum]  deed  you  reject,  and  prove  that  our  n.  4)ons — 
namely,  their  Holy  and  Divine  words,  by  the  aid  of  which  we 
might  still  write  and  confute  you — are  of  no  avail.  So,  on 
your  part,  save  us  from  lurther  annoyance.  Go  your  own  way, 
and  in  future  do  not  write  to  us  about  dogmas,  but  only  about 
friendship,  if  you  have  a  mind  to  it.     Farewell." 

Now,  I  will  not  say  that  a  correspondence  between  the 
Greeks  and  the  English  Reformers  need  have  been  nearly  so 
hopeless  as  this  with  the  Lutherans,  but  at  the  same  time  I  can- 
not think  that  the  tinal  result  at  that  time  would  have  been  very 
aiiiuiuiii.  ii  \ould  be  a  bold  man  who  would  say  that  even 
yet  tb»^  tini*^  ]n'>  come  to  enter  upon  formal  negotiation.s  UiLh 
n,,  Ivi  n  s;  it  is  quite  certain  that  in  the  sixteenth  r-  iMhv 
tu<  i  1  c  uiv-.  would  have  led  to  nothing  Imt  disaster.  A  ^ 
maiUi  of  fact,  the  ^bange  of  attitude,  wluLh  1  have  i   y 

mentioned,  of    the   English    r^hin-ph    tnwarl<    the   East,      ■    - 


WESTERN  CONTROVERSIES 


229 


!  S 


ig    lUv 


n 


brought  about,  just  like  certain  other  fruitful  and  enduring 
changes  which  have  at  various  times  come  to  pass  in  the  Eng- 
lish Church,  not  by  any  definite  or  formal  act,  but  silently, 
almost  imperceptibly,  by  means  of  the  logic  of  facts,  and 
by  the  practically  felt  requirements  of  the  Anglican  position. 
Directly  the  claims  of  the  Papacy  to  universal  dominion  had 
been  repudiated,  and  the  right  of  national  Churches  to  exist 
within  the  Catholic  Church,  and  at  the  san,.  i  ^  i.  ixiaua --e 
their  own  atiairs,  had  been  asserted,  the  condeuiiidtion  of  the 
East  by  the  West  ipso  facto  fell  to  the  ground,  ai  i 
lish  Church  turned  her  back  for  ever  upon  the  ciui 
the  Popes  had  committed  in  excommunicatin 
brethren. 

The  immediate  results  of  this  chancre  of  attitude     .    i      j 
is  true,  small ;  they  were  almost  confined  to  the  resuiii|,ii_ii  of 
the  old  practice  of  borrowing  from  the  !   i  lern  service  books — 
a  practice  once  so  common  in  the  W -.st,  but  which  had  been 
entirely  interrupted  by  the  great  schism.     As  to  its  full  results, 
these  certainly  remain  yet  to  be  seen.     Whilst  we  beheve  the 
Orthodox  East  to  be  a  true  portion  of  the  Catholic  Churdi,  to 
which  we  ourselves  also  belong,  the  outward  realisation  of  the 
fact  that  we  are  members  of  the  same  body  is  as  yet  \  cry 
from  having  been  accomplished.     But  it  is  a  significant  f 
which  cannot  be  denied,  that  since  the  time  of  the  Ref(  r 
tion  the  Holy  Eastern  Church  has  possessed  an  ever-incre.- 
attraction  for  English  churchmen,  and  that  the  stages  in  t 
growth  of  this  attraction  correspond  pretty  accurately 
periods  of  special  growth  and  activity  in  the  Enghsh  CI   u    h 
herself.     And  this  fact  I  believe  to  be  the  surest  sign  uiai  re- 
union will  come  to  pass  in  the  future.     A  well-known  lii^frrian 
of  the   English  Ref<  :  n  ition  has  observed 
Church  was  at  first  inclined  tc  n     .      n      I,  ; 
that  is  to  say,  before  she  kn- u    m  ■ 


;Ij' 


^iiC 


i    .    ■     !     t      t 


the    1- 


Vi 


■L 


.  I  i  i   i 


J  iT 


more  she  got  to  see  an  I  1  i 
liked  it — a  clear  ji  ■  I'u.d 
essential U'  ali«  n    l 


tXljKjl. 


I  ■!• 


I  'r  I 


i  !■ 


w 


iuliiL 


nj 


uiic    aiiuLhcr, 


Slif,' 

ar*' 


phaticallv  the  cuuiiai  y  lias  been  tlir  m--. 


X'„ 


r 


■he  H 


■^1 


/ 


.1 


5 


i     U 


I 


230      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHURCH 

T*  i-tern  Church  is  concerned.  The  writings  of  those  of  the 
Caroline  Fathers  who  studied  her ;  the  appeal  of  the  Non- 
jui  ji-  to  the  East,  which  might  have  led  to  so  much  had  Peter 
fhp  nr<  nt  lived  a  Httle  longer;  the  large  inimber  of  Eastern 
ii    !!!!:      liiich  are   to  be  found  in    oil!    Ii.iinils;    the  use  of 

i-'  dea< I   . !i   ^^U'-h  I!:,] lor- 
Jii-en's  I'l  i\  alL  Luapcl, 

\'.'i  '\  i-:.    .^^ ;    '  h"  iiudox 


prax 


.r'. 


1?  ua! 


1  i  i 


?jccitj^iii>  I  i  'j:i 


_nultiri'_ -- 


wiiK  h  have  takci. 


I';.! 


vears, 


n 


11 


\r-vA 


•■  i   I 


M, 


ot  d 

been 


ii!  t|i-'  -  inv^  lirection,  and  siiuw  wiiu  ii  \v,iy  liie  tide  is 
111  „:      }  !)eheve  tliat  these  methods  are  the  very  best  w  ly 

.r*.ln.   '  ;i;^    lin-  ra^r-e  of  Unity. 

Both  sides  must  get  to  know  each  other  lauch  better  before 
r^  fin  be  any  use  in  entering  into  formal  negotiations  for 
r  ii  I;  And  as  far  as  the  English  Church  is  concerned,  it 
i^3  really  her  duty,  as  well  as  her  interest,  not  only  to  get  to 
kii'  w  1  !ore  of  the  Easterns,  but  to  allow  herself  really  to  be 
!i*;  i  Ficed  by  them.  It  has  hitherto  been  far  too  common, 
ii  y  burningr  question  arises,  to  ignore  the  East  altoorether 
V  hpTi  niidjust  in  so  far  as,  she  can  be  used  as  a  weapon 
liCe  or  offence  against  Rome.  ^''Ty  little  pains  have 
iken  to  ascertain  her  real  attitude  tow  i  i-  ihe  questions 
lie,  still  less  to  be  influenced  and  guided  by  it.  jU  at- 
n  has  very  often  been  called  to  this  fact  by  friends  in 
1  ih  ih  ICist,  if  any  important  question  arise-  i^  one 
i' itriarchates  or  autocephalous  Churches,  before  the 
niiH.^  ;  inally  settled,  the  opinion  of  all  the  other  Orthodox 
'  ir  i.  s  is  at  least  ascertained.  And  this  is  because  they 
i\i..^  realise  that  they  are  all  members  of  one  body,  and  that 
the  eyr  cannot  dn  without  the  hand.  If  the  English  Church 
i-  t  111  ik  the  best  of  her  position  she  will  assuredly  not  rest 
t  111  ;:'  uiitil  tlii  I :  iiii  is  fully  recoirnised  and  acted  upon.  Ii 
wu  r-au'.-  ;H-ia-\,-  n,,:  uriiiodox  Church  to  be  an  intc^crra!  put 
i>f  til-  <  "all:  .kr  ^  k.a'rk,  \\"'x  !<  it  I'OSsible  f'^'F  u^s  lo  seLLiu  any 
yu-ti  a  Aiihai'  -  a  t  ascertaining  what  is  her  real  attitude 
tuwdiu::  u  :     As  it  is,  uur  custom  as  a  rule  is  quite  otherwise. 


iiu-^ 


u 


CliC 


ii*' 


>  u 


l»ai^i---an( 


(  ! 


ilit 


WESTERN  CONTROVERSIES  231 

Some  of  us  sometimes  want  to  attack  Rome.  Of  course,  there 
IS  p  enty  of  material  for  this  to  be  found  in  the  East,  and  we 
freely  avad  ourselves  of  it,  so  far  as  it  suits  our  i  an   >.o.      Wnt 

then  perhaps  some  of  us  want  to  defend    -an.    !ia  a  ra    Ikaa   a 

development.     What  do  we  do  th- n  ^      We  eit?a a    i  a  ■  i..  ik" 

En^f  altrvTpfh.,v    ,.,e]se,  to;:.^ik.a'  uiikih.^   Ik  aa  .nv  t  rv  t,,  uvV? 

Eastern    laa„,aa:  .    :  al   .  a    iv  -.  ^    -  a  »•    '^  .  .     ^     !.,•    ■ 

■     y~  -■••'       "■■-    -  'f  ■'    '  -a  iiu\  viiy    \\\  au*--laaK 

^o'-'a   ■•'    !!!•■    "^     U-   Ua.^ii   lu    iici'-aik     M'a\aa-x    ^ini 
here  we  IU-.     uklii     np^n     uan^    ^    .*!,        !■' 

^"'•■''■"-^    ^-v.'-;':.ai   of  saints,  then,   of   .'.au^^,  wc  miul   . 
eyes,  and  do  not  even  take  the  iiuuoa;  lo  mcmro  wliPf],  r  t 
i.i  ?   iu^.  aj-proach  the  question  from  exact         a.     ans 
of  view  as  do  the  Latins. 

Another  time  perhaps  our  Protestantism  takes  a    . 
more  extreme  form- than  the  mere  rejection  of  the  invo(  .  . 
of  the  saints,  and  the  same  process  is  continued      1  a    :    -.ran 
ley's  work  on  the  Eastern  Church  is  full  of  inhtancaa 
For  instance,  against ''  sacerdotalism  "  he  quotes  a  rac-  a 
a  Russian  theologian  upon  Confirmation.     T   a  i ,    tnai 
su     '   ^r  to  notice  that  he  had  led  Archdeacon  Sinclair  ^ 
same  exquisite  mare's  nest.     The  passage  is:  "  f^   ni,, 
say,  the  baciainient  of  Chrism)  testifies  aira'n  f  t  a    Ii  aa 
asnin^h  t<  '^  mniliilates  the  wall  of  separ.a  -  .a  uiaak  iv-^.. 
erected  between  the  ecclesiastic  and  the  layman;  for  wu  are  all 
priests  of  the  Most  iiigh,  though  in  different  degrees."     [   n  iv 
say  in  passing  that  one  would  hardly  have  thought   Iki  .  i    i 
very  good  place  to  find  support  for  the  Protestant  m.u  u^  ihe 
"  royal  priesthood  "  of  the  laity  ;  and  if  it  be  remembered  f  hat 
the  passage  from  the  Apocalypse  in  Russian  reads  :  ''  and  hath 
made  us  Tzars  and  priests,"  I   think  that  if  he  had  asked  a 
Russian  layman  if  he  considered  himself  a  priest,  iiu    ^    uM 
have  received  the  reply,  Yes— that  is  to  say,  in  the'^ anie  sense 
tha^  T  efnia*r]pr  inv     '"      ""  .... 


jI  I  hi^, 


^  a 


uS 


self  a  Tzar,  which  is  rather  a  difiki.  . 


t   I  a » 


'■'       ■   ■--■  i.r:n,;   =-■-   --My    Tzir!      But   tor.iiu-i.  C ,  ,.., 

•  J  1  •  _ 


being  directed  a^'-ain^t  sacerdotalism,  is  oni 


V     I '.IT' 


^  The  Aichdeaccn  of  Lcndcn  at  the  time  this  address  was  given.— [A. R.] 


/ 


K  ' 


I 


1*1 


'\ 


232      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

in  which  the  hierarchical  principle  is  as  strongly  as  possible 
asserted.  Let  us  give  some  more  passages  from  the  same 
paragraph  : — 

"  The  right  of  laying  on  of  hands  in  the  sacramental  sense 
does  not  belong  to  the  faithful   in  general,  it  did  not  in  the 
time  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  belong  even  to  the  preachers 
oi  ihe  faith,  however  great  their  personal  sanctity  :  it  belonged 
only  to  the   \  p  sties,  just  as  later  on  it  has  never  belonged  to 
■' '^  ^'       ''    '^  '    n    hops.     Its  meaning  therefore  is   evident. 
The  laaa  u a.    i.a  i  i.cuii  received  into  the  Church  at  baptism 
bnf  was  still  isolated  upon  earth,  was  admitted  into  the  com- 
ing   ti     :  ihe  Church   upon   earth,  and  received  his  first  ec- 
clesiastical  degree    through   the   imposition   of   hands. 
Co  i:  rmaion,  by  introducing  us  into  the  bosom  of  the  com- 
11!  n  ny     ■  Church  upon  earth,  makes  us  to  be  participators  of 
theh    ...^     ;  i>entecost.  .  .  .  We  see,  then,  that  the  imposi- 
tion  of  the  Apostles'  hands  (that  is  to  say,  the  Holy  Chrism  of 
the  Church)  witnesses  against  the  Protestant  in  proving  to  us 
the  importance  of  the  Church  upon  earth  in  the  designs  of 
God,  and  it  bears  witness  acrainst  the  Roman,  inasmuch  as  it 
annihilates  the   wall  of  separation  which   Rome  has  erected 
h  t  ^een    the   ecclesiastic   and    the    layman:    for    we    are  all 
i !  lests  of  the  Most  High,  though  in  ditierent  degrees." 

It  is  quite  obvious  that  the  writer  is  merely  stating  that 
th    ^<  I  r  irnent  of  Chrism  is  the  communication  of  the  gift  of 
1 '  iiteco-     ',  hich  was  not  confined  to  the  Apostles,  but  included 
the  laity,  and  even  women ;  and  he  is  bringing  it  into  con- 
nection with  the  doctrine  of  the  Eastern  Church^  which,  just  a 
little  before  the  time  he  was  writing,   had   been  so   well  set 
forth  by  the  Eastern  Patriarchs  in  their  reply  to  Pius  IX 
when  they  stated  that  his  Holiness  was  mistaken  in  imagining 
that  the  custody  of  the  Catholic  Faith  had  been  comniit"ted  to 
anv  ih  iJMMual  Bishop,  or  even  to  any  hierarchical  order,  but 
r-tiiici  Lu  uu:  u  i    ,le  body  of  the  Church  in  virtue  of  its  union 
^'^^^  ^^^^^;^      Head.     V  r  I  :iy  here  say  in  passing  ih.:  no 
'''^'  ^"^'  '    '^'  •  '    -     ;   "  '1  using  such  an  expic     ;on  as '^goin- 

a^  an  equivalent  of  receiving  iiol\   ^h'ders. 


Uarrel, 
ui  that 
-\'  aiid 


\  \  *  =  ■•-( 


li.cy 


WESTEEN  CONTROVERSIES  233 

neither,  even  if  the  Patriarch  of  Constantinople  had  possessed 
territories  of  his  own  over  which  lie  had  exercised  rights  of 
soyerei^rnty,  would  they,  I  am  sure,  ever  have  been  called 
"  Ihe  States  of  the  Church  "  ! 

•   , 

The  view  of  the  Easterns  is,  not  that  the  East  and   W  -st, 
though  Luiiiporarily  divided  owing  to  aii    -r  rn;;  ,,- 
are  both  of  Ml  !.  ■,,,    parts  of  the  Catholi.    rj,;l,.i, 
the  whole  oi  ■  ;.    W  .  .i  l,a.s  lallen  away  a;.:    -   :■,   i.. 

schism,     ^uu  lui  along  tim,.  tho  Eastern  li m,_-ui 

it  in;^  !i  r:v<\er  to  use  liar  I  uords  like  heresy  a  -aiiiM  i 
than  to  describe  exactly  in  what  that  heresy  chi.i.io..  . „., 
telt  themselves  strong  in  their  own  position,  witi,  ,n  .bsohr-  '• 
unbroken  tradition,  while  they  watched  the  West,  aft.,  i  ,  r 
unity  had  been  undermined  by  the  rationalistic  speculuuuns  of 
the  medieval  schoolmen,  break  up  into  a  number  of  r>n,.f,.nd- 
ing  sects. 

They  instinctively  felt  that  the  whole  state  of  things  there 
was  due  to  some  one  great  heresy ;  but  they  still  fo'in.l  it  dif- 
ficult to  put  their  Kngei-s  upon  what  exactly  this  heresy  was 
I  cannot  stop  now  to  trace  the  process  by  which  at  length  in 
the  present  century  a  genuine  Orthodox  school  of  theology 
arose  r..  lUissia,  and  very  soon  drove  out  of  the  field  tb.  rX. 
vious  I.,  ,  schools  of  theologians  who  had  vainly  endeavoured 
to  found  enduring  schools  of  theology  upon  adaptations  either 
ot  Roman  or  of  Protestant  systems  of  theology. 

I  will  merely  give  the  results  at  which  they  arrived  They 
recognised  the  fact  that  although  the  split  had  been  caused 
by  the  addition  of  the  words  Filioque,  or  "and  the  Son  "  to 
the  clause  in  the  Nicene  Creed  which  stated  that  the  "  Holy 
Ghost  proceedeth  from  the  Father,"  it  was  impossible  to  say 
that  the  doctrine  itself  constituted  th.  A  stern  heres^  Li  > 
it  was  nevertheless  throuirh   this  a.ldition  to   in.  Cicca 

they  trat'.. ..  Uiw  -.-wi  lu  u.-,  .-source.      I'h.^  Cref  1  hn-]  1 :;  .• 

up  by  a  General  r'ni;,,,.;)   ;;  i  ,  j  ;,,,,.  ,.    ;  ,      .' 

Christendom  by  the  whole  >^i    .^       li 

in  the  West  had  uncanonically  introduced  a  ii-^r    .;;, 


1  ii  It 

.  a\"  1 1 

1 


/i1 


1    I 


.41 


/ 


234      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

Faith  into  the  Creed,  which  gradually  spread  to  other  local 
Churches,  and  which,  although  for  some  time,  in  spite  of  Im- 
perial  pressure,  resisted  by  the  Popes,  wa^  at  length  accepted 

u^   iijme  herself. 

Now  what  the  Kn^sians  say  about  this  is  that  it  was  in 
itself  a  simple  act  oi  Protestantism.     Such  action  on  the  part 
of    I   [)rovince  of  the   Church   differs  nothing  in  kind    from 
•similar   action   on  the  iMiC  of  single  Bishops  or,   indeed,  of 
private   individuals.      In    whatever    way    we    look    at  it,    it 
certainly  was  a  rejection  of  the  authority  of  the  Church.     Aa 
they  i  i-iitly  point  out,  there  was  at  first  no  attempt  to  defend 
the  insertion  of  the  new  clause  on  purely  Papal  principles: 
indeed,  the  change  was  brought  about  in  spite  of  strong  Papal 
opposition.     It  was  therefore  either  the  assertion  of  the  right 
of  one  province  to  alter  the  Creed  in  spite  of  the  protests  of 
the  rest  of  the  Church,  or  else  it  was  the  concession  of  the 
right  of  private  judgment  to  individuals  in  order  to  work  out 
th'eir  own  dogmas  ;  or,  thirdly,  it  was  the  denial  of  the  exist- 
ence of  any  c'ertainty  in  the  faith  at  all.     For  if  Filioqne  was 
in  the  Creed,  it  was  obviously  equally  binding  upon  the  con- 
science of  every  Catholic  with  the  rest  of  the  Creed ;  and,  con- 
versely, if  Filioqne  was  not  binding  upon  the  whole  Church, 
none  of  the  rest  of  the  clauses  of  the  Creed  were.    From  every 
side  at  which  you  can  regard  the  matter,  it  was  an  act  of  Pro- 
testantism.    The  right  to  decide  dogmatic  questions  had  found 
itself  suddenly  shifted.     Up  to  now  it  had  resided  in  the  uni- 
versality of  the  Church :  it  was  now  found  to  reside  in  a  local 
Churci..     Some  reason  must  be  discovered  for  this.     It  must 
either  be  in  consequence  of  the  right  of  freedom  of  investiga- 
tion to  reject  the  living  tradition  of  the  Church,  or  else  it  must 


be 


,.] 


iiC^i 


onsequence  of    i    monopoly  of  the   II  -;    '^\'"^  being 
A ithin  cjitain  geoirraphical  limits.     The  former  prin- 
matter  oi   fact  had  been  acted  upon,  could 
ited  a      I  right;  men  were  still  living  too 
■  If  it  life  <  !  '       *  yhurch. 
na  idcci  \\\i:.  Luu  va-uc,  and,  indeed,  too  monstrous 


h  -x< 
be  a 


.■ii'_iiU' 


It. 

id 


for  ai 


to  be  able  t-  maintiiii      TIp-  P-umcy  wa^  i 


•e- 


WESTERN  CONTROVERSIES  235. 

sented  as  the  God  out  of  the  machine.  The  admission  that  a 
single  see,  and  that  ih^  most  ancient  in  all  the  West,  and  the^ 
most  venerated  in  all  the  world,  had  a  monopoly  of  inspiration, 
saved  u  iHjaicinces,  and  was  not  so  revolting  to  fli  nnman  in- 
telligence. It  is  true  that  a  General  Council  h.  1  <  -  .iein!  1 
a  Pope  for  heresy,  but  this  had  Haip.ncd  a  long  wluic  .igo,  an  i 
by  this  time  everybody  had  forgotten  about  it.^  Soon  f  ^"^  .  xv 
I  f  nHpIo  wn^  -pnerally  accepted,  andthi:  'V.  -,  .;  1  •  t  ,,  t. 
ism  siieltered  itself  under  an  external  authority,  n 
"'       '       -  constantly  see  repeated  in  political  lu:,iury. 

could  not  be  otherwise,  for  the  authority  of  the  Churcl.  ..  _ 
been  rejected,  the  Divine  Spirit  had  retired,  and  the  reign  of 
logic  of  a  completely  rationalistic  character  had  come.  The 
innovation  of  despotism  had  arrested  the  anarchy  introduced 
by  the  previous  innovation  of  the  schism  founded  upon  the  in- 
dependence of  provincial  opinion;  but  that  anarchy  would 
make  itself  felt  hereafter. 

This  passage,  which,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  abbrevia- 
tions, I  have  translated  straight  from  Khomiakoff,  shows  the 
view  that  the  Easterns  really  take  of  the  whole  question.    The 
Western  heresy  is,  in  their  eyes,  a  heresy  against  the  teaching 
of  the  Church  with  respect  to  her  own  nature.     Hitherto  the 
Church  upon  earth  had  been  infallible  in  virtue  of  her  sanctity 
and  the  indwelling  of  the  Holy  Spirit  within  her  as  a  part  of 
the  perfectly  holy  Body  of  Christ :  now  her  infallibility   u  is 
tied  up  with  a  throne  which  might  be  occupied  by  a  man  any- 
thing but  holy.     "The  ordinary  Christian  individual   .va.  no- 
longer  a  member  of  the  Church— he  was  the  Church's  subjed 
He  had  no  longer  any  part  or  share  in  her  decisions.     She  aa- 
h-  were  no  longer  one.     He,  while  remaining  in  her  bosom 
^  -   really  outside  her.     An  earthly  state  had  taken  the  planp 
of  the  L.uirch  of  Christ.     The  unique  and  living  law  of  anu- 
in  God  had  been  replaced  by  all  sorts  of  laws  borro^v  -i  num 

^  Birkbeck  refers  to  Pope  Honorius  (625-640),  who  unfortunately  gave  the 
wrong  answer  to  an  enquiry  about  our  Lord's  Divine  and  Human  Wills.     He- 
was  condemned  by  the  Sixth  CEcumenical  Council  in  G81  and  was  numbered 
amongst  the   heresiarchs   for  many   centuries   in   the   service-books   of  the 
Roman  Church.— [A. R.] 


i 


J 


!  i  1  >     1 


-acts  oi  ex;  ;:v'  '.<  ^u 

I   r:   u-   Li  nons — in  shoi 


ihe 


III 


'236      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  BUSSIAN  CHUECH 

utilitarianism  and  juridical  relationships.  Rationalism  de- 
veloped itself  under  the  form  of  authoritative  decisions  :  in- 
venting a  I  ii'gatory  in  order  to  explain  prayers  for  the  dead; 
establishintr  a  b.i  i:  oe  of  duties  and  merits  b  '  en  God  and 
Tiian  •  t'lkinor  th<'  n)*^asure  of  sins  and  prayers,  of  faultti  aud 

'  \]\e  exchan<re  of  so-called  ni'^ri- 
I  )ducinir  into  the  sanct  1  ir\  i  Ip^ 
faith  all  th.:  nicc'  i"  :^.m  ui  a  banking  establisi.i-.  :  *  A;  ;  ) 
he  cent  i?ni  -3  :  *'  1  Lumk  Tvnv  that  it  will  bo  onitt*  el*  >:  - 
I_-:-!i  -  mean  when  they  say  that  Rome  and  i'roiest 
are,  in  reality,  only  two  sides  of  the  ^.^ii  h -resy  ;  iIm  K  i  - 
i.sm  is  uuiiy  without  liberty,  and  that  Protestantism  is  ULciLy 
without  unity  ;  that  while  the  unity  of  the  Church  is  that  of 
^  Uving  body,  to  the  life  of  which  every  member  contributes, 
whether  he  be  living  on  earth,  or  be  departed,  or  be  yet 
unborn,  the  unity  of  Romanism  is  rather  that  of  a  brick  wall, 
in  which  each  individual  is  cemented  to  another  by  an  arbi- 
trary principle,  but  does  not  in  the  least  contribute  to  the 
life  of  the  others;  while  such  unity  as  exists  in  Protestant 
communities  is  that  of  a  number  of  grains  of  sand  thrown  to- 
gether in  a  heap."  In  another  place  Khomiakotf  amusingly 
describes  the  German  Protestant's  conception  of  the  Church  as 
'  a  society  of  good  men,  differing  in  all  their  opinions,  but 
earnestly  seeking  for  truth,  with  a  total  certainty  that  it  has 
not  yet  been  found,  and  with  no  hope  at  all  ever  to  find  it ". 

But  to  proceed.  I  think  that  if  the  Eastern  view  of  the 
Church  be  worked  out,  and  compared  with  that  of  the  West,  it 
will  be  found  that  all  such  questions  as  the  communion  of  saints 
and  prayers  for  the  dead  will  be  found  to  assume  a  somewhat 
ilifferei  .  pect.  Khomiakoff,  in  one  passage,  points  out  that 
while  the  conclusions  of  the  Romans  and  Protestants  upon 
these  roiTits  are  always  different,  the  ground  upon  which  their 
I  r  i/-^-  r  based  ]•  m  lins  always  the  same — namely,  that  of 
re  utilitari  .:  ;.  "The  Papacy  says  :  'The  Church 
\  M:r  i  1  ;i  Liic  dead,  but  these  }  i  .^  ;  .  ould  be 
:  ti  i  w  '  not  an  intermediate  state,  therefore  pur- 
x>ts  '.      is     ]!•  :'!!!>  ition  answers  :  '  There  is  no  trace 


ratu  li.i 

hao  .trx\' 
useK'>- 

ga^'^-y 


WESTERN  CONTROVERSIES 


237 


of  a  purgatory  in  Holy  Scripture  or  in  the  primitive  Church, 
therefore  it  is  useless  to  pray  for  the  dead,  and  I  shan't  pray 
for  them  '.  The  Papacy  says  :  *  The  intercession  of  the  hanas 
has  been  invoked  by  the  Church,  therefore  it  is  useful  ;  there- 
fore  it  c  -  ?  letes  the  merits  of  prayer  and  of  expiation '.  The 
Reformation  replies:  'Expiation  by  the  Blood  of  Chri-r  c- 
cepted  by  faith  in  baptism  and  in  prayer,  is  s  ii;  tiiL  lu  re- 
deem not  only  all  mankind,  but  all  possible  wor  ds,  therefore 
the  intercessions  of  the  saints  are  useless,  and  we  shan't  ask 
them  for  them '.  The  sanctity  of  the  communion  of  souls  is 
alike  unknown  to  each  of  the  adversaries." 

I  have,  as  far  as  possible,  given  these  ideas  in  the  actual 
words  of  Russian  writers.     As  far  as  my  own  experience  goes,, 
they  correspond  exactly  with  the  general  feeling  of  the  Rus- 
sian people  upon  these  subjects.     The  Easterns,  when  the^y 
think  of  the  Church,  think  much  more  of  it  as  a  whole  than  is 
the  custom  in  the  West.     They  like  to  quote  St.  John  Chry- 
sostom's  words  where  he  speaks  of  the  body  of  Christ  as  the 
members  of  the  Church  living,  departed,  and  yet  to  be  born  ;  ^ 
they  not  only  state  in  theory,  but  they  really  feel  that  these 
all  form  one  body,  the  body  of  Christ,  relatively  to  man,  in- 
deed, fulfilling  itself  in  time,  but  in  the  sight  of  God  already 
existing   in    its    completeness  :    its    breath  is  the  Holy  Spirit 
of  God,  while  the  mutual  intercession  in  Christ  of  individuals, 
every  one  of  whom  is  needed  by  all  the  others,  is  its  life-blood 
coursing  through  its  members  and  quickening  its  being.     One 
of  the  most  solemn  thoughts  that  I  have  met  with  in  convers- 
ing with  Russians  is,  that  not  only  is  each  one  of  us  assisted 
by  the  prayers  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  of  all  saints,  but  that 
the  saints  themselves,  and  even  the  glorious  and  ever-blessed 
Mother  of  God,  were  assisted  by  the  prayers,  foreknown   to 
God,  of  every  member  of  the^  Church  that  has  hved  or  ever 
will  live  upon  earth.     And  thus  not  only  will  they  say  of  our 
Lady :  ''  Thou  art  the  salvation  of  the  race  of  Christians,"  av 
^ap  €L  7]  acjTTjpLci  Tov  'yevov^  rcbv  XpLariavMv  (which  is  the  same 
thing  as  the  words  of  Irenaeus,  "  obediens  et  sibi,  et  uni\    r 

'  In  Epist.  ad  Ephes.  cap.  iv.,  Homil.  x.  1.— [A.R.] 


\ 


'     C      ;  ) 


1 


l) 


•238      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

generi  humano  causa  facta  est  salutis  "),  but  that  at  the  moment 
when  she  answered,  "  Behold  the  liandmaid  of  the  Lord,"  and 
forthwith  became  the  Mother  of  God,  she  was  then  being  aided 
by  every  member  of  the  Cliurch  who  ever  has  said  or  ever  will 
say  *'  Thy  kingdom  come ".  And  if  I  may  here  say  a  few 
words  upon  the  doctrine  of  the  communion  of  saints,  I  would 
point  out  that  the  Eastern  invocations  addressed  to  the  saints 
in  glory  do  not  in  reality  differ  in  practice  any  more  than  they 
do  in  theory  from  requests  for  intercession  addressed  to  indi- 
viduals still  living  upon  earth. 

I  will  mve  an  illustration  to  show  this.  At  the  end  of  the 
Eastern  Offices  of  Tierce  and  Sext  there  is  a  prayer  which  at 
ordinary  times  the  priest  ends  with  the  request  that  their 
requests  may  be  granted  "through  the  prayers  of  our  holy 
Fathers  ".  But  if  the  Bishop  happen  to  be  present  this  ending 
is  changed  into  "  through  the  prayers  of  our  Lord  Bishop  N." 

There   is  one   more  matter  upon  which  I  should  like  to 
touch  very  briefly  before  I  conclude.     This  is  that  the  attitude 
of   the  Orthodox  Church  towards   other  Christian   bodies  is 
profoundly  affected  by  liturgical  considerations.     With  her  the 
maxim  lex  supplicandi,  lex  credendi — the  principle  that  the 
belief  of  the  Church  is  best  set  forth  in  its  public  worship  and 
prayers — is  much  more  of  a  reality  than  it  is  in  the  West, 
where  liturirical  forms  are  far  more  mea^jre  and  bare.     In  the 
Eastern  Church  all  the  dogmas  of  the  Church  are  set  forth  in 
the  clearest  way  in  the  everyday  services  of  the  Church.     The 
decisions  of  the  six  ^     oral  Councils,  in  which  the   Catholic 
faith  as  to  our  Lord's  Divinity  and  Incarnation  were  affirmed, 
are  da}^  by  day  set  forth  in  the  ever-varying  series  of  ^roparia, 
known   as  dogmatica  ;  the    final  assertion   of   the  Church's 
right  and  duty  to  represent  the  doctrine  of  the  Incarnation 
''  in  deed  as  well  as  in  word  " — that  is  to  say,  in  the  ceremonial 
of  the  Church  and  in  ecclesiastical  art,  as  well  as  in  her  wriiicn 
formularies,   as  laid  down  in  the  Seventh  General   Council, 
which  regulated  the  veneration  and  censing  not  only  of  imacfea, 
but  of  the  altar,  the  book  of  the  Gospels,  and  all  otlu  r  ..^cica 
objects,  is  daily  set  forth  in  the  clearest  manner  iii  t^  e  ordinary 


WESTERN  CONTROVERSIES 


289 


services  of  the  Church;  and  all  being  read  in  a  language 
understanded  of  the  people,  and  surrounded  with  rich  and 
solemn,  but  perfectly  intelligible,  ceremonial,  the  pubhc  services 
liave  become  a  part  of  the  life  of  the  people  to  an  extent 
which  it  is  difficult  to  realise  in  the  West. 

To  apply  this  fact  to  the  exigencies  of  the  present  day,  I 
wouM  say  that  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  Easterns  in  the  views 
which  they  take  of  the   English  Church  are  much  more  in- 
ff  uenced  by  what  they  actually  find  takes  place  in  our  services, 
than  by  all  the  learned  works  that  have   ever  been  written 
upon  the  subject  of  the  Anglican  position.     Our  ecclesiastical 
affairs  are  being  watched  extremely  closely  from  Russia  at  the 
present  time,  and  I  may  say,  generally,  if  not  quite  always, 
with  friendly  eyes,  but  always  with  eyes  which  look  to  the 
main  point.     I  believe  that  the  whole  question  of  the  ultimate 
reunion  between  the  East  and  us  rests  upon  the  principle  lex 
supplicandi,  lex  credendi.     Thus,  for  instance,  the  orthodoxy 
of  the  Catholic  Revival  upon  the  subject  of  the  Eucharist  was 
lately  defended  by  one  of  our  friends  in  Russia  mainly  on  the 
ground   that    when  he  was  in  England,  in  certain  churches 
he  found   the    Holy  Sacrament  reserved  for  the  sick.     With 
regard  to  another  burning  question,  viz.  incense,  I  remember 
ten  years  ago  being  asked  by  a  monk  at  Kieff  whether  in 
the  English  Church  incense  was  always  used.     In  the  Eastern 
Church  there   is  no  such  thing  as   a   Low    Mass,    and   there 
is  never  a  service,  be  it  Mass,  Vespers,  or  Matins,  in  which 
incense  is  not  used,  or   in    which  the  altar,  the   book  of  the 
Holy  Gospels,  and  other  sacred  objects,  and  the  members  of 
the  congregation,  are  not  censed  according  to  the   universal 
practice  of  the  whole  Catholic  Church.     Only  a  few  weeks  ago 
an  article  appeared  in  the  official  journal  of  the  Holy  Smo  I 
complaining  that  the  Old  Catholics  in  Germany  had  abandoned 
the  practice  of  censing  the  altar.     ''  How,"  said  the  article,  "    an 
the  Russian  people  ever  recognise  a  Church  as  orthodox   in 
which  the  altar  is  not  censed  according  to  the  universal  custom 
of  the  Church  ?  " 

It  seems  to  me  that  such  facts  as  these  are  worthy  of  at- 


'240      BIRKBP:CK  and  the  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 


tention.  Perhaps  at  first  sio^ht  it  may  seem  that  the  Easterns 
are  over  punctilious  on  such  matters.  Of  course  there  is  no 
(ienyinf^  thoit  wliat  they  say  is  perfectly  true,  and  tliat  the 
^^ciiLiai  practice  of  the  Enghsh  Church  has  too  often  of  late 
been  contrary  to  Catholic  precedent  in  this  and  in  man}'-  other 
t:  inters.  Still,  it  may  be  said  by  some  that  the  Easterns 
(uiirht  to  deal  more  <jfently  with  our  insular  eccentricities  and 
prejudices.  It  must,  liowever,  be  remembered  that  the  Eastern 
Church,  alone  out  of  the  three  irreat  divisions  of  Catholic  Chris- 
tendom,  has  maintained  a  consistent  tradition  in  these  and  most 
other  matters,  and  that  in  the  East,  no  less  than  in  England, 
in  the  seventeenth  century,  objections  have  from  time  to  time 
been  raised  against  ceremonies — objections  which  at  first  sight 
appeared  to  be  concerned  with  matters  in  themselves  entirely 
indifferent,  but  which  on  closer  inspection  turned  out  to  be 
"  of  dangerous  consequence,  as  secretly  striking  at  some  estab- 
lished doctrine  or  laudable  practice  of  the  whole  Catholic 
Church  of  Christ."  Such  was  the  iconoclastic  controversy  in 
the  eighth  century,  which  at  first  appeared  to  be  only  con- 
cerned with  ceremonial,  but  afterwards  turned  out  to  be  in- 
volved with  the  whole  Catholic  doctrine  of  the  Incarnation. 
These  thini^s  seem  to  me  well  worth  bearin<r  in  mind  at  the 
present  time.  They  are  important  items  in  the  attitude  of  the 
Holy  Eastern  Church  towards  certain  controversies  amongst 
us  in  the  West. 


\ 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

THF.  FULHAM  CONFERENCE  ON  THE  DOCTRINE  OF  THE  • 

EUCHARIST. 

Following   a   Resolution  of   the   London   Diocesan 
Conference  in  luuo  Bishop  Creighton  called  a  T^n.. .  | 
Table  C^onference  at    Fulham  Palace  in  October  of 
that  year  to  consider  the  doctrine  of  the  lln\   Com- 
munion and  its  expression  in  Ritual.     Fifteen  theo- 
logians   representing    widely     different    schools    of 
thought    in   the   Church   of    England   accepted   the 
Bishop's  invitation  to  attend.     In  his  own  words  his 
^Mesin^    was    to   bring   together   various   phases    of 
theological    opinion    as    represented   by   theologians 
whose  training  enabled  them  to  talk  a  common  lan- 
guage ".     Each  member  was  requested  by  the  l^i.^iup 
to  send  him  ^^a  statement  of  his  belief  on  the  subject 
of  the  Divine  gift  in  Holy  Communion.     The  state- 
ment should  be  positive  not  negative." 

Birkbeck's  statement  is  subjoined.  In  a  letter 
addressed  to  me  on  2:3  October,  1900,  he  writes  :— 

''  The  Kouiul  Table  was  very  interesting.  I  wisli  you  had 
been  there.  My  statement  I  enclose.  The  first  passage  is 
simply  word  for  word  from  the  Orthodox  reception  of  Pro- 
testants into  the  Churcli :  the  rest,  as  you  will  see,  is  nearly  all 
Palmer— his  very  words— I  don't  tliink  the  subject  lias  ever 
been  treated  better  :  of  course  I  did  it  witli  a  view  to  what  the 
Russians  will  say  wlien  it  is  published,  and  as  my  contribution 

0241)  10 


242      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

to  the  controversy  upon  Transubstantiation  wliich  is  still  rack- 
ing out  there  !  "  ^ 

Mr.  Birkbeck's  Statement  of  Faith  in  the  Eucharistic 

Presence. 

"I  believe  that,  in  the  Eucharist,  under  the  Sacramental 
species  of  bread  and  wine,  the  faithful  partake  of  the  Body  and 
Blood  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  for  the  remission  of  sins  and 
unto  everlasting  life.  \:  1  for  the  further  elucidation  of  this 
mystei  j  ,  I  appeal  to  the  belief  and  practice  of  the  ancient  un- 
divided Cathohc  Church  of  Christ,  as  they  appear  in  tlio 
primitive  Liturgies  and  the  writings  of  the  Fathers  of  the 
Church. 

"  In  the  writings  of  the  Fathers  of  the  undivided  Church, 
I  find,  firstly,  that  the  '  Gifts  '  or  '  Oblations  ' — that  is  to  say, 
the  species  of  bread  and  wine — are  said  to  be  changed,  trans- 
figured, transformed,  converted,  transmuted  or  transelemented 
into  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ.  I  find,  secondly,  that 
there  are  other  occasions,  when  they  say  that  in  this  Food 
there  are  two  things,  one  heavenly  and  the  other  earthly  ;  and 
thirdly,  they  sometimes  say,  though  more  rarely,  that  Christ 
made  the  bread  to  be  His  Body,  that  is  to  say,  the  figure  of 
His  Body,  and  that  the  bread  does  not  depart  from  its  proper 
nature. 

*'  It  is  self-evident  that  any  one  of  these  three  modes  of 
speaking  of  the  Holy  Eucharist  may  easily  be  pressed  to  a 
point  at  which  it  would  exclude  the  other  two.  As  a  matter 
of  history,  while  I  observe  that,  immediately  after  the  division 
of  the  Church  into  East  and  West,  they  actually  did  become 
the  subject  of  controversy,  I,  at  the  same  time,  take  note  of 
the  fact  that  before  the  Great  Schism,  although  they  may  have 
been  sometimes  employed  as  illustrations  in  other  controversies, 

^  The  Greeks  accepted  the  word  Transubstantiation  at  the  Synod  of 
Bethlehem,  held  under  Western  influences  in  1672.  The  Russians  received 
the  decree  of  the  Synod  in  a  modified  form,  hut  the  exact  sense  in  which  the 
word  is  used  by  the  Easterns  is  still  a  subject  of  controversy.  (See  the  end  of 
this  chapter,  p.  246.) — [A.R.] 


THE  EUCHAEISTIC  PKESENCE 


243 


these  modes  of  expression  themselves  remained  each  of  them 
unchallenged.  From  this,  I  infer,  that  unless  we  can  ourselves 
make  use  of  these  expressions  in  the  same  sense  in  which  the 
Fathers  employed  them,  it  is  self-evident  that  in  some  respect 
we  have  shifted  our  ground  from  that  of  the  undivided  Ciiurch, 
and  that  damage  has  been  done  to  the  analogy  of  the  Faith. 

"  But  further,  it  is  not  only  with  reference  to  lu  m's  food  in 
the   Eucharist,  but   also    with    reference    to  man  hiuiself   in 
Baptism   iluii  we  find  the  same  three  difterent  forms  of  lan- 
guage, and  in  the  same  degrees  of  relative  frequency  and  ei 
phasis,  used  by  the  Fathers.     For  first,  the  Fathers  repeatedly 
say  that  we  are  in  baptism  changed,  transfigured,  transformed, 
transmuted,  transelemented.     The  Fathers  in  using  these  say 
freely  and  ordinarily  that  the  old  man  born  of  the  flesh  of 
Adam  dies ;  that  we  are  created  anew  and  born  again  ;  that  we 
are  new  creatures  in  Christ,  members  of  His  Body,  of  His 
bones  and  of  His  flesh ;  that  the  old  man  is  put  off,  and  is 
done  away.     But  they  say  also,  secondly,  on  other  occasions, 
that  in  the   Baptised  Christian  there  are   two  natures,  two 
lives,  one  from  the  first  Adam,  and  another  from  the  second  ; 
and  that  the  second  Adam  must  contend  against  the  first  until 
the  whole  body  of  sin  be  abolished.     And  again,  thirdly,  they 
say,  though  more  rarely,  that  the  Baptised  do  not  really  die 
nor  rise  again,  but  by  a  figure  are  made  partakers  of  Christ, 
and  that   they   remain   after   baptism  the    very   same   men, 
children  of  Adam  as  before. 

"  It  therefore  seems  to  me  that  the  doctrine  of  the  Eucharist 
is  capable  of  being  evolved  from  the  doctrine  of  Baptism  (not 
by  comparing  the  sanctification  of  the  water  in  Baptism  with 
the  sanctification  of  the  bread  and  wine  in  the  Eucharist,  but) 
by  virtue  of  that  correlation  which  exists  between  the  life  or 
living  creature  which  needs  food  and  the  food  (in  a  sense  con- 
substantial  with  it)  that  feeds  it.  There  is  a  certain  necessary 
relation  between  the  thing,  name,  and  idea  of  generation  or 
birth  and  the  thing,  name,  and  idea  of  food.  If  a  nature 
needing  food  was  not  in  living  creatures  which  are  born  -  ;  li 
a  thing  as  food  could  not  be.     Accordingly,  when  our  Lord 


'WaviHMM'aMiWV 


w 


\\ 


244      BIKKBPXR  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHUECH 

announced  the  new  birth,  which  was  to  restore  the  life  of  man, 
a  new  food  to  sustain  that  life  would  seem  naturally  to 
follow. 

**  But  to  natural  reason  the  *  new  birth '  of  a  man  already 
born  was  either  a  mere  metaphor  or  fi^j^re  of  speech,  or  a  con- 
tradiction in  f^terms,  and  an  impossibility.  But  our  Lord 
answered  Nicodemus'  objection  not  by  i  .-peak  only  titrura- 
tively,'  but,  with  a  double  asseveration,  Ho  repeated  what  He 
had  said,  and  then  only  added,  to  remove  misconception,  that 
this  w  us  not  any  such  natural  or  carnal  birth  as  Nicodemus 
understood,  but  a  supernatural,  heavenly  and  spiritual  birth, 
not  of  flesh  but  of  spirit,  that  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  bein<^ 
flesh  and  that  which  is  born  of  the  spirit  bein^^  spirit,  so  that 
the  two  interfere  not  the  one  with  the  other. 

"And  thus  we  arrive  at  the  parallel  between  Baptism  and 
the  Holy  Eucharist  in  all  three  of  the  modes  of  speech  already 
referred  to. 

"  In  the  case  of  the  new  birth  we  have,  first,  that  which  is 
the  object  of  faith  and  not  of  sense,  namely,  that  which  bein<^ 
born  of  spirit  as  of  a  second  Adam  is  spirit ;  secondly,  that 
which  is  the  object  of  sight  and  sense,  namely,  the  man  that  is 
already  born,  the  flesh  born  of  the  Hrst  Adam  ;  and  thirdly, 
the  union  of  these  two  in  one  and  the  self-same  subject.  And 
we  may  say  the  same  in  regard  to  the  new  food. 

"  Tf  we  speak  according  to  the  spirit  we  shall  say  that 
the  natural  food,  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  said  to  be  united  to 
s-iii  other  thing  which  is  made  spirit  of  spirit,  but  is  said  to 
become  and  to  be  of  itself  the  new  food,  will  necessarily  be 
changed ;  and  changed  too  inwardly  and  essentially,  not  out- 
wardly or  accidentally.  We  shall  say  that  the  natural  food 
will  have  been  done  away,  and  will  have  ceased  to  be,  that  it 
will  have  passed  into  a  new  thing.  But  if  any  misconception 
(like  that  of  Nicodemus  respecting  the  hew  birth)  causes  us  to 
look  back  to  the  order  of  nature,  to  that  which  is  after  the 
flesh,  we  shall  say  that  according  to  the  flesh,  that  is,  accord- 
ing to  the  order  of  nature,  and  as  to  its  natural  substance.,  the 
food  remains  the  same  as  before  and  has  by  no  means  under- 


THE  EUCHAEISTIC  PEESENCE 


245 


1 
f 


gone  any  physical  change.     And  lastly,  speaking  of  the  two 

are  .„  the  food  two  things,  an  outward  and  an  inward  and  in 
a  cer  a,       „,,  ,       f„^,^_  ^,^^  ^^^  consubstantial  (Tn  tt  sen 
that  food  .sconsubstantial  with  that  which  it  sustain.;", 
the  firs    Adan.,  natural,  earthly,  and  conuptible,  the  otl    r 

consubstant.al  with  the  second  Adam,  sun.  v.. .,    ,   ^"""''^ 

and  niconupable,  the  earthly  food  after  the  flesh  and  the 
Hp.ntual  food  after  the  spirit,  and  these  two  will  not  interf  e 
the  one  with  the  other.  '"lerrere 

"  Subject  to  these  considerations  I  adopt  the  langua<re  of 
the  ancien  Liturgies,  which  all  of  them  Lert  or  imp  ;  the 
reality  of  the  conversion  of  the  bread  and  wine  into  th  ^ 
and  Blood  of  our  Lord.  Thus  the  Liturgy  of  St.  John  Chry. 
sostom  at  the  consecration  of  the  isacred  species  prays  the 
Father  to  send  His  Holy  Spirit  '  upon  us  and'upon  T'e  J 
presented    efore  Thee,  and  make  this  bread  the  piJouTb     y 

Blood  o  1  hy  Christ,  changing  them  by  Thy  Holy  Spirit ' 
Again,  the  prayer  which  is  said  by  both  priest  and  df  on 
before  receiving  the  Holy  Communion  and  which  afterwards 
:s  again  read  on  behalf  of  the  laity  who  communicate,  contain 
^.e  following  words:  'I  believe  that  this  is  Thy  most  pure 
Body  indeed,  and  that  this  is  Thy  precious  Blood  Leed '. 

1  hat  the  bread  and  wine  in  the  Holy  Eucliarist  are  after 
consecration  Christ's  Body  and  Blood,  which  they  were  not 
before  seems  tome  to  be  the  constant  doctrine  of^he  whoL 
Catho he  and  Apostolic  Church,  received  originally  from  the 
l^s  of  the  Lord  Himself.  Who  said,  'This  is  My  Body.'  and 
^Vho  having  created  all  things,  knew  also  how  to  employ 
words,   nor  left   it  to   any  man  to  modify  the  force  of  'r^ 

cWr  tl^t  fh"'^'^*''"*'  'J'""  '"  "^^••-  ^*^^^-  ^-'  -1"'«^  it  is 
dualf  Th  T  ''••'°^  '''''''  independently  of  the  indivi- 
dual faith  or  dLsposition  of  individual  recipients  of  the  I-  . 
Sacrament,  1  u  ould  point  out  that  there  is  nothing  either  in 
^u.  teaching  or  the  practice  of  the  ancient  undividrd  Church 
which  implies  a  belief  in  a  mere  mechanical  conversion  of  fv.. 


246      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

sacred  elements  into  that  which  they  signify.  Tliat  conver- 
sion takes  place,  as  is  so  clearly  shown  in  the  language  of  the 
Liturgies,  in  answer  to  prayer  ;  and  while  the  benefits  whereof 
we  are  partakers  by  receiving  the  Holy  Sacrament  depend 
upon  our  faith  and  God's  grace,  as  appears  in  the  prayer  of 
our  Church,  that  we  may  *  so  eat  the  Flesh  of  Thy  dear  Son, 
Jusus  Christ,  and  drink  His  Blood,  that  our  sinful  bodies  may 
be  made  clean  througli  His  Body,  and  our  souls  washed 
through  His  most  precious  Blood,'  the  Presence  of  our  Lord 
in  His  Sacrament  primarily  depends  neither  upon  the  prayers 
nor  the  acts  of  individual  men,  whether  they  be  priests  or  lay- 
men, but  upon  the  prayers,  and  the  faith  (which  alone  can 
obtain  answers  to  prayer)  of  the  Church  herself.  The  priest 
and  the  layman  have  their  part  in  the  celebration  of  the 
Divine  Liturgy,  appohited  them  by  the  Church ;  but  it  is  the 
faith  of  the  Church,  and  her  obedience  to  the  commands  of 
her  Divine  Head,  which  enables  her  confidently  to  assure 
them  that  their  prayer  in  respect  to  this  and  every  otlier 
Sacrament  will  be,  and  is,  answered.^ 

^  See  note  at  foot  of  p.  355. 


V 


CHAPTER  XX. 

THE  EPISTLE  OF  THE  HOLY  SYNOD  OF  RUSSIA  TO  THE  PATRI- 
ARCH   OF    CONSTANTINOPLE    ON    THE    ATTITUDE    OF    THE 

ORTHODOX   CHURCHES   TO  NON-ORTHODOX  CHRISTIANS  IN 
1903.^ 

To  the  Most  Holy  Archbishop  of  Constantinople,  New  Rome 
and  (Ecumenical  Patriarch,  the  Lord  Joachim  III,  together 
with  the   Holy  and  Sacred  Synod  of  the  Great  Church  of 
Christ  at  Constantinople,  we  send  a  brotherly  salutation  in 
Christ. 

It  was  with  especial  joy  and  love  that  the  Most  Holy 
Synod  of  All  the  Russias  received  the  revered  and  Spirit- 
bearing  epistle  of  your  Holiness  and  of  your  Sacred  Synod, 
impressed,  as  it  was,  with  that  zeal  for  the  welfare  of  the 
Church  of  God,  and  that  invariable  care  for  the  salvation  of 
all  men,  to  which  we  are  accustomed  from  the  throne  of 
Chrysostom,  and,  likewise,  with  its  especial  love  and  affi?iifv 
to  the  Church  of  Russia;  and,  after  attentive  investigation 
and  discussion,  it  now  proceeds  to  reply  to  your  love,  and  to 
communicate  to  you  its  opinion  upon  the  questions  so  oppor- 
tunely proposed  by  yom^  wise  solicitude. 

First  of   all,  remembering   the   words    of    the   Psalmist, 

*' Behold  how  good  and  how  joyful  a  thing  it   is,  brethren, 

to  dwell   together  in  unity,"  and  the  commandment  of   the 

Apostle   "to  keep  the  unity  of   the  Spirit   in  the  bond  of 

peace,'^  we  greet  with  love  your  thought,  dear  to  God,  as 

to  the  necessity  of   consolidating  unity  and  extending   the 

circle   of    mutual   intercourse   between   those   sisters   in   the 

faith,  the  local   Holy  Orthodox  Churches  of  God,  deeming 

that  it   is  only  in  mutual  love,  and  in  constant  and  active 

communication  one   with  another,   that   the    Holy  Churches 

will  find  the  requisite  support  and  strength  for  their  great 

I 
1  As  translated  by  Birkbeck  for  Anglican  readers.— [A. R.] 

(247) 


248      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHURCH 


"  wrestliiif  ai'-ainst  the  rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this  world" 
— ficrainst  infidelity,  indifferentism,  and  other  noisome  blasts. 
hy   far  the  best  and  most  perfect  expression  of    this   holy 
fraternal  love  and  most  blessed  communion  of  the  Churches  of 
God.   ui  I  the  most  etie( m  ,    itieans  for  the  healing  of  our  social 
di.^v>iaci>.,  would  be,  wiiiiuui  doubt,  special  assemblies  of  Ortho- 
1   V  T^'^hops,  and  especially  of  the  chief  representatives  of  the 
Ci    .     hes,  and  that  they  should  confer  immediately  together, 
*'  iiH  utii  to  mouth,"  upon  questions  which,  at  the  time  being, 
were  agitating  their  spiritual   Hock.     If  the  Bishops,  when 
their  hearts  are  so  inclined,  stimulated  by  the  duties  laid  upon 
them  as   chief   pastors,   assemble   themselves   together,    and, 
wiihuui  dissimulation,  regarding  themselves  as  before  the  face 
of  CI  ri-^  TT'mself,  Who,  in  very  truth,  has  promised  to  be  in 
the  midst  of  those  who  are  gathered  together  in  His  name, 
with  a  pure  conscience,  and  with  unanimous  prayer,  pronounce 
before  all  the  world  the  confession  of  their  faith,  or  lay  down 
a  decision  heahng  the  disorders  and  wounds  in  the  Church, 
iL  II  the  Holy  Ghost,  dwelHng  in  the  Church  universal,  and 
moving  her,   withuui    doubt  speaks  in  such   a  case    by  the 
II!    r lis  of  the  Bishops  who  have  assembled    themselves  to- 
getli  I    in  prayer,  although  each  one   of  them  acknowledge 
hiiii^cii  Lu  be  the  most  sinful  of  men.     And  if  of  old  the  place 
TTis  shaken  where  the  Church  was  assembled  together  after 
j!        :     and   after    having   boldly    invoked   the   all-powerful 
Right  Hand  of  Divine  Providence  against  the  foes  which  sur- 
roimd^^d  her,  so  now,  without  doubt,  the  united  prayer  of  the 
uresentatives  of  the  Church  likewise  "  availeth  much,"  nor 
would  any  forces  of  the  enemy  be  able  to  withstand  the  con- 
fession of  faith  boldly  proclaimed  by  their  council ;  and  the 
life  of  the  Church,  having  found  such  a  clear  expression  for 
itself,  woul<l  without  doubt  shine  forth  with  an  inexplicable 
lioflii      ofore  the  face  of  all  the  world,  and  would  attract  to 
itself  the  lioirts  of  all  who  are  seeking  the  truth,  rousing  also 
a      ■         iiii     time  the  slumberino:  consciences  of   those   who 
were  begotten  in  the  faith,  but  have  forgotten,  oi    \  ixen  cold 


LO 


vWilvi.S  it. 


qeaeiHEaaBBni 


nai 


THE  EUSSIAN  SYNODAL  EPISTLE 


249 


'Wrl 


It.: 


But,  however  desirable  such  an  assemblage  of  all  the  Or- 
thodox Bishops  might  be,  at  the  present  time,  when  the  local 
Holy  Churches  are  divided  from  one  another  by  the  boundaries 
of  States,  and  when  every  sort  of  inter-ecclesiastical  relation 
of  necessity  touches  also  upon  in  i  national  relations,  it  is 
scarcely  possible  that  such  an  ashcinblage  ol  li  hop^  o]-  mtiv 
such  gf^noral  and  universal  deliberation  by  t  n    ( 

ques  ■   in.,   CMuld  be  brought  about.     For  th(    i  me  bem 
may  pray  and  wish  for  this.     j;,;.  a  luore  immediate  undLi- 
taking  for  the  local  liuij    Orthodox  Churches,  and  for  their 
wise   r.  presentatives  presents  itself— to  approach  as  near  as 
possible  to  the  bright  ideal,  just  mentioned,  of  the  oecumenical 
intercourse  of   the  early  Churcii,   by  maintaining  one    with 
another  a  constant  and  living  connection  by  means  of  written 
and  other  intercourse,  exchanging  brotherly  messages  upon 
the  occasion  of  all  joyful  and  sorrowful  events  in  their  Church 
life,  asking  for  brotherly  counsel  and  information  in  difficult 
cases,  each  sharing  its  own  experience  in  the  conduct  of  ec- 
clesiastical affairs  with  the  rest.     And  more  especially  is  such 
an  exchange  of  opinions  among  the  sister  Chiirrlir^  iTvl'^poTr-- 
able  in  questions  which  concern  the  ess<  nr       ;    liu    u\m\\    ii,  1 
the  fundamental  position  of  the  present  organisation  of  the 
Church,  or  in  such  as  have  an   inter-ecclesiasticai  ciiaiuLicr. 
May  it  ever  be  that  in  cases  when  in  some  local  r^lniixh  any 
kind  of  reform  has  to  be  entered  upon  which  deeply  affects  the 
established  order  of  the  Church,  when  this  local  CLurclx  is  re- 
quired to  pronounce,  or  there  has  been  already  pronrnmced,  a 
sentence  upon  any  kind  of  new  religious  movement,  mort  p n  - 
ticularly  if  its  intluence  may  be  supposed  to  extend  beyond 
the  bounds  of  the  Church  in  question— may  it  ever  be  that  uii 
such  occasions  the  representative  of  that  Church,  by  means  of 
an  epistle  or  in  some  other  way,  shall  inform  the  representa- 
tives likewise  of  the  other  local  Orthodox  Churches,  askino-  of 
their  biuUierly  experience  for  their  advice,  anl  rn^fn  j  li.-m 
in  possession  of  the  facts  of  what  has  taken  place  ui   ids  own 
region.     Such  constant  mutual  help  aii a  sharing  m  a  c^ -miiiun 
life    will    without   doubt   serve   as  a  real   and    livinir   1'  nd. 


250      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

strengthening  all  the  local  Churches  in  the  one  body  growing 
up  into  "  an  habitation  of  God  through  the  Spirit  ".  But 
likewise  in  its  own  particular  life  each  autocephalous  Ortho- 
dox Church  must  alw^ays  (as,  indeed,  it  does  at  present)  pre- 
serve the  memory  and  consciousness  of  its  union  with  the 
other  Ui  ihodox  Churches,  and  of  the  fact  that  only  in  com- 
munion and  agreement  with  them  has  it  the  pledge  of  truth 
and  of  eternal  life,  or  manifests  itself  as  the  Church  of  God, 
and  that,  if  it  has  lost  this  communion  and  union,  it  must 
perish  and  wither  as  a  branch  which  has  fallen  away  from  the 
vine.  May  the  constant  and  active  introduction  into  their 
life  and  ecclesiastical  practice  of  this  principle  of  oecumenicity 
(vselenskosty) ,  the  training  of  a  feeling  of  its  necessity  in  his 
ecclesiastical  community,  be  the  subject  of  the  special  care  of 
the  wise  representatives  of  the  local  Churches,  and  we  believe 
that  their  unremittintr  and  sincere  zeal  will  not  be  slow  in 
brimrini:  forth  abundant  fruit  in  the  blessed  field  of  oecumeni- 
cal union,  enlivening  at  the  same  time  the  Church  life  of  each 
local  Church,  strengthening  the  faitli  of  its  children,  perfect- 
inL*"  tb.em  in  the  hope  of  eternal  life,  and  together  with  this 
likewise  revealing  to  all  the  world  the  truth  in  all  its  splendour, 
an  1  liie  power  of  the  Orthodox  faith  of  Christ. 

As  regards  our  relations  towards  two  great  ramifications 
of  ^Christianity,  the  T.inns  and  the  Protestants,  the  Russian 
Church,  together  with  all  the  autocephalous  Orthodox  Churches, 
cvci  pi.iys,  awaits,  and  fervently  desires  that  those  who  in 
times  of  old  were  children  of  Mother  Church  and  sheep  of  the 
one  flock  of  Christ,  but  who  now  have  been  torn  away  by  the 
envy  of  the  foe  and  are  wandering  astray,  "  should  repent  and 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth,"  that  they  should  once 

e  return  to  the  bosom  of  the  Holy  Catholic  and  Apostolic 
Church,  to  their  one  Shepherd.  We  believe  in  the  sincerity 
of  their  faith  in  the  An-iloly  and  Life-originative  Trinity,  and 
on  that  account  w^e  accept  [as  valid]  the  baptism  of  both  one 
and  the  other.  W  respect  the  ApostoHcal  Succession  of  the 
Laiia  iiicicirchy,  and  those  of  their  clergy  who  join  our  Church 
we  a  • '  r)t  [as  validly  ordained]  in  the  Order-  which  they  then 


THE  RUSSIAN  SYNODAL  EPISTLE  251 

possess,  just  as  we  do  in  the  case  of  Armenians,  Copts,  Nes- 
torians,  and  other  bodies  that  have  not  lost  the  Apostolic  Suc- 
cession. -  Our  heart  is  enlarged  "  (2  Cor.  vi.  11),  and  we  are 
ready  to  do  all  that  is  possible  in  order  to  promote  the  estab- 
lishment upon  earth  of  the  unity  which  we  so  much  desire. 
But,  to  our  great  regret  and  to  the  common  grief  of  all  true 
children  of  the  Church,  at  the  present  time  we  are  obliged  to 
think,  not  so  much  of  the  softening  of  our  relations  to'wards 
Western  Christians,  and  of  a  love-abounding  drawing  of  their 
communities  to  union  with  us,  as  of  the  unwearying  and  ever- 
watchful  defence  of  the  rational  [slovesnikh  =  XoycK^v]  sheep 
committed  to  our  charge  from  unceasing  attacks  and  multiform 
seducements  on  the  part  of  the  Latins  and  the  Protestants. 

W.'ll  known  to  our  dearly  beloved  and  highly  esteemed 
fathers  and  brethren  are  the  secular  desires  of  Rome,  which 
indeed  in  their  time  served  as  the  cause  of  her  apostasy ;  well 
known  in  history  her  various  artifices,  both  open  and  secret, 
directed  with  the  object  of  subjecting  to  herself  the  Orthodox 
East;  and  well  known  are  the  costly  schools,  the    i  i    I  iMir 
societies,  the  special  monastic  orders  and  other   i;    nnuions^ 
which  indeed  exist  down  to  the  present  day,  ai    •  v.  aose  mm^~ 
ber  does  not  cease  to  grow,  whose  sole  object  is  to  ensi.n     if 
possible,  the  children  of  the  n    hodox  Church.      It        Hu  -a. 
in  particular,  the  eyes  of  Latiiii m  have  Ion-  b.  .n  uiiccua. 
Not  being  able  to  seduce  our  common  people,  suhp^.  Tut  .  :   ,j^ 
and  devoted  to  the  Church  as  they  are,  they  Uivu  t  .  i  i.  Hiirrs 
of  the  higher  aristocracy,  who  have  been  accustouxcd  lu  in  mo- 
abroad,  and  who,  for  many  generations,  have  been  in  constant 
communion  with  the  spirit  of  the  West,  and  by  means  of  secret 
propaganda,  of  literature,   the  press,   etc.,  they  strive  to  un- 
settle them  in  the  faith  of  their  fathers  and  to  establish  Bomav. 
Catholicism  amongst  them.     The  conversion  of  Russia  ann  ot 
the  Russian  people  constitutes  the  secret  dream  and  unconceal- 
able  goal  of  the  yearnings  of  the  Papacy  of  our  times.    Tncrc- 
fore,    however   pacific   the  speeches  of   the    Latins    rriy   be^. 
however  assiduously  they  may  express  and  emphasise  in     if 
sorts  of  ways  their  especial  love  and  respect  foi  m    univjdu^ 


•25-2      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

'I  .-•-•) 
Church,  and  in  particular  for  the  Russian  people  and  State, 

these  fair  words  must  not,  nor  can  they,  conceal  the  real  de- 
sires of  Rome  from  our  attention  :  and  we,  of|  necessity,  shall 
only  all  the  more  increase  our  watchfulness  -and  our  deter- 
mination to  stand  steadfastly  upon  the  immovable) soil  of  Or- 
thodoxy and  not  to  be  lured  away  by  any  appearances  of 
peace  falsely  understood,  notwithstanding^  all  our  longing  for 
the  union  of  faith  enjoined  upon  all  Christians  by  Christ  our 
Saviour  n'liiself. 

And  just   as   inaccessible,  if   not  even    more   so.  Protes- 
tantism shows  itself  to  be  at  the  present  time.     Having  no 
understanding  of  Church  life,  and  requiring  for   themselves 
external  works  evident   to   the  senses,   chiefly   of  a  general 
social  character,  the  Protestant  communities  look   upon  our 
Eastern  Church   as  a  region  of   ecclesiastical   stagnation,  of 
error  and  darkness  unredeemed  by  a  ray  of  light,  not  even 
stopping  short  of   bringing   accusations   of   idolatry    against 
us,  and  therefore  out  of   falsely  understood  zeal  for  Christ 
they  do  not  spare  material  means  and  forces  for  the  spread- 
incr  of  their  Protestant  errors  amon^jst  the  children  of  the 
Orthodox  Church,  losing  no  opportunity  of  undermining  the 
authority  of  the  Orthodox  hierarchy  and  of   unsettling  the 
faith  of  the  people  in  the  sanctity  of  the  traditions  of  the 
Church.     Religious  exclusiveness  and  even  fanaticism,  mixed 
with  a  contemptuous  arrogance  in  relation  to  Orthodoxy,  is 
the  distinguishing  mark  of  the  Protestants,  one  may  say,  even 
more  than  of  the  Latins.     Of  course,  much  of  this  may  be 
explained  by  the  secular  prejudices  and  general  narrowness  of 
the   horizon  of  the  German  school  of  theology,  and,  conse- 
quently, likewise  of  the  Protestant  Church  agents,  and  this 
fact  imposes  upon  our  scholars  the  duty  of  revealing  before 
the  consciousness  of  the  West  the  true  majesty  and  the  really 
Christian  purity  of  Orthodoxy.     But  until  this  onerous  and 
thankless  sowing  of  seed  upon  the  stony  ground  of  cultured 
pride  and  mutual  misunderstanding  shall  come  to  bear  fruit, 
it  behoves  us  representatives  of  the  Church,  and  especially 
of   the  Russian  Church,  to  exert  all  our  strength  in  the  light 


THE  EUSSIAN  SYNODAL  EPISTLE 


25S 


against  the  liiultiform  allurements  of  this  dangerous  enemy  of 
the  Church,  making  prayer  without  ceasing  unto  her  Chief 
Shepherd  to  defend  His  faithful  sheep  against  its  assaults. 

The   Anglicans    assume    a    somewhat    different    attitude 
towards    Orthodoxy.      With    rare    exceptions    they   do    not 
aim    at   the    perversion    of   Orthodox    Christians,    and    upon 
eveiy  occasion  and  opportunity  strive  to  show  their  special 
respect  for  the    Holy  Apostolic    Eastern    Church,  admitting^ 
that   she,    and    not    Rome,    is   the    true    conservator   of   the 
traditions  of  the  Fathers,  and  in  union  and  agreement  with 
her  seeking ia  justification  for  themselves  [i.e.  for  their  own 
position].     Love  and  goodwill  cannot  but  call  forth  love  on 
our  side  also,  and  nourish  in  us  the  good  hope  of  the  possi- 
bility of  Church  union  with  them  in  the  future.     But  here, 
also,  much  still  remains  to  be  done  and  to  be  explained,  before 
that  it  will  be  possible  to  think  of  any  sort  of  definite  step 
in  one  or  in.  the  other  direction.     And,  first  of  all,  it  is  indis- 
pensable that  the  desire  for  union  with  the  Eastern  Orthodox 
Church  should  become  the  sincere  desire  not  only  of  a  certain 
fraction  of   Anglicanism   (the   ''High   Church"),   but  of   the 
whole  Anglican  community,  that  the  other  purely  Calvinistic 
current  which  in  essence  rejects  the  Church,  as  we  understand 
her,  and  whose  attitude  towards  Orthodoxy  is  one  of  particular 
intolerance,  should  be  absorbed  in  the  above-mentioned  pure 
current,   and  should  lose  its  perceptible,  if  we  may  not  say 
exclusive,  influence  upon  the  Church   policy  and  in  general 
upon  the  whole  Church  life  of  this  Confession  which,  in  the 
main,  is  exempt  from  enmity  towards  us.     On  our  side,  in  our 
relations  towards  Anglicans,  there  ought  to  be  a  brotherly 
readiness   to  assist    them  with  explanations,   an  habitual  at- 
tentiveness  to  their  best   desires,  all   possible  indulgence    to- 
wards misunderstandings    which    are   natural    after   ajres   of 
separation,  but  at  the  same  time  a  hrm  profession  of  the  truth 
of  our  (Ecumenical  Church  as  the  one  guardian  of  the  inherit- 
ance of  Christ  and  the  one  saving  ark  of  Divine  grace. 

The    so-called    Old    Catholics,    who    courageously    raised 
their  voice  against  "  him  that  loveth  to  have  the  pre-eminence 


254      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 


v) 


over  them"   (3  John  9)  and  to  this  day  are  not  ceasing  to 
make  every  sacrifice  in  their  great  fight  for  the  truth  and  for 
conscience,  from  the  very  first  steps  which  they  took  found 
sympathy  for  themselves  amongst  our  active  Churchmen  and 
representatives  of  theological  science,  some  of  whom  took  a  very 
lively  interest  in  their  cause,  working  unweariedly  on  their 
behalf  both   in  literature  and  at  congresses.     In  response  to 
a  ceneraU' desire  a  special  Commission  was  instituted  in  St. 
Petersburg  for  the  investigation  of   the  question  concerning 
the  Old  Catholics  and  for  intercourse  with  them.     (This  Com- 
mission, indeed,  exists  up  to  the  present  time.)     Our  workers 
were  animated  by  the  very  best  feelings  towards   the    Old 
Catholics,  and,  understanding  all    the  diversity  in   national, 
historical,  ecclesiastical,  and  other  conditions  and  traditions, 
maintained  throughout  a   patient  attitude  towards    the    dis- 
ao-reements  and  misunderstandings  of  the  Old  Catholics  which 
arose,  and  were  ready  to  do  everything  to  smooth  a  way  for 
their  entry  into  the  Church.     At  first  this  much-to-be-desired 
work  appeared  to  be  near  and  realisable  without  any  special 
difficulty.     But  time  goes  on.     The  chief  pillars  of  the  Old 
Catholic  movement,  brought  up  in  traditions  which,  although 
noL  iji xhodox,  were  at  least  ecclesiastical,  are  one  after  another 
passing  away  from  the  arena  of  life,  and  giving  place  to  new 
men,  it  may  be,  just  as  sincere  and  self-denying,  but  not  so 
firm  in  their  churchmanship,  they  not  having  lived  a  Church 
life ;  while  they  are  surrounded,  for  the  most  part,  by  a  Pro- 
testant world,   to   which,  moreover,  they  are  near,   both  in 
language  and  in  a  common  civil  life,  and  in  University  educa- 
tion, and,  lastly,  in  their  very  struggle  with  Rome.     To  these 
new  men,  not  particularly  firm  in  churchmanship,  under  the 
circumstances  of  their  being  far  distant  from  the  East,  and  of 
having  no  clear  but  a  dim  conception  of   it,   the   Protestant 
world  may  naturally  appear  congenial  and  near,  and  it  is  not 
easy  for  them  to  bear  up  against  its  imperceptible  but  constant 
influence.     And  this  is  the  reason  that  our  Russian  Church, 
while  not  ceasing  even  now  to  sympathise  with,  and  admire, 
the  Old  Catholics,  or  to  co-operate  in  every  way  with  their 
j)raise worthy  search  for  Church   truth,  is  beginning  to  look 


THE  RUSSIAN  SYNODAL  EPISTLE 


255 


with  some  anxiety  upon  the  future  of  this  movement,  and  to 
ask  the  question  whether  the  Old  Catholics  will  keep  to  their 
original   resolution   to  belong   only  to   the  real    (Ecumenical 
Church,    and   will    aim    at    union    with    her;    or    whether, 
carried  away  by  an  alluring   day-dream,   so  natural    to   the 
rationalistic  West,  of  reinstating   the  true   Church  amongst 
themselves  at  home  by  their  own  powers  of  learning  and  by 
their  intellect,  they  will  turn  aside  into  the  byways  of  Pro- 
testantism, to  the  great  grief  of  all  their  true  friends  ?     The 
task    that  lies  before   us  in   respect   to  them  ought,   in  our 
opinion,   to  consist  in  this— that  while  we  should  not  place 
superfluous  obstacles  to  union  in  their  way  by  misplaced  in- 
tolerance or  suspiciousness,  nor  on  the  other  hand  be  carried 
away  by  the  easily  understood  desire  to  have  useful  and  ex- 
tremely learned  allies  against  Rome,  we  should  seriously  and 
steadfastly,  according  to  conscience  and  before  Christ,  reveal 
to  them  our  faith  and  unchangeable  conviction  in  the  fact  that 
our  Eastern  Orthodox  Church,  which  has  inviolably  preserved 
the  complete  deposit  of  Christ,  is  alone  at  the  present  time  the 
(Ecumenical  Church,  and  tliat  thereby  in  very  deed  we  should 
show  them  what  they  ought  to  have  in  view,  and  upon  what 
they  ought  to  decide,  if  they  really  believe  in  the  savingness  of 
abiding  within  the  Church  and  sincerely  desire  union  with  her. 
And,  lastly,  the  question  of  the  change,  or  merely  of  some 
reform  of  the  Calendar,  has  been  troubling  the  minds  of  the 
Orthodox  in  our  country  not  a  little  for  some  time  past,  just 
as  it  lias  with  you.     At  the  command  of  our  Most  Religious 
Sovereign  a  Special  Commission  of  learned  representatives  of 
the  various  branches  of  knowledge  bearing  upon  this  subject 
was  formed  at  the  Imperial  Academy  of  Science  expressly  for 
the  purpose  of  investigating  this  question.     But  the  labours 
of  this   Commission,    which    are  extremely    complicated    and 
many-sided,  are  up  to  the  present  not  concluded,  and  it  is  im- 
possible to  say  beforehand  what  will  be  their  final  result.     It 
is  only  necessary,  in  our  opinion,  to  keep  in  view  the  fact  that 
this  question  has  many  sides,  which  respectively  admit  of  an 
elucidation  and  settlement  by  no  means  identical  the  one  with 
the  other.     The  application  of  the  New  Style  to  the  civil 


\ 


A 


25(3      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSI\N  CHUKCH 

reckonirj<^  of  time  only,  without  changing  the  Paschalia,  and 
without  transferring  the  Church  festivals,  but  merely  chang- 
ing the  figure  of  the  elates  agreeably  to  the  New  Style  (i.e.  the 
day  which  is  now  dated  January  6  would  then  be  dated 
January  19,  but  would  still  remain  the  Feast  of  the  Theophany) 
would,  of  course,  not  particularly  affect  the  interests  of  tlie 
Church,  inasmuch  as  in  Church  practice  the  Julian  Calendar 
would  still  remain  in  full  force  (except  that  the  Feast  of  the 
New  Year  would  then  no  longer  coincide  with  the  Feast  of 
the  Circumcision  of  the  Lord,  but  with  the  memorial  of  St. 
Boniface  the  Martyr  on  December  19  of  the  Old  Style,  just  as 
is  now  the  practice,  for  instance,  in  the  Orthodox  Church  of 
Japan,  which  has  to  date  its  festivals  by  the  New  Style  which 
is  used  in  Japan).  But  if  we  are  to  touch  upon  the  question 
of  the  purely  scientific  worth  of  this  or  that  reckoning  of  time, 
the  scholars  of  most  weight  amongst  us  incline  rather  in 
favour  of  the  Julian  Calendar,  with  merely  certain  corrections 
admitted  into  it,  and  not  at  all  to  exchanging  it  for  the  Gre- 
gorian Calendar,  which,  according  to  the  conclusion  they  have 
come  to,  is  less  skilfully  contrived.  And  this  authoritative 
voice  of  the  scholars  constrains  us,  the  guardians  of  the 
Church,  to  maintain  an  attitude  of  great  caution  towards  the 
desire  of  some  people  to  change  the  calendar,  if  thereby  is 
meant  an  alteration  of  the  Paschalia  and  of  the  wliole  chrono- 
logy of  the  Church.  Such  a  change,  disturbing  the  inunemorial 
order  of  things  which  has  repeatedly  been  hallowed  by  the 
Church,  would,  without  doubt,  be  accompanied  by  certain  dis- 
turbances in  the  life  of  the  Church,  and  meanwhile,  on  the 
present  occasion,  such  disturbances  would  not  find  sufficient 
justification  for  themselves,  either  in  the  exclusive  rightful- 
ness of  the  proposed  reform,  or  in  the  needs  of  the  Church 
being  ripe  for  the  change.  Wherefore,  for  our  part,  we  would 
stand  up  for  the  conservation  of  the  Julian  Calendar  in  Church 
practice,  admitting  at  the  most  only  the  formal  alterations 
with  regard  to  the  New  Year,  and  the  renumbering  of  the 
dates  as  we  have  explained  above. 

[  ioposing  all  that  we  have  enunciated  above  to  your  love, 
and  to  vour  wise  and  favourable  judgment,  we  cannot  help 


THE  KUSSIAN  SYNODAL  EPISTLE  257 

turning   the   attention    of    the    representatives   of    the   holy 
Churches  of  God  to  the  sorrowful  fact  that  even  within  the 
Orthodox  Church  itself  we  see  a  weakening  of  love  worthy  of 
tears,  dissensions,  and  division  sometimes  going  so  far  as  a 
rupture  of  ecclesiastical  communion.    Let  our  love  be  extended 
to  our  erring  brethren  who  dwell  in  our  midst.     Side  by  side 
with  us  stand  those  ancient  Christian  communities,  the  Nes- 
torians,  the  Armenians,  the  Copts  and  others,  which  have  been 
separated  for  many  centuries  from  the  Church,  but  have  not 
lost  their  Church  organisation  nor  their  hierarchy,  and  which 
at  the  present  time,  in  the  persons  of  their  leading  members, 
are  in  some  cases  beginning  to  arrive  at  a  sense  of  the  wrong- 
fulness of  their  apostasy.     To  draw  once  more  into  the  bosom 
of  the  one  Church  these  men,  who  live  side  by  side  with  us, 
and  are  extremely  near  to  us  in  culture,  manners,  and  customs,' 
and  more  particularly  in  the  fashion  of  their  Church  life  and 
m  the  type  of  their  religion,  appears  to  be  the  most  immediate 
object  ior  our  Church  to  undertake,  and  our  direct  and  absolute 
duty,  in  fulfilling  whicli  we  not  only  should  revive  these  ancient 
comnmnities  into  a  new  Church  life,  but  in  time  should  dis- 
cover for  the  Church  herself  a  new  source  of  strong  and  zeal- 
ous labourers  in  the  common  work  of  the  Church. 

Most  heartily  beseeching  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ 
that  He  may  confirm  His  Holy  Catholic  and  Apostolic  Church 
m  unanimity  and  may  strengthen  the  principle  of  mutual  love 
and  communion  within  her,  and  that  He  may  grant  unto  your 
Holiness  and  the  Holy  and  Sacred  Synod  surrounding  you, 
together  with  all  the  great  Church  of  Constantinople,  peace 
and  prosperity  and  good  success  in  all  things,  we  remain,  with 
brotherly  love  in  Christ  our  God, 

Antonius,  Metropolitan  of  St.  Petersburg  and  Ladoga.. 
Vladimir,  Metropolitan  of  Moscow  and  Kolomna. 
Vladimir,  Bishop  of  Vladikavkaz  and  Mozdok. 
Nicholas,  Bishop  of  Tavrida  and  Simferopol 
JoHX,  Bisliop  of  Saratofi*and  Tzaritzyn. 
Marcellus,  Bishop. 

23  February,  1903. 

17 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

THE  EPISTLE  OF  THE  HOLY  SYNOD  OF  RUSSL\  TO  THE  PATRI- 
ARCH OF  CONSTANTINOPLE  {contimied). 

(Comments  on  the  Epistle  hy  Mr.  Birkheck.) 

The  Lpi-^tle  of  the  Russian  Holy  Synod  to  the  Patriarch  of 
Constantinople  is  a  document  of  exceptional  interest,  not 
only  as  expressing-  the  mind  of  the  Russian  ecclesiastical 
iiuiiiuiiUu:^  upon  certain  important  questions,  but  as  illus- 
triHii^^  the  relations  which  exist  between  the  various  auto- 
ce]>!i  n   ']       ^lurches  of    which    tin     H  <  ^  'hodox    Eastern 

<  liur  h  I    j'Osed.    and  the   means   by  which,  under   ex- 

ist*!i--    cucuii  -  iiH-  .^,    urthodox    unity   is    maintained.        For 

t   possesses  the  further  interest  of  bein 


r 


!1     I 


I'  • 


sentei    \h 


:i  to  have  been  mainly  dra  s  n  up  by  the  present  presidinn- 

?!    nber  oL  liic  ii^..^,  .^ynod,  the  Metropolitan  Antonius,  of  St. 

P^    !-'!!:    ^vho,  at  that  time  Archbishop  of  Finland,  repre- 

1      it  issiai!   ^  hiirch  at  the  celebration  oi     ji.tn   Vic- 

liiiond  Jubilee  in  l-SDT,  and  durin^^  his  stav  in  this 

nvide  such   an   excellent    impression    upon    all    with 

\vh   ni    he   came  in   contact. 

i'j  istle  was  written  in  reply  to  a  letter  of  inquiry, 

ju    h^    the   (Ecumenical   Patriarch,  Joachiin    il!      lud 

^y    "-^   nod    to    the    Russian    Holy   Synod,   im<  :  n,  no- 

i'     'I'll  questions  which   had   arisen  in   the  Church 

M:ni!i';        \sitli   r^'irard  to  the  attitude  of  the^Jno- 

u   M  I     \  i!    -   \l    t  i;:  ' 'atholics,  Protestants,  Anirlifan^. 

I  loiics,   Ui'i  other  non-^  h  t 'lodox  bodies  of  Christians, 

.^  I    1     hi    in.ii     n  .1     to  the  attitude  of  tlu    i:  ;. 

Church   le; wards  these  questions  and  for  brotherly  counsel  as 

(258) 


I 

in.-! 
'J :"   ■ 


•St.'       'I 

(111       1        I v 


il: 


THE  EUSSIAN  SYNODAL  EPISTLE         259 

to  the  best  mode  of  dealing  with  them  in  accordance  with  the 
spirit  of  the  Orthodox  Church. 

This   method   of   securing   unity  of   action    between    the 
various   autocephalous   Churches  of   the    Orthodox   East   by 
means  of  an  interchange  of  information  and  counsel  between 
tiieir  chief  representatives,  although  it  has  often  been  forgotten 
by  certain  Western  bodies,  who,  in  their  eagerness  to  introduce 
their  wooden  horses  into  the  Orthodox  citadel,  liavt  alt. mi  led 
to  negotiate  terms  of  reunion  with  one  or  other  of  iIm  i  i  separ- 
ately, will  at  once  be  recognised  as  no  new   I.  i  ainn,    I  y  all 
who  are  conversant  with  the  history  of  th(    ['a Mm  Cliuich 
since  the  schism   of  East  and    W  est.     Tpiniv.,  ,1-     mi^Tm  Ir' 
standings  and  petty  jealousies  of  a  racial,  political,  or  i.  i   ..  uil 
character  may  indeed  from   time  to  time  arise    u,i     .•  urlio- 
dox  as  among  other  Christian   ecclesiastics  or  comin  laln.s, 
and  a  great  many  hard  things  may  be  said  or  -  rif^'u. 
whatever  Greeks  and  Russians,  Roumanians  and  Ser   : a;  . 
have  to  say  about  one  another's  sla  in    nnno-s.  and  ilu^^ 
little  pains  luay  be  taken  to  conceal      ;.  i.       a.    na,  .  fr  .m  ii,, 
knowledge  of  interested  noi    n,-],.  a)x  iorui    a  a^,   u>>     .naar 
does  any  question  asMiaa-    a    i^^n-    -M.irh   is  Iik.a\-   mviWv  v^ 
affect  th     laaetice,  constitutioii,  ur  faith  of  thu  (  haivi,  uuin  a;! 
the   fLai,>  oi    liit    iriends,  and  the  hopes  of  the   eiaames,   of 
Orthodoxy  are  very  quickly  set  at  rest.      Ka  t.  ra  i  i    n    h  his- 
tory is  full  of  such  instances  of  the  failure  oi  Mich   iin  -a  .. 
from  the  time  when  Jaru^hiv  th(    W  i^o  -nve  refuge  aa  :  h  s- 
pitality  to  the  legates  of  Leo  I\      n     ii.  a    i]]   ] 
stantinople,  down  to  the  present  day. 

M      •  especially  has  this  mode  of  jv-ulatiivj 
and  of  inniTifaiinii::  iiTiifv  nf  fi]fh   :n,,i   i.ri.ai.'.^ 
able  since   the   'l-v.      .         ;     uie  East 
'  1''   umenical    P.  ?  :  :  ia.  a.it  ••    :,.^..,. 


I   <^  ♦ 


■\  .-r 


l)  fi      ( 


ai- 


aiii 


,a  a  a  ■  *  •  - 
a    i]]i^ 


'i  H'  aa 


a 


inhdels.      inc    rueugiiitiuu    ui    v 
cephalous  niTii    I'lfely  a!'^^    i     a 
^!'''     r  :• -"..a-!;  a.'    ;i'     \loseow — the 

sixteenth  (•'  hi  ary,  Uiv  iiuuiaa^  ui^   iin:   UrtJiudux  ai    a'^^ 


1? 


i^  ain- 


same  f^!!-  in    Poland,  the  substitution 


<  1  v^ 


ant')- 


1  a^> 


a     t  f  u » 


hu^-^iiiu    }l  =  ay 


J  y 


I   ! 


260      BIEKBKCK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

Synod  for  the  Patriarchate  of  Moscow  in  the  time  of  Peter  the 
Great,  ih-  relations  between  the   Orthodox   Church  and  the 

l^riti^h  nnii-Jurors,  and  many  other  instances  down  to  quite 
receni  r  in  -  i  iio;ht  be  quoted  of  a  similar  intercliange  of  com- 

>,.:;..;.  in,.n.  ;„;xs  .■...,  lip-  :i';ilK-)ntiesof  the  «  h-t]...;.  \  *  ^'  uivlies 


THE  RUSSIAN  SYNODAL  EPISTLE 


261 


ui- 


nil "  'ri.Uil    1!-' :  I 


ci.^  ailiLtinfT  the  lift 


l_M  I   1  !  '  ' 


11  as 


1 
*  } 


nr 


w'Mi 


'  H 


M  '         I  ili    If'  ■         !■ 


a   win  'i*'. 

[r<'--h  bruba'iii-^  .1--  ili'-y  ,in-"-  f'U.'. 
fnrth  than  \\i  tif  'MriitT  pni-fifMi  n\  tih-  Ku--iM!!  l-.j-i-t.--.  h  ..-, 
ill  .'llt'Ct,  an  ;i'!a|iialinn.  ol'  iIkH  wliii-ii  ni  ik.-  lii--  .i-mt.--  -t 
a  L::»aua-al  roimcil  tn  1m-  tii--  auUi<  >i-ita!  i\  •■  d.-ci-i.>n  <.!  ili"  <  linr^-h. 
to  the  fircanii'^tanc'-  nf  a  tini*-  wli.-n  th.'  actual  a^-finl.la-''  ol 
lilt'  ivpivst'Ht  iti\  t's  of  a, I  thr  aut'.c-plialuu-  <  )iali«Hl..\  (  'hurclic^ 
in  one  plact'  !>  \n>l  \n)^^\\>\r  ;  th''  main  jxunt  lifin--  thai  th.-  t!-a- 
(Htions,  teachin--,  and  practice  .l'  cv.-i-y  local  ( 'nurch  sh.aild  h" 
ascertained  before  couiin--  to  a  <h'ci^ion,  and  that  that  d-'cisii.n, 
when  arrived  at,  should  h.'  accptt-d  \>y  tie-  whoh-  ( 'hurch  a-> 
a  true  ex})ression  of  hei*  mind. 

It  is  interesting^-  to  notice  that  sine-  ihc  (  ir^at  Sehisiu  be- 
tween East  and  We^t,  whereas  the  t<aeicncy  "f  the  Wrstern 
( duu'ch  has  l)een  more  and  nea-e  to  dexa-lop  tie-  Tatriai-chal 
authority  into  what  Latin  authors  write  of  a-  "'  La  >L)narchie 
Fontiticale,"  and  Eastern  writers  describ.'  as  '  Lapalo-( 'a-ar- 
ism,"  '  and  to  leave  lex  and  les-  j)lace  oi-  practicil  need  in 
their  ecclesiastical  -\'>tem  Un'  ii  (haieral  ( 'ouncil.  exact  ly  t  he 
()p[)osite  ha^  bt-en  tlie  case  in  the  East.  At  the  tniie  ot  the 
(d-eat  Schism,  althou--h  the  Patriarch  of  Constant  in<  .pie  wa^ 
still  in  th.ee.rx'  mereh'  nrimn.^  i  i/f>  r  fd  r>  s  amon^Mhe  other 
Eastern  I'atriarchate^.  tiie  lo-^.-s  tle-^''  latt*-!-  ba-l  iucuia-rd 
throU'di  heretieal  ■  iefect  ion-  and  inhdel  c.>n(ju.-t-  had  pi-acii- 
callv  left  Inm  in  a  not  di-^nniiar  po>itio!i  m  lie'  l'.a-~t  !'•  that 
occupied  bv  tie-  Ivonian  I'onlil!-   in  the  Western  I'lnirch.       liie 

1  A  \vrv  -[■%■.'>]-  '•<  f-arteo  to  tin-  Ivri::  '-  {'''-a''  -  1  ^teea;.  "  v,  m  :^  lit-!:  ui-iil 
coiar  vcr-iaa-t^  .a  i:..'  n._:  iini:-  .  f  i;i.-  la-:  .-■i.'i.r\  nt'i-.-a  to  the  ;:.:-  am 
e,.ar..Mi.  L'!."  s;-iv„.j_niile  def.  !^lr^^  uf  Orthou  x\  ^vc:.  not  slow  to  ii 
most  of  iK  Maistre's  blunder  ui  inventing  the  shallow  ;.!. 
qiiet. 


T  i  M 


{•I   i.t-   ■■       r,- 


dau(rliter  Churches,  which  were  afterwards  to  become  auto- 
cephalous,  were  as  yet  in  their  infanc}^  and  were  ei if 'rely 
willin<^  to  remain  in  a  state  of  tutelaire  under  the  iiuin-   iate 

jurisdiction  of  the  lEcun.-  ii^t"  li  i"\!-'a.-.  Taai  i:,.'  'aao]'\-..t" 
the  West  was  not  rei'-Mi'-a  'u  I'e-  l-^,;-*  "-  du-^  pari  Iw  mde.-.i, 
to  h;-a.ri^-i:  ••.  r-Mim-a  1 1  ices  :  ])ui  fa.'  m  [in  r<  a-on  is  to  !••• 
sou^ia  ili  au  eiiureiy  dilierLaiL   cuiicepliun  oi'   tiie  natur*-  ''t  the 

<  'aareji  and  of  fli,^  r'oiiditbMi^  of  ecrl.^^ia'^tiral  unitw  Wiierea^ 
in  i!e-  \\.'-i  th"  ai.'a  .*!'  ]][,■  ^'hur.-h  li.-in^-  .ji\ad<'d  int<*  an 
eccl^'^h'  '/•"■'  /e<  a!e  i  '.r-Z-s-r/  il,s.r-.iis  bcea  m.  •  hk  a"e  an<t  more 
pf"  an  miaii .  and  lie-  n.'iaiea'  ttaid  d  niorr  and  nioi-i-  to  a  .system 
<•!  ^radaa! '■- i  hiei-archical  ^nb(  trdmat  loii  under  a  moi'e  or  less 
aai  Ma-atic  head,  the  Eastern-  held  fa-t  t«t  tlieir  badief  that  the 
cusioHx'  of  tlh'  faith  \va-  coinmitied  to  the  whole  bodv  e)f  the 
r*]in!a-h ,  which  couhl  b.-  exj)ressed  when  nee.jful  throtii^h  the 
\oie'-^  of  it^  local  represent  iti\es,  whether  by  means  of  their 
L-'  lea-ai  as>eiiibla'v  in  a  ('ouncil,  oi*  throu-di  an  intercluine;e  of 
\  i''W-  by  neaiiis  of  letters  or  pei'sonal  intercotirse.  Accord- 
in'd\-  th'  histi  i-\-  df  the  relations  Ix-tween  the  Patriarcliate 
and  it^  dauL,dil''i-  <  'hurch''-  })i'esents  a  marked  contrast  to  what 
"(aana-ed  in  the  We^t  To  lake  the  liussian  (ditu'cli  as  an  ex- 
aninie.      It  be^an  b\-  b<'in"-  a-  com])!etel v  ( Ireek  as  the  Ent^lish 

<  iiureli  of  AuL:u^tine'>  time  was  Loman.  Ihit  tirst  we  Hnd 
th''  ^er\i(a's  ^i-.idually  translated  fi'om  ( Jreek  into  Slavonic, 
aid  the  (iri't'k  .Met ro})olitans  at  KieiT  n()  loii^'er  re(]uirini;" 
(ii-.fk  hi  >oks  an<l  ^in^-crs  fi-om  ( '>  tnstaidinople.  Next  we  have 
naiixa'  LiU^sian  Ab't ropujitan'-.  but  still,  when  })ossi!)le,  conse- 
ciMi-'bi  by  tic  I'airiarch^.  Next  we  have  AL,'tro])olitans  elected 
ana  eons, '{'rai  ed  in  Lu^sia,  but  ^till  contirmed  at  ( Constantinople. 
>  ail"  time  after  We  find  the  lattei- condition  dispensed  with, 
and  adniitfeii  b\-  iho  Latriai'ch  to  be  sutiertluous  ;  and  lastly, 
at  the  t'lid  oi'  liuo  \aars.  the  St-e  ol'  Moscow  is  acknowledtfed 
a-  a  batnaiehate  e<|iial  in  aut lioi'ity  to  the  mother  see.  To 
adapt  i^u^hop  <  h'ei_^h!- ahs  a}iho]a"sm  concerniuLi"  Ene-land  and 
b-aii"  \:>  bu^da,  sii"  reiaifit'd  ttu'  -upiN-macy  ^f  Tonstantinople 
s>  i  h^!_  a-  -!m-  !  .lihb  i!  a  leap,  and  i.:mI  rid  oi'  it  -o  soon  a^  she 
funn<i    il    a  iandran"'-.      die-   diiiei-taie.'    betwetai    liie    I  wo    pro- 


') 


I: 


e«5      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

cesses  consists  in  the  fact  that  in  Russia  each  stage  was  arrived 
'^^    w*r     the   full   consent  of  the   Patriarch,  who   found  in   it 

s'-i'    ^^v.t-  irjL  viitircly  t;uii^,^.u-iL   wiiii   Uiihodox  con- 
<  i    ecclesiavfir-i]    un-y.      The  result     na      '..en    that 

^^'^^■^^^^^  -'  !"-^   to  tl.'  PaMiir.-iis  of    Coh^t  iMh.-i..'    a-^    ^   ur  --.v 

LlifV  ucciqn-  ti..-    jaainaiia:    MM'.aio.  a^   Dioraa-.aa    i:ii..- 


1  i  <  a 


a  iDii 


-riinai  at:    '],]■•  ■r]f\  a^   flio  ra'r^-a 

*  * 

\\  f  na\a'  n-  ,w  m  ria  \  <■'{  a!   t  iai  ■ 


:e 


i'^i'a    ,a    ih'-    !in--ia!i    }-^ia>iiC 

Hit'    h  U--^-  la  !  1    <     h  i  irr  [  I     I  I  !\\  a  !''  i< 


yiin  .  an>alc  tht;  rninuuiiii,  .^ 


^^'^'^'■^'  Hf'.iU  -^L/'iul ti/o  waf  a  i  ij. 
'jUiiars  rc^p.M'tiii^"  tlif  at  liiuil'-  ( . 
tli»-'  \airi<)iis  ])•  Miifv.  ,,!'  (  'luaNi  jai.^ 
oi"  tilt'  (  )rt}i()<l(.\  Kast.aai  (  1iiijT!i. 

In   th«'  tir-t    jtlana    wr   liavr   iin-    la-laiicn-   of    t!ir    KuvHan 
Cliurrli    "towai-.i-    two   -ivat    rainiti.aat  imik  ni'    W'.-i.aai    ('hias- 
tianity.  thr    Latin-  an.i   ilir   [Vutr^iaiits '•.      Th,.   first    point    to 
be   noticnl    is   that    tin'   LMtiiis  aial   l'i-..t.'staiits  aiv  tivat-J   tn- 
^a^tht'i-  as  n'j)n's,-iitin--  incr.'ly  two  tonus  of  ,,n<"  an.i  thr  sai,,.. 
apostasy  (otpuJj.  nije^.      \\    wr  aia-  to  unJcrstan-l  tla-  KaM.an 
Chtireh  at  all,  it    is  rssrntial   that  this  attitu-h-  of  hn-s  sh.aii.i 
be  realistMl.      She  is,  indeed,  j^roudly  coiiscious  of  the  fact   that, 
while  all  othrr  Christian  bo.lics  have  .-ithrr  addcl  to  or  suh- 
traeual   from   the   faitli    of  (/hrisfiidom   as   oii,-r   hrld  hy   the 
undivided  Cliureli,  she  has  maintained  ]wv  tiaelitions  unhl-okm 
and  her  faith  unehan^red.      But  by  tliis  shr  docs  not  mean  that 
she  looks  upon  hers.'lf  as  a  ria  ,nr,}in,  still   h'ss  as  a   halfwav- 
house,   or  a  sort   of  eompronn'se   brtwc-n    the  eontbctinr-  ten- 
dencies of  Kome  and    IVote^tantism.      To  h.  r   the  se|.aration 
of  the  West  from  the  East  presents  it-rlf  as  a  -reat  jwolt  on 
the   part  of   the    former  a--ainst   the  authoiaty  of  the   Catholic 
(liurch  as  a  whole,  and  the  present   divide.Tstate  of    Wcstciai 
Christen<lom  as  uothin-   more  or  less  than  the  l.»-i(ail  outcome 
of  the  principles  which  lay  at  the  r..ot  cf  that  la-volt. 

This  view  has  been  worked  nut  in  detail  bv  the  h'n.ssian 
theolo-ians  of  the  last  centnry.  If  on--  Patriarchate  i^r.nrcs 
the  existcaice  of  the  oth.-r  Patia"archat.s,  and  tak.-s  upon  it-. If 
t"   alter   the    Creed    o/    tie-    whoC    Church    as   d-m-.-d    Pv    th.- 


( 


THE  RUSSIAN  SYNODAL  EPISTLE 


2G3 


General  Councils  without  even  consultini:  ili-iii,  wisa:  n  r*^ 
natural  than  that  the  leaven  of  V'^^-rM  -}i  uPl  irradnallx  \v  a  k 
its  way  fnr?]i.-r  Pi  Mm-  isolated  hia—  aiii  riia*  wdaa-  r»'L:a<»ns 
and  provinces  of  tha'    Panaariiiai.-  di-uid  ciaim  a  sinnlar  ri-'Pt 

1'  t  Im-  rest,  and  that 


to  I 


in  I 


< .  w : 


li'  i.a"ai'  aait ;  x 


i  •  ■ 


ai a  1  '  aa  \'  near  r)i--ii!  i|  -^ 


f\aai    ""ft    ]a<i    ! 


f 


fi-an    a  i '  ( '^  'ta  far 


a-   tha'    the    hut  \-    -iaailo    r'aarsiate    the    an- 


^U<'V\^y  ul  lie  •Irr^y  '  A-'ain,  the  altrrati^n  ^j'  th.'  ( daa'd, 
inh''!i:_5a  not  initait'-d  P\'  tlie  Popes,  had  c\aa!tuall\'  to  -e*dv  its 
,  'I'-i  iti<'a.t  M  ai  maha-  their  aut  horit  v.  an*!  tlie\-  were  thus  com- 
nntted  to  clainnn--  ^]>iiatnal  oowers  diffej-in"'  eutirelv  in  kind 
from,  and  aPo-.-tla a-  ^u])»a-ioj-  to,  thos,.  oj"  ;uiy  other  Bishop, 
or  ind.M-d  of  the  ((.IKm  tiva-  p]pis(a)pate  of  the  (  ditholic  Church. 
rie-  Pnssian  thcolo-aans  iioint  out  that,  inasmu(di  a^  "  v«'  have 
not  (dio^-cn  Me.  Put  I  have  (diostai  \a)u,"'  and  "  wdthotit  contra- 
diction  the  less  is  Plessed  of  the  lietter/'  a  Bishop,  wdiether  he 
he  the  most  insiifni!i(aant  of  SutiraLi;ans  or  the  most  exalted  of 
Patfiarchs,  must  I'eceive  his  spiritual  ])owci-s  from  a  source 
whi(di  is  essentially  su|)erior  to  himself  and  to  every  other 
l)isho]).  Whatever  the  pKad  aiTau<^a'ments  for  his  election  to 
till  his  particidai'  see  may  bta  he  receives  his  spiritual  powers 
and  Divine  commission  from  the  whole  (duirch,  the  Body  of 
which  (dndst  is  the  Head,  at  his  c< »nsecration  by  a  council  of 
not  les^  than  thre(\  o]-  at  least  twod  Idshops.  wdiose  action  she 
re'a>ixnises  as  her  own  act  for  the  purpose,  just  in  the  same 
way  as  when  she  reco^^niises  the  decree  of  a  Council  of  Bishops 
con<-ei'ninix  the  buth  as  her  own  V(jice,  she  thereby  makes  it 
to  I'e  ())'  (ecumenical  authoritv.  Btit  wdien  once  this  order  of 
thinifs  is  i-evej-se(l,  and  an  autliority  over  the  whole  Church  is 
clainh'd  by  (  iie  who  is  ])rom(jted  thereto  by  moans  of  no  sacra- 
mental ordinaiKa^  a|)pointed  by  tlie  ( dhurcdi,  btit  owes  his  ex- 
c<ptional  spiritual  ] sowers  as  caanti-asted  with  tin  se  of  all  other 
Bishoi)s,  and   his   iilenarv  authoritv  over  them,    to    the   mere 


know 


rata  A]*'  -t.  1.  ("^  !ir.  Carth..  can.  GO.- -The  Easttaai  Churcii   does  not  ae- 
.via\  if  ill"  caisccrHiuai   of   a    iVislii)  l»y  a   single   Pashop, 


V^l'^V    '  !!r    \  ai 


C>a    :a-    ^r  anul    the     iai^-iari    iroat-    Un-    -M-cailcv]     ''Au-triau"'    suocossion 

;:i:i'  'lii:-!  'he  <  ad  lk'ae\  ers  a--  nua  and  v^iia. 


^  = :  I        1 ":  T  T ;  T'  f: 


THE  EUSSIAN  CHI  u    II 


\    t  -  ..;•  rhoso  \w.  ..  hethrs   n  .    people  or  fl.r^^  ,1   his  cathe- 

'^'■•''  ''i^y,  ur  i;c  ih'-y  ^1  <-"ii!ih!i  I.  •■  "f  ^■']1inr"'ih.i;- -  :i]-)pniTited  for 

•  ii\-|'l!i:ii:y    ')!•    m    t)if;r   .-;  .rj  ^  ,r;it  •  •    ••  i  j  ..n-i  i  \\    hi-     m  I'.Th  .r^-,    i;  ^\\ 
^i'^     ■lill'-r     in     pnii.'ipi.-     iV-  .m     w  i^  n     oiiiai!!^^    .iin.  ^m-- 


(hi.  ^ 


{'r')t">t;l! 


It    t ' I » 1  n I !  1 ! I n 


if-. 


Wh.'t  Ipf 


-'  (   )|   r 


II! 


l'ru>^i<i,    ar     ■-iii'h    rMn\-.-!it  ii  *naii' if-    a-    .i'']'i\iii 

clULliul'i  t  \'    *>I     tiif    •'!'  ]''''\'     ll"'i!n     Ihi 

sovt^r<'i^"ii,  <  »r  \Vi;''n'«'r.  a--  in  -miiii-' 

t'  >    it>    I'  >4'i'-a!    c,  apau-i-  ai.  an^  i  .■  ir 


t  pp'  »i!ii  111.  -J  >   .  >: 


t  h'  ■  ' '!"!  I  aa  pi  I'  \  >i 


i  i :  aa 


can'i'' 


••     lLI' 


i»^'i'»'  aaa  (■'.hf.-r  -pini  uai  au;  'u>> 
1'  1*'  )i!i  t  lia-  i r   wi u  i  ■••  -'-.ai  I  !:  ii 


t' 


i  1 : 


v\  a  iii; 


..r  ? 


.?  . . )• 


I  'a ,  j 


;  -'Cts  o:    I 


■a.']- 
hi  n  a  -  n I 
i,.  !--^\a 


n_;-  :  !i     r^'i'i-\  [.  a; 


•riii-^     nf     Pr.a 


1  i  if 


a-  auLiiuiaLv   ul  llir  Ciau\-1 


1. 


I ' :  t  ]  v] a     ]*'  a  a't 
■  ■ ,  •  a  i !  I  i !  •  ?  a  = 


a       < 


!I 


.  I  .;  .  I  i  1       i   '     ■  4        1  ■. 


1         iii 


III  .  a  1 


ci'U In  ;  a  '•  fo?-  1 ! 


W  t'-ha-n 


ana   Tin  )tf-lani  ;-hi 

I^LIC     CXlrcliir.sl 

ii^  •tin  n  '•  iiiia'f  1 1 

— ^ 

call''-  t')    wla^        ;  h-  Wh-i 

li'um  liif  rc^^L  i;.  Liiia:^LLai 

Pafrinr-li    an    Matli- aat  \-  -an-r:    y      >    -:-'■   .  :   ..•'    .;,.>-;x    ,;    .'.^   .., 

aiM  tiaa'.  aa-.-  ^u^  i^  -i    a.,  iii.-  (  'ia;rch  of  God. 

^^"'' ^''"  ^-''i^i^^J  Hiis  pail  of  the  i-:a;<tl'v  1  a--a!']  call  at- 
LuiiUon  lo  -JM  '..fy  iaipnrfant  passa^^e  wan  re<^ard  to  the 
^^^'^'^^  '^  \\  ra  aaisius.  lu  this  letter  the  Kussiaii 
Chuiv:  ,  aa  ihetirst  -ai-^  iileially  sets  forth  its  detiiiiic  iiieo- 
;  .;!  ai  itaison  for  hut  rebnptising  Westerns,  as  is  still  done 
'n  -am.  pu'ts  of  the  Greek  1 'atriarchates.  Passing  over  the 
^^^^^^  Hy  ue  concernintr  immersion  or  allusion,  as  well  as 
the  1:  M  1  i -al  and  canonical  side  of  the  (|uestioTi,  in  silence,  the 
^'i;  '  nap  V  Inserts  that  as  both  P  ma  ami  ih  Protestants 
1         ti^  ay  concernin<r  the  Holy  Trinity,  in  whosi     \  me 

ii    napL..^Ui  is  valid,  and  ouo;ht  not 


•ia 


aa  iia  a 


a>.   i.[     [i    \\ 


ere  the  baptism  of  Ai 'taa    a  (jf  some 


•  iae  liussian  theologians  have  traced  the  process,  in  every  department  of 
the  ecr-le-:ast;ai!  life  of  the  Western  confessions-in  the  Sacramento,  Invoca- 
tion of  ^saiuLs,  prayers  for  the  departed,  relations  between  Church  and  State, 
philosophv,  etc.,  but  the  subject  is  too  large  for  the  limits  of  this  article. 


Mil.  iiUSSlAA 


j_  ^"'.  f 


J  '  ^  \  J  ^   J  J . 


i     I  J  I   J 


265 


'Other  sect  which  lajccicu  iiia  i  ai 


a-  .r!  n I i. 


M'  ji..: 


\' 


Trinit\'      Sa 


' la  :  a-n  iif   a~    '-apM  t 


I    \  i 


f\"  \va  If    a]  aaa-.i 


tioia    ill 


:■>  Una  I 


i':\\\{\i-  kn'a\'i 
If  Wfuri'i  la' 
ii  wf  rffiifini 
pos !  t  i  aa  I  a  N  1 1 
t  <  >nf  a--  n  iiiii. 


I\  aj)|ifar-  m  ikf  f  <»  nt  {%  !\  rr^iai  and  a]M  t!o_^('ta' 
lUi-.-^ian  t  iifu>l(r  aait^  <  >\  tlic  la-f^-fiil  <iav. 
'•oTifMa  nnty  tla^  ATi^-hfan  (1ni]-cli  sh()^^•s  an  ar- 
iaf  fi  fif|^,  an-i  f'aitains  iintliin^-  wliirli  ouf-lit 
iffana'-  ■!'  an\-  l'aii;i!^!i  ( 'iiurchman.  liuh'tMl. 
V  Ilia!  lia'  laistta-ii-  ai'cfuilf  a^  sni-f  ()l"  tiaar 
■  Latin-,  if  ]aa  naa-f  ^o.  tht-  iVic ndiinf ^->  oi  its 
•f'i  wata  iiai!  a--snna'*l,  ffwai'ds  u--  1>\'  the  !\oiiian 


auinf  mn.  :^  i^  inf -I  -I  n  1%  in_.;.  h  ihf  l*.a-lfrn  taaau^iaslicai  aii- 
tlifn'i-'-'  a!'f  ii'!.  Ill  !!!■  ff  Ihf  at!\anff-  fi'  tla^i^t''  wiio  as'a 
outside  ilfir  . -  lanankfH  ai  a  !Vifn«li\-  -i^irii,  afi«l  tn  iffat  ini^- 
una-  r-iaii-i  in^->  ■■  \\  n  ii  a  i  i  af--itkf  nalul  '-tai^'f  '  m^tf  a<i  f  1  \sat  ii 
n  <]i'f''r\v.']]'.nfv)]\  io  naikf  iia>  Vfi-\'  woi-^i  nf  ilaan.  liif  r^a^'tn 
is  to  be  S(-ina'h!  i  a  l  aa i  I'unkana  in  al  dnif  I'f  la-f  in  tlif  ii"  Cfnfi op- 
tion fi  ihf  laanr-'  .a  i:.<-  (  'ianvi^  wiafa  w-  iiaxf  aii'fany  -■  f n 
to  exist  b''i  u  .--n  i-ia,-*  rif-  ana  I. tin-,  Ti^f  Pfp-a  ^^\'  iku  vary 
!i  aa''-  f''  hi-  '  :aaiis,  IS  i'fUna  i  ■  ^fhx  apfn  .lil  tiai'-f  \\']\>>  ai'f 
outside  the  Ikaa-ai  '  '■  a;-^h  a-  i.i.f;-  a.:ain-i  !a-  fwn  annaay 
besiuuu*.  auliiuiaL^ a  ikiiaLi'c  :^uiyul:Li^^  uL  auUcliara  hUjiva.'- 
bos  "  rnvr-^  •"V.a-  be  1iis  motto  *  tba  ninvf  faitbfn]  ho  r<  ic^  w  ha- 
he  believes  to  be  the  truth  tlie  less  ea^y   a.  -  it  in-n.u,,-     a     an 

and  for  his  subordinates  to  ena  r  inn.   iViendh   rlaii  ai-   waih 

t/ 

those  wlu)   do  not   naknowledire    hi^   sovcrai^iaitv.      W  ah    '> 

Eastern  lkia!--ap.-  i;  is  quite  ot '^'i-aase.  N-  nifiia.-a-  < 
not  even  the  Fatriarcli  of  Constain  n  »ple  liimscli,  !n\ 
to  universal  ^p  a  anal  sovereignty;  this  wuuia  Lu,  aeeuraiiy  lu 
Eastern  views,  notliira:  more  than  to  clinna-  tla  ^^nr?  k  apni 
earth  int*^  n  iJa^kfin  -:  -U:-^  \^•■>rl<l.  Accordina'\\  .  ^N'kia-  liifV 
.are  b^.aiii'l  by  lia,ir  .-aaif-a  iiai^i  la?  j^uara  iha  ir«jijiiai;--  '_m  iiifir 
Churcli  and  to  TuniTitaiii  H^  dnr-trinr  and  f]i<^fiplinfa  tha  \l\i-.- 
■sian  ^iiii  hk.  y  *  hhhodox  la-i-.p-  .a^--  .tide  to  laffi  an\-  hifiaUy 
acts  on  thepiri  :  aa  ak  f---  >■•  lat-  }-in  ai>ii  infiairt  h\-  ai  th-.' 
<p]\  a   ai  wliicli  tla-y  were  naide. 

W  a  k  iu-j;;i\A  t  ^ .  \\-hat  is  said  about  f]a'  "■  r'a!\  in'-f  if  ''Mrvt^Mi  " 
in  ilia   Au<rlican  comniunii  \  ,  la  >  .ni-    wu-.'   aiifa-  aiAhian^  tji' 


f  ;.  t 


\f. 


K       * 


(  i\ 


Jl 


I  i 

I. 


266      BIRKBECK  AND  THP]  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

the  Eastern  Clmrch  would  expect  lier  to  admit  Aiif^licans  to 
c^iiiii  uiii  ii  as  things  are  now.     To  do  so  would  be  to  acknow- 

lodi^-p  tlio  p,  rniiir  rirrnr.-tmces  of  the  English  Churcli  at  the 

I'i''--'':-'  'lay.  w  hich  are  •  im :.t'ntly  local,  a ii^ ;  wnieli  iVi-:.^i-^  a';  i 

'"•'^  ai!K-  -Mh    --••  ^.'  'M-  a.  a  ^late  o:    iraii-uiui.,  a-   Lhu  liunaal 
and    |M'nii:ih.--.*    --naninTi   f^f  the   wlmlc   Plnirr-l-    n-f*   0",.!.      Jf 


V 


iice''ui    Liic^c    L.i  \;:M^li*;    tri .- :•  la'io^    *'npo]i    the 

V  in   f^enerai,  u[)on  the  whole  «  h  n.  Ji    life"" 
be  ren.    iibered  that  the  Metropolitan 


Ml 


All!  !.n;-  I  y^uaintance  with  the  Engli.^ii  Church  began  in  the 
y-u  i^;i7,that  since  then  he  hn-  '^r^^r.^^:.■^  the  affairs  of  the 
English  Church  with  great  care,  and  that  during  that  time 
the  ni  -I  prominent  othcial  pronouncements  made  in  England 
!  ive  be<ju  .Viohbishop  Temple's  Visitation  Charge  in  October, 
161'"^  i]  the  two  "  Lambeth  Opinions,"  the  inference  which 
he  !  IS  from  them  cannot  be  looked  upon  as  altogether  sur- 
]ji.^-iiig.  As  the  letter  >Nays,  "much  still  remains  to  be  done  " 
before  there  can  be  a  thought  of  any  definite  step  in  regard  to 
reunion  with  the  East,  either  for  or  ai^ainst  it.  Time  alone 
can  show  in  which  direction  thinofs  are  destined  to  move. 

The  section  concerning  the  Old  Catholics  will  be  read  with 
additional  interest  in  connection  with  the  articles  on  the  same 
subject  which  have  recently  appeared  in  the  Guardian.  The 
section  dealing  with  the  heretical  communities  in  the  East 
will  meet  with  the  complete  approval  of  those  Churchmen 
who  are  interested  in  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury's  Assyrian 
M  ',sion^  and  other  similar  undertakings  in  the  East.  The 
paragraph  concerning  the  change  of  the  Calendar  will  disap- 

^This  continued  its  operations,  with  headquarters  at  Urmia  in  Persia  and 
at  Qudshanis  in  Kurdistan,  until  the  beginning  of  the  Great  War,  when 
the  Turks  invaded  the  Persian  province  of  Azerbijan  and  they  and  the  Kurds- 
slaughtered  the  Christians  on  both  sides  of  the  frontier  or  drove  them  into 
exile.  But  it  had  been  for  some  time  apparent  that  the  task  begun  by  Arch- 
bishop Benson  in  1884  had  been  fulfilled,  and  that  the  Orthodox  Church, 
through  the  Russian  branch,  was  in  a  position  to  take  over  these  Eastern 
Christians,  and  this  is  recognised  in  the  Synodal  Epistle;  see  page  257. 
— [A.R.] 


THE  EUSSIAN  SYNODAL  EPISTLE 


267 


point  the  Roman  Catholics,  who  in  Russia  and  uiiici  Uriiiudox 

couiiiries  have  to  keep  fh-ir  Ei-t.-]'  ^rq. ..,<:,,,,. ^  \\y.^ 

it   '1^.     '   '.  h   I.  p'    '  .    ih-.    W'.-st.      Hu^    tiie  a(l\':iiii:f 


ff 


'  ( •-,, 


i  -  n ' 


hu 


i  J  [I  ■ 


■   ■  i^  '    l\-'  n    -■■•'In     -iHM'H'iit  \V   L:r«-a,l    1 1> 

'  \\''   F'-t  nv\i  I  ■ .   til'-  ^  1iU!"*li   ' 'i'  th'' 
v\"'  Mi!'  1    (■••nam!  v  } -■  ■-'•aii' laH^<"  i   f  ^v 


w 


p 


*ii*HiiB 


THE  EU8SIAN  CHUKCH  IN  1907 


269 


1 


^'H  \P7'ER  XX IT. 

THE  PRESENT  CONDITIONS  OF  RELIGIOUS  LIFE  IN  RUSSIA.^ 


Tut 


i'iterest  of  Ru-  ia 


t  :;'■!'»■     I  .1     ■■i    ■T.  .il 


<-) 


■  i  -.  u 


M    con- 


''  i     :'^ ' '» U  1  -    -     III     f '  j  I  i  -^ .  •  ■-,  f     I  ■  M ;  :  ?|  ( ' .  ^  i  !  i  , '  •      '.  \  1  t  ! 


*  I  11 


i  ii    I  Hi  i  <^'  ^iiiinuii!'  ■ii    -.\  if  h 

1 


-'■'••^^•■"t    thai    5!:f    woi-;.:    !,a-.   y^'L  seen,  i.um  ;,.Tn. 

^tat<',  aiiti    i!pi.-|n-!p  i-an   ;'r<  an    i^it    v>-i 

it-  Alahrr  ( 'huivh  ^^i'  <  '.ai-tanniK.pl.  ,  |,,  xvliirti  n  nu,.v  nx  f.in  h 
H'M)  \a>ars  a-.'.  My  ..!y.,a  i^  t-.  -in.w  i]v  .- .ij.iJt  i.ai-  un^ha- 
whi.'l!  sho  1-.  at  ila-  pr.-.aii  ,lay  inaiiitaniiny  iaa-  !ii.i-|Mai.ieaic.- 
ana  naiioiiality  without    iMrt'.atin.:-  li.a- rath- )li,a{  \-. 

Aii.l.  tir-t,  with  Iv^•ara  in  h.T  ^n.\rrimaaii.  In  <.nha-  |u 
un.lt'rstand  th-  rlian^n^,-  which  aiv  now  u*  .in-- ,  ai,  it  is  n,.,  ro- 
sary, hrietly,  Lo  ivvirw  the  hiM.a-yol"  th.-  Ivus-ian  ('hmvh. 
At  first  a  ni.av  Kpaivhy  of  th.  (u-.-k  Chuivh.  -ov.aai.Mi  hv 
.Mt'tropolitans.  who  w.av  almost  alway-  (iivrk<,  apponitr,!  and 
cons('(a-ate.l  hy  the  Patriarchs  of  Constantin()|.h-.  it  -ra.lually 
•  h-vclopci.  <tcj)  \^y  .tcp  with  th.'-rowth  of  th.-  liuv-ian  nation, 
into  an  in<l.-|Mai.Icnt  Hiurcli,  Thi-  wa-  hroui-ht  ahont  with- 
out any  hr.-ach  of  connnuni-ai  with  the  (Ir.-rk.;  and  it  wa- 
with   the   coiis.ait    of    tiic    Patnaivh    llait    th-    Kn-M; 

olcctco;   M,-!!-. a 
^tant  in*  )plc 


o   ap'piy 


1 


a  as. 


ails  at  la-t 
'^'  ili'-  <•' 'nnriiiai  i^ -n  >.f  U'^-iv  n<'wi\-- 
1  h' '  '  'Ci -J  -. i .  i!  I  wais  I  c . 


■iian 


o  I  , 


\U^':^ 


•  !-■   nn-riith    i-.a,nir\a  and    ihi- 


f)  -,  ' 


roT 


ic-any  coinrid.  d    wai  h    th*-    t  iin-    wdc- 
iartar  yok.-.  l-c-anc-  nu  nsd-p.  U'l^-ii' 

^•■^''  '-^  ^•■■li^-ry  iaf-r.  -..-i  an-r  the  (  d'and   hi  ikes  of    ^l 
'-A-y  had   a-MincM   Ua-    mi,-   ._,i    T,:ar,    Uic    Mclr.  ^i .  .di  a  a  ^,  w 


n    fhr 


1  This  paper  was  read  at  the  Church  Congress,  Great  Yarmouth.  1907.— 

[A.R.] 

(•2G8) 


I 

i 


la  pi'«'.>tait'.s 


I  1  c 


the  consent  of  the  four  Eastern  Patriarchs,  assumed  the  title 
of  Patriarchs  of  Moscow.     The  third  chancre  was  in  the  time 
of  Peter  the  Great,  when  the  present  government  by  the  Holy 
Synod,  which  may  shortly  be  described  as  a  small  committee 
of  bishops,  with  a  layman  to  act  between  theui   iiid  the  civil 
power,  was  substituted  for  the   Patriarchs.     Ecclesiastically, 
the  Holy  Synod  represents  the  Moscow  Patriarchate  in  Com- 
mission :  it  was  recognised  as  such  by  the  other  Eastei aa  hai  ? a 
archs  at  the  time  of  the  change,  the  only  conditio li  ij*   n;:  in  ii 
it  slimPd    pnnfinne  to  toacli  and   nrd^^ta'n  flic   ni-flindox    laiiii  : 
to  tins  day  they  address  it   in   any  ?•■  inniaiafan.  >ns   ih-x-  niav 
lioki    w;'a    a     a-    '   .>sr     w-: '  o  >,.;,  ,\-,.d    i  ■!' .1  !ca' ".       !'<  ^1  it  ical !  \a    it 

pir'  iC  I  hor^v  -.la'h'--  ia  {''aojan--  nn'ita'  }N*t«*r 
^sdncii  la'-nc'd.aai  1  iur»'aucrat  ic  (  n  .\-taatniciit  (jf 
w-'-  ii  o!M_5ai  .  !!  \\,is,  ai  .•lldia,  th'-  application  n\  that 
^yst'iii  ti'  th"  1^* 'Kta'ani'iif  ol  ih"  ( 'Inuadi  In  nian\'  respects 
n  s  ci  ai-t  ;1  ut  it  ai  il  uhtc'--  infnn!^^''di  u|)on  t  he  anci<ait  adniinis- 
irati\'.'  riH'hts  nl  the  iiaa-archy  a-  formulated  in  the  canon  law 
o!  t  lie  (  h"tho(l()X  (  diureh  -auitf  a-  much  so,  J  tliink,  as  anv 
"t  tic-  r'.M-rnt  h-^islati-'ii  of  l^d'ancc  has  aliectel  the  riifhts 
of  the  Papacy.  But,  ihtai,  n  must  he  reiueinlxTed  that  the 
unity  of  the  Orthodox  (diurch  depends  ultimately,  not,  as  it 
dofs  in  the  Poman  (  dnu'ch.  u])on  hierarchical  considerations, 
hut  upon  unity  of  I^diith.  It  is  a  irreat  mistake  (dther  to 
('•■.LTard  th»'  Pu^sian  Phiirch  as  a  ( aesaro-Papalism,  wdth  the 
Izar  in-lead  of  the  p.^p.'  a-  its  s|)iritual  head,  or  to  compare  it 
with  the  State-mad''  <  1nn-(  lies  of  the  Protestant  Kcfoianation. 
H'''MU-f  m  do^-iiiai!c  ( jU.-t  a  ai-,  and  mattei-s  ,,f  |uirel\- spiritual 
<li-<'ip!in-',  lie-  lPi--ia!i  (  dnirch  has  aiwax's  held  it^  own  as  an 
ini'-Lrral  part  of  th^'  wdioi..  l\a-t<aai  <  dinridi.  nor  has  the  State 
'  i  a^i  hh  »'d  fc'i-  n-dil  -   ih  i  hi->  iN'siH-ri , 


l  ;  i'  ■    1  fia  ' 
th.        [jo: 


au-i!Miaa!  t-t   thi-.  1   max'  licaaioa  ihat  twdce  duriin^ 
I   Aa'xand-r  Li    conside!-ai ■!''  pressure  was  put    upon 

in    tie-   <aie    instance 


\a  i' 


to   rel^iv     ] 


i: 


ler    .  n--ci|!!  Hit' 


Ui  lea"  II,  irr'  ; 
I'.s-a  ^  :^a'.  -■"  'd 
liM,,   >\a,oa. 


\\ 


1 


hf   '  ii  h-a*  1  's  h-a*  laia-s   cnuctaanin'' 
'■n    Ms"   arni\-,      Ii;    ^-ach    ea-e   the 


^r ,  ■ 


•  •  'ii.  aiia     a!"!-  (M  a--ultni^  ihe 


^70      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 


Eastern  Patriarchs  and  the  authorities  of  the  other  autocephal- 
ous  Orthodox  Churches,  replied  that  the  Church  was  unable 
to  mnke  the  chan<^e  asked  for.     And  accordingly  the  change 

Ava-  li  t  III  ide.  Tliis  shows  that  in  the  East  it  is  possible  for 
a  loca     ^    i  I!    !    to  be  n  itlonal,  and  at  the  same  time  to  main- 


L-uii  C.lLliullc  ai>ji]_.iine. 


Afr^r  whi^  T  hivo  ^ni  1   n<  to  the    l-v^^lopment  of  the 


1 1  ■ 


\\ 


l>v< 


•  1  e  <^r( ) \'.  Ill 


u  f  I  f  n  t 


I  u  I  M  in 


1)1 


':      III       r.  nlUiVV .    !t 

p'-r*  u"  will  ^!i'  -ri  \y  ^uinin<  Hi    i 


I  La*    :\'     '  ]i 
J   j  Mat  "     ill     ';■'      :  lii  -aai.i ,     uj- 
•ai  aiiia  aiijc.-.  i    t  i.,,!    i  |i,.   l'j.._ 

-,.  a:  '  a"   1  h..   Ha^-^Ln;  <   iiur.-h  i-  • 

IihM'T  ai  Mu^fiAV  Lu  liia-xf  a  liaii'tli  >aaiii_:-''  a.  iaa'  _■•  >\a  aaiiii'ai  I  . 
At  tilt'  1  >t*ij;]iii!ii  i_;  (>!  i.i^l  x'-atr  a  f  iiii!ii----a  sn  tn  ia--lai|»^,  ia'a"„\a 
uii'l  laily  wai-  ;q>]  >- aiil'MJ  r..  ;a'=-|ar.-  a  a'  liii-  (Munia!.  li  --al 
till'  inaa\'  m-aith-.  aii'i  aii  ii^  ■  ii^-cu-^^iuiiri  WlI'v  wiWv  ]'>-]iuilr>i  , 
aii'l  at  tin-  -^an^'■  iii!!'-  ili"  !a'i!_:a«tn^  r'pTi<(ir<]'i]''  i  a'  ila-  !'!•»•->-  was 
laaaxfii  111  '  I'iita'  i<'  aiit-w  mI  thf  !u,if--i  '•x|frf-.--:i  in  ,,i  oi-na'ai. 
l"'tli  chaacii  aii'i  ai\',  iruhi  ail  -luart.  ]•-,  \i  j^a^  !..Mai  liiianx' 
a_;!'f''<i  that    1!m*  i'^aii!n_;'  Nali'  !:a,    <'>*uii'al  '  a"   S\a,i'a  -liaii    ''■•u- 


si^I  'a  !  a--!r  a  '"^,  !a'a'_i  '^  -  aia  1 
dioc<'-.ih  '  a-ii' '} '-  \\  i : .  ha'a-' 
tu  --1  HMk    a  !i(  i    lu   \  uLi/    a^   !  : 


t  \  ■     w 


i  !  ■  i     t  ■  -^  • 


)     \ 


I  i  '    i       .1       t 


a 


aa'-l 


>a'ai    ^a!;i'a_:^'n ,    nv 
r-'tn-'  a     i  :i^i:n]^,^  :,^    ni^.    ;',\a..i     '.\-    t|;,.     1  I .  i;  \    >\-!.. ,  >    xs-;!:     also 

atl'iia.      Tiie    ciero-Vaa-i   aixan-a   sa    ih.'   coua-ai   w  : ;  i   iai\-     li;" 

i''_''i^     to    !<jlli    ili  lilu    'aiitju^c:iuli  »jI    L;\Li'v'    U  lic:^Liuii   Ui'uU   'lit    UuiurC 

11,   iait  the  resolnttoii^  nf  tlie  council  will  befina']\    L  n'  !!  in  , 

^'-t'-i    ai^a..    laa    -:.j!'"!    ^  •  y  I  lie  bishoi  -  ■  a-    i  a,'ar  •  .•a.a.i ,   -a  • --ti- 
t  al*'--  a  !'  a-  .       '  a-  '•.-!•_: y  aa>  i  ,a  \  iii-a  w  a  .    i  >■  .  l>u:i.^_.[  .^-^  ;  ^ .  j,  ,\v'S  : 


the  cici'iiv  <>:'  .  li-a    i  ar 


;n   ,.i.w 


Ct   one  ()\     \  a,.:r    mvTi 


1111111  f  M.a-    M  =r  la-  '  U'  •  ■•■-  u^  t^ie(jt<  aMl 
\\a  a    '•,<Ma    a    ia\  ai^:  a  :    i  ;;•■-■•    in    i  i!-- 
uaaii'a"\a   ciiuu^c    uiiv   ui    LliLai'    uwai 


On'Cl <  a'a, i    a^^ 


.^niV^lv-    tl 


t  [a*!!i  ia'Mi   [  h!"-'-'  ri.i'  '  \'  <•  a- 1  i  la 


tlH 


.p   Wai    ^^ 


arin\'  aliaihan 


a. '  -y^  waale  ea^  ii  i  -ara-^  a 
ura  v.i'.\,  ia  .■<,■•,  lanMi 
Hiia-r  a  a-  lia'  -;a  >■<•-. ni 
.^"■'  an  '  a*'-  \\a  i .  >  asai  -a 
iay  in-aa  •  ui  .  ii  .-aiai  <  a  w  Iniai 
'•li'-  1^'  aiivii<a  liin  cuuinai,      I  iic  laair'   af;i 


.  I  '        1  ;   I  r 


i  I  i 


THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH  IN  1907 


271 


academies  will  be  also  represented;  and  the  Holy  Synod  is 
authorised  to  summon  any  individuals,  clerical  or  lay,  whose 
learning  or  interest  in  Church  atlairs  may  be  of  service  lu  uie 
councils  deliberations 

Whatever  may  be  said  of  this  constitution,  it  is  at   a  aM    n. 

honest  endeavour  tliat  the  National  Synod  shuula  i^ia.^niiL 
every  interest  in  the  Liuiici.      A-   u  has  not  vpt   in./  I  rai]- 

not  sa\  I-,!.,;'  iim  rn^ult  of  its  labour-  wWi  i^  -  f;uj  n  is 
generally  believe,  i  liiai  h  ua.i  r.-i  ■  a-  n.-  yn  laarah.r  |.a-iN..l 
^^^^''  -''^^'  '^'     '■    -    ^1  =  -    '-nil'    tlid'    a     Patriiiraia    a-i>i..i    i,v    a 


I  hal    -n-i-   waa     a,- 


ai    M     waa. a' 


1, 


\  I 


-    'fsaa    til.'    lii-r^-ait     Jl(.,h- 

-■'    -nyr-ia-'  ^■< '\ 'an naait  ni    tin-  rimrch  ; 

'•---i'i--ra^i.'    in..\a'  in  ih-  diiactiuii  of   de- 

"''-    -'ai--<.\ . aamaai!  :   that    iiiaf i-opoHtaiis 

■''iiH'    luaad^    Ml     or--aiii-^M|    pi-nvinces 

*  V 


ana     a  nai },;-.)  mi^m    w\\\ 


IW 


\U'\ 


I  ha 


aa ! I' ai''.  I >l 
a  .'I 


'  ' '   ■ '  <^\      .  i  p   I  '  •--'  "-    \\  n  i     a 

'  '    ■    "■■'"    ■■■•_:■  an. an 

v<m  ^-iv    tc,  a    .]ir,r.n8e    Ilk-    I  hat 

i^-'-;-  :■  n;  ^a^  i'aa^^:  i.   \\ ath  .am' 


ant   iia  ifi  a'-cai's, 

' : '  a'"^'  •■-   a  hia ai ">  t  ; 


.  n  i  •  i  I  <  I 


Ilia 


yiMVi-^ioiiv    w;l|    l.n    iiia.h-    accniNiin--    to    the 

••-?''  «  iaiini-al  (  \ain,.]l    h  t  thr  Irn.yh.iit  iiieet- 

■'''-  1'^'"^  Niriah  aiai  na.'M.an  -^yja)Ja^      Th.-  .iivisj,,]]^  of 

^^"    '^1'—"-  ^vili    aU'.    h..    fak.ai    fn    hand.      Wh-    in    KaM' 

An^.iu  ivnow  ^uiiininna-'  ah.an   i!a^  n'^--^'i"!i.      hhit  what   wnuhl 

!    AiaJain-'a,  a^    iai"^'.'   a>   I  he 

"''^~:^''   aanwaty,  ana  unl\  tua) 
or  three  roads,  ixaraiy   ni  lor— u.a.,  n.aaami 
but  even  iur  a  mnjli  tarantass  am   a    n    y a 
and   where    the    only    deceia    na    as  of    r  ai 

rivers  and  sea— are  iV,.:an  uy  n.a  lun-Liniai^  ui  thn  ^^■ar 

These   ana  nainvntInT  vnl)jects— na],    a^   tia-   hnannial  nr- 
rangennan-  m;    n.-  fnn,aa^,  and    fji,.   Mr.aai.an.ai  o-    n.aradn- 

'"^^'^  '^'■'^    -annMM ana,   .iiaa'   -■annaUunal    c^iaba>lniinnts~- 

''■'"  ''"^^^•^-    oainie  iha   roua^kh      h    ua j !    l.e^-^Hi   tliat    da-sr   are 

la  ia!d\-  adinnii-tiMi  i\  *^        \v    f   a-js.     ^Hr,-M.n-   ^>;.    '      n    in 

-^      J   na\'     .inian_x    ^^aan,  a«aia    luejair- 

'''''^■''  .nanny.an.an.  a!v  n^  a  c  ai>a  aaa.d  to  athan  ih<.  divnie 
!'•"'■  :  ;'";'^  "'  ^'"'  ■  '^''^f*'}'.  ^ui'i  it  1^  tian-olMr..  an  nndm-.tood 
l'''''"h'^"  ^'-^'  -'^'-'^  iiain.i-  at-  in-.t  hai  n>  national  Churches 
^^'    '^^^   --•'     '-'■     nna.^.d...,       Wiaa.     lli^y    haxe     ho,ai     a-reed 


^This  National  Synod  never  came  into  actual  1  e:a<^'  _^    \  j^  j 


I  4] 


. .  ^. ,.  ,^_^3«.. »-.  J^  a:--*.  " 


272      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHUECH 

111  L  t!i  ,  ill  be  submitted  to  the  Eastern  Patriarchs  an<I 
uliiur  auLocephalous    iJiihodox   I  iiurches,  who   will         ;  -tless 

;-;,., -..pf  tli"i':  .'-  they  ^^iTvl,  It  wnnld  bi'  '1  ^:''*'- !•■  !*  liiaMfr  if 
th--  ('^•'iii.-ii  i;;!  i   l)t'for<'  II     til}    ';-_!!.  itic  questi'-n.  -v   "iie  seri- 

uu-^h-  ,in-cni;_  !  h"   -hiriiin'  ':-rn>:i;  =  --  '  f   t  j.,^  (   hui'.-ii       Ih    'his 

T.  •  oili-Uit  .  ^i.-  alMM  h.-r  h.'lMr--  lii-n-  !':il;i  -ci:!--!!;  Mil!-  u:\,\\\ 
lUid  flr\rni  ii  rrhf  uric^. 

1  \\;i\r  ;iii-i'a'i\'  !iif!  it  i* 'H- •  1  twri  iii-taiirr-  in  wlii-ii  iln^ 
pr!n('i|ilt'  was  l;il<-i\-  actfl  upon  l.y  tli-'  Ivii^-iaii  < 'liur<h  ;  ^  ut 
oih-  tin* Is  it  a|)pl!t'<l  ii-'ain  aiui  a^ain  m  f  !.•■  lii^ti  >ry  "i  Ori  li'  ^  i-  a 
( 'iirist'-iuloni,  an<l,  indcfil.  tli»'  "nly  way  in  which  a  iMcal 
dnirch  can  remain  nati<  aiah  a.nd  at  th*'  ^ani*-  tiin*'  maintain 
its  catholicitv,  i>  for  it  to  acknowhMl^.'  the  authoritx'  oi  ih*' 
whole  Catholic  ( 'hui'ch  as  hindin;^;  upon  it^*'!!'.  This.  I  think, 
i<  tht'  chief  lc>son  that  th*'  ()rtho<l*>x  ( 'luirch  has  to  t*'ach  us 
t*i-*lav.  It  i>  n*>t,  1  think,  oft*'n  ciiou^^di  i-*-ah'^<-*l  amon--!  us 
that  >hc  tloe^  not  i'cL;"ar*l  hcrx'U  a'^  a  ''in  m^d/'i .  i^r  ^<>v\  ol 
happv  mean  hctwccn  liomani^ni  an*!  Protestantism.  On  the 
eoutrarv,  she  hxaks  u|)on  these  a^  two  a^jject^  .  .r  sta^*--^  in  the 
devt'lopiiient  of  the  same  heresy,  namely,  th*'  i'*'i*'el  i<  *u  ol  h*'- 
Hef  in  the  authorit\'  of  th*'  ('ath<*lic  ( 'hurch  as  a  t)r.'a*ii  in 
the  unit\'  of  a  Hviu"-  ori^-anism  of  i'aith  an*!  \n\'\  that  i^  to  ^aw 
in  the  unit\'  of  that  Ho<l\-*>f  which  e\  <  i-\'  hapt  i^.-^  1  ("hri^tian 
livine^,  or  dep)arteii,  or  \t't  to  he  horn,  is  a  iicaniM'r,  aU' I  *>I 
which  < 'hrist  is  the  one  an*!  onl\-  ll*'a*L  Thi-  it  wa^  \\hi<ii 
hiv  at  th*'  ro*)t  *)f  th*'  /•'/''/o/'O  (juarr*'h  I'-a^lin,:-  to  th--  separa- 
tion of  Ivist  an*l  West,  when  the  \Ve>t*'rn  ( 'hin'i'ii  t*».>k  upon 
itself  t*)  alter  an<i  a*ld  to  the  o  cunit'iiieal  <  'r*'ed  of  <  "hri-t*'n<lom 
with*uit  consulting'  the  other  ('hurch'S.  I'^nun  that  mtunent 
the  unitv  of  connnon  faith  an*i  mutual  lov.*  was  hrok*'n,  and 
the  reie-n  of  i-atioiialism  lia*l  he^MUi  in  the  \\e>t.  The  autho- 
rity  of  the  Ivoman  See  miu'ht  for  a  tine-  preserxc  an  e\t*'rnal 
appearance  of  unity,  l»ut  th*-  uni*r  and  neTal  principh'  upon 
which  unitv  i'»'ste*l  was  ^on*'. 

If   one    Patriarch   **f    the    ("hurc!!.   leiwevei-    cxali*'*!.   takes 


t 


THE  EUSSIAN  CHUECH  IN  1007 


273 


upon  himself  to  alter  and  add  to  the  oecumenical  Crroi]  \s.  nli- 
out  suhiuittiniT  that  alteration  to  the  iudi  n  -  ;  ;    .  f  n.    wiiole 

Church,  say  the   Ku-^ians,  it  is  naiin\o^y  i.^   i^    .  xp«'ct.-.i   thai 
wlv-e   provinces  of  his  pan  ia!-'linte    waii   :a    lurii  r.'\.at     iiaan 


;  ai!! 
w  i  . 
wa: ; 


I     ii  n  ])ened  in   1 


t "  I  .    i 


t    I 


cita-' 


I"'  \  I  I, 


t  n.  Ml- 


■■    \     .;  ! 


a  ! !  1 '  I 

1     .  ! 


I       s     !  I  ' ! 


w'i!    ci-a--' 
lr.->t  ant  i-iii 


ai  Lni  h<  r  ;  t  hat  t  !a=  laily 
•  a-  'u  the  ta\t  rem*'  forms 
!'  PiMfe-t  slit  i- 111.  ah'i  t  h:.t  nit  i  hilt  fiv  tic  la  it  iou  (*f  th*-  <  'hurch 
t,.  cxi--!.  i>v  ••ist  will  ciane  t'l  he,  a^  ( lermau  Pi'o- 
ha^  iuMai  'le-i-rihe;l  hy  a  Pirs^ian  tle-olo^ian.  "a 
-vxmI  mt-n,  iliireiini:'  in  all  their  opinions,  hut 
,:irn.Ml\  -.M'kini:  for  truth,  witli  a  total  (artainty  that  it  has 
u>^\  vr\  hf.ai  louml,  an<l  with  no  ho])*'  at  all  eviu- to  find  it  . 
Tic-  lius^ians  point  to  the  rationalistic  controversies  upov. 
th*-  I'hieharist ,  with  which  the  East  has  never  l^een  troubled,. 
hut  winch  ar*>s'  in  the  West  imnie<liately  aft^'r  her  se|)aration 
from  th*'  10;ist.  as  an  *'xample  --f  the  new  spirit  which  had 
arisen  witldn  h*'r,  and  that  fr<.m  thi'tini«*of  }>ereii«:arius  on- 
wards tn<'\-  liax*'  continu*'*!  to  the  present  day,  first  iu  the 
Ih.man  ('hur«-h  her^.'lf .  aiel  theu  in  the  various  sects  which 
have  spi  uul:-  from  h*'r.  What  mor*'  natural,  say  they,  when 
th*'  moral  ha-is  upon  which  the  unity  of  the  (  dun'ch  rests  is 
once  \i<*lat*'*l,  that  that  Sacrauu'Ut.  which  is  the  assurance 
tliat  we  aia'  m*'mh''rs  incoi'porat*'  hi  the  mysti(ad  Body  ol  our 
p,,,-d  ,h"sns  <'hr!^t.  ^lead*!  heeouie  htaiceforth  thesymhol,  not 
,,]■  unitv.  hut  of  <li^c'a'd.'  d'i,*'re  is  not  tina^  to  ioll<'W  the 
jiian-a-  !  1  *ietaii.  1  N\ill  conclu'le  h.y  .paotinu-a  la-mark  made 
,.  vhiirt  t  im*'  a"-o  h\-  a  Pu^sian  fri*'n<l  to  \\h*»m  I  ha<lsh(*wn 
th,.  Pivli,.|)..f  P.unhay'-  char;:*'  insist  in;:  that  haptisrd  cInMren 
.,i'  (  'hia-riaii  paretu-  --houid  ho  turn*'d  *iut  of  chuK'h  when  the 
h./i\-  m\-t'i-i*-  ar*'  e.-lrhi-ate-i,  just  as  if  the\-  were  uidiaptised 
,,}■  .•xc*>!innuideat *'.  "Nhtw  sou  can  ^ee.  said  he.  "  what  we 
m-' in  h\  -a\  ini:  that  Protestantism  is  nothing:  lait  au  extension 
r  pM].a-\.      *)ur  <  dnu'ch   communicat''s  a^  well  as  haptises  in- 


( I 

uints;  vo  did  tic  Poman  (  diurch  once,  hut  after  the  schism  it 
depriv-.l  its  chihiren  <if  the  l]ody  and  lUoo<l  of  e-ur  Lord  until 
\\i,-v  r.'a.ah  vears  of  .liscrei  i(»n-"that  is   to  saV;  on   rationalistic 


=-  «la*S««SaMiWW:^  U^is 


271      13lKKlii:rK   ANP  Till:   Kr--T\X  (111  Kill 


o 


])riiic'iples — t^U'  who  ^         , 

<J  a  chiM  wh.'U  thr  (Hwp.-l  it>.'li  t.'lU  u^  of  .Inhn  tin-  I^apIlM  . 
even  befoiv  hi^  l.'irth,  ai-MTiiin--  and  ^'xuhiii,^  in  tie-  pivM-nee 
of  Christ-^  Nt'Xl  you  hav.-  lie-  LutleTan-  in  tie-  sixt-.-nt h 
contury  puttin--  nil"  first  communion  still  lattT— Irom  tie-  a-.' 
of  sevJn  to  al)OUt  i\w  a^r  n^  sixte.-n,  likewise  ou  ^^mxiud^  oi 
utilitarian  rationalism  ;  an.l  now  in  th.'  tw.'nti.'th  cntury  you 
have  a  Protestant  bishop  moving-  a  furtlu-r  >ta^n-,  nevt-r  .In^amt^ 
f  even  by  the  Lutherans,  an.l  sayin-  that  the  litth'  children, 
whose  an^^rels  always  bt'hol.i  the  fac  of  th.ur  le'avcnly  Fathrr, 
are    not  Tven    to    be    pn-sent   at    the    showin*^^    forth    of    tle'ir 

Saviour's  death." 

It  is  this  sort  of  thinLT  which  llussians  nn-an  wle-n  tle-y 
say  that  Protestantism  is  mrrrly  the  r.atural  .U'Velo})nKnt  (^i 
the  principles  upon  wdiich  the  Latin  schism  reste(l.  and  that 
all  Protestants  are  in  reality  (/ryptopapists  ;  an.l  whatever 
English  Churchmen  may  think  of  it,  the  point  seems  to  me 
well  worth V  of  consideration. 


li 


CHAPTER   XXIIL 

lM.s>rt;ilJTIKs  ()K   INTKiU-oMMl-NION   WITH  THE  HOLY  OKTHO- 
!H»X    KASTElvN   cHriUTI   ANGLICAN    OliDEKS.' 

In  the   v.-\r    bsb.l   tie-   welbknown   Metropolitan,  Philaret,  of 

t. 

Moscow,  wrote  the  followinu'  words: — 

'•  How  '--reatlv  to  be  desired  is  the  union  of  the  Churches. 
Ihn  liow  .litHeult  it  i^  foi-  a  movement,  started  with  that  end 
in  view,  to  win^-  its  iliuTt  with  the  desire  pure  and  simple  of 
arrivinir  at  the  truth  -  a  dt\sire  altogether  free  from  any  bias 
or  partiality  towards  ])reeonceive.l  opinions!  " -' 

The^e  words  form  the  last  })ara<^Taph  of  a  loni^  letter,  ad- 
dressed to  the  Chief  Procurator  of  the  llussian  Holy  Synod, 
concernin.'-  some  ne"-otiations  in  wduch  the  Metropolitan  him- 
srlf  had  been  takin-*  an  active  inter.'st,  and  which  had  then 
hr.  n  iroini:  on  for  s.'Veral  years  between  certain  leading 
Churchmen  in  America  and  Russia  wdth  a  view^  to  establishine; 
lut-'i-communion  betwem  the  Anglican  aiel  Orthodox  Churches. 
Th.-  Irtter  deals  with  e.'rtain  comprondsrs  in  matters  ot  iaith 
^vhirh  had  Immu  pr.'ssiMl  vny  persistently  from  the  American 
.id-  but  which  the  Ru-sian  .-ccLsiast ical  authorities  had  been 
unab!*-  to  acc.']>t.  Tic  ])osition  was  (dearing  itself.  Just 
a^  in  th-  d"orte's  Wiiliaiu  Palnc-r,  ^f  Magdalen,  had  been  re- 
iuv,-d  iduiisseei  to  tie-  Saeram'-nt<  in  Rtissia  as  an  Anglican, 
^\^^.  !-a-'Ui  --ix-'U  bein'_:  "ttiat  ii  was  im|).)ssibl<*  b^ran  indivi- 
,]i-j.j|  wip'fhtT  prc-t  or  layman,  to  b-  m  union  at  the  same 
,;,j,..  xsiiii  I  w "  <  "iiur'-h' -  wIskT  W'T--  no!  in  union  with  one 
.,,  n-'W  ifi  ih-  '-ixtie-  lie-  1-^a^terns  found  int'-r- 
i    nciweeu    Hi-:    AuicnAMn    (lunvh    and    themselves 


1  A  ;     1  or  read  at  the  Pan-Anglican  Congress,  1908.— [A.R.] 
-Philaret,  Collection  of  Opinions  (.>  ;  I-.j-racts.  vol.  ' 

■'Ibid.,^.  G87. 

(275) 


V, 


I 


■fi^'y^  ^  . 


I«S' 


.M*>*?Mg"t'i'«i«>itea«^fe-'»' 'b  w. » 


mm^mmmM^-!iM.»m»mim»ii, 


2  /  o 


BIEKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHUKCH 


INTEECOMMUNION 


277 


impossible,  so  long  as  the  two  Churches  had  different  faiths 
and  different  symbols  of  faith.  The  concessions  demanded 
u:  i  Ivisterns  had  practically  amounted  to  the  denial  of  the 
«  K  in  !  city  of  the  Seventh  General  Council,  and  the  relega- 
tion .;  1-1-  rii  n  i<!nn_;  with  regard  to  the  Ini  .iiist  and 
ulli^r  Sd^'VAU.'  iA<.  fhf^  Comniniiinn  of  baiuU,  and  other  \  iLal 
points  uhiri.  i;-'\  !;-.;•'  t.,  ;,,j  oi  T  JK^  esseiK'-  nf  the  Church's 
laiih  ann  ni'-.  n^  'h-  ■■iiefjorv  of  dcul't  I'ni  .nnn-'n-  >•!■  <  n^  n 
« jU»'->l  n  >n--.  il  liitjiinf  n*  in-  in  in»'  :n' in' a^nnp-ni  ■■;  Ui'-ir  -wn 
position.  ;unl  t]u>  -nl  >--!  il  u!  in!>  nf  Tn.>  pn-iii.,!!  nf  f)?]"  ^-clicfsl 
<)l'  iliuu_:'lit  in  ill'"  An^-Iman  ^linrch,  iVn-nilK'  in<n--<i  !'•  lii'- 
Ea^tei'iis,  Imii  Inianiihitc'l  in  t.aan-  ^utlnaiaii  iV  ^a::Ut■  ii"!  n> 
cxrludc  ctlna-  AiiLflirnn  --('h'Hil^  m}  ihnuixlit  wuh  \\\\n-\\  \\i^v 
had  t)Ut  litti«'  in  conii!!' an  Thi-^  i^  w'hat  Philarfi  in«'ani  n\" 
"  partiaJit\'  towai^l>  ]a-.'c(>nr*fi\'»'i!  rtpiiiion-  '.  I>  tin-  attinni'- 
of  the  Eastern^,  when  one-  cicarK-  ^tatr(l,  nni't-a-f 'iial»ln  '  I 
thinK  not.  At  any  I'atf,  tlitai-  >tantlp<ant  i^  pr»'ci-(-ly  lh.it 
which  Wr  Knirii^h  (liurchnc  ii  ai'-'  ()Ur<e;\-t's  t  r\-iin'-  {<»  make 
our  Xoncunt'orniist  hrcthrrn  lunlta-stand  at  thr  pi-csfiit  tiiiif 
in  our  controversit's  over  what  is  calh  d  "  unth-nnniinati«>nal  " 
education.  Interconiniunion.  when  it  ronit-s.  will  conif,  not  as 
a  preliriiifUtrii  st<  p  /n?/7//'(/6',  hut  (/■<  tjit  rni}s>'iin,}r>  o/".  prr- 
fect  unitv  of  faith  in  matters  dft-nitMl  f^xaitial  n<'t  onl\-  hv 
one,  hut  hiy  bufh  of  the  two  ('hurches. 

Another  point  which  was  hroujht  out  at  this  tini<-wa>  that 
this  iniitv  of  faith  must  aUo  t-xi-t.  not  onl\'  hftwi  .ai  tic  two 
National  ('hui'clH'S  ol  li\r<>ni  an»I  Amtaaca  whi'h  wti-t-  th«n 
ne'n)tiatiinn  lait  al>o  hetwrtn  all  th-'  ( 'hurrla'^  with  uhi<li 
tlu'\-  Wert'  raili  !"t'S|)t'ct  !\  ••|\-  m  coannninnin.  The  Americans 
ha<l  admitte'l  tiiat  the  Fi/'unur  wa-  no  ,-v,q,.]||  i^ij  ymi  ,,r  in,- 
('atholie  faitii    aU'l    iia'l   um  !)n^;n.->-  In  ih<'  <  'r*  '•■!.  hut    pl-ao'd 

f  In-ir  <  'rt'-'i  U  a-  I  In-  i  a-«-- 


t    f        ! 


that  it  >hou!'  i    nf\''!-t  ht'h'--.  h- 

tan ,  [nv  \\'dv   •  'i    rai-^iii.;-   Oitlifuir  :•  -^    \\ 

of     Kn-'-iaun.        'hi    I  li;-     ]a-<  an  .v-        | 


t 


Ml  I    .f' 


I'ana i  K 


(     ,1 


Ilu-Man    ('hui'ch    ai--'    na-    a    in"'?'  •  r.   an  ;     i 
too  :    th,.  (  'iiar-i:  .>f  I  !,c  I  U'e-k    I'  it!';  ir  ii  I'es".^ 


MI  n-  ! 


I  ri 


■a  !  <  a  I 


lie 


^Philaret,  Collection  of  Opinions  and  Extracts,  vol.  v.,  p.  538. 


\ 


m 


Again,  when  Palmer,  in  1841,  asked  a  certain  itussian 
Bishop  to  admit  him  to  Holy  Communion,  Pliilarot  vui'<  f^h*-^ 
case  in  this  way:  *'Is  the  union  of  two  ^  hurt  isr-  to  be^in  i  y 
the  coiiiiu anion  tocrether  in  the  Hol\ 


1  \ ^LLilL 


iiiM: 


( )   ) 


of  the  one  and  a  d-^ar^- n  of  the  nth.  r  ^  Tn  rt^jMV  to  this  nnii 
not  thi'  v.-.:  a  :-  :i  '  n  ar^  h  '  -r  l  a-  ma  ^  .rit  \-  .a  h.a'  naan  1  ^ta's.  -a\'  : 
■  W  < '  ^-an  i  nai-a  ;hat  a-M'^'a;,  n  a*  U-  iia^  ontta'ci  into  ciaii- 
lanna-n  wniii  a  '  kiunai  '.\iin  wnici;  the  j-.nii'ii-h  rhumh  is  not 
m  '  ■  aunoinn  ai  '  ^  Aim  w^aii  tin-  hu--ian  < 'liurch  likewise 
va  \  :  '('an  a  Ik-iaip  !-«anain  \\\  our  e<aianuinoin  who  has 
(MiMa-.-'i  into  ennimunion  w  n  h  a  nnaiiina'  ol"  a  ("hurch  which  is 
out-i'l'-  <  a'  t  li''  cumniunion  of  (air  Oialioilox  ( 'liurcli  and  holds 
O'lcirin.-^  which  <io  n^t  a^a'cc  with  lea'^ '  '  Thus,  instead  ot 
tilt-  wi-hc^l-f.  a-  union  of  tie*  ( *hin-ches,  tlie  j)ractical  result  will 
Im.  that  t>ach  ol"  thc->f  parties  t<»  a  ]>rett.ai(lcd  iniion  will  in- 
iui-c  his  unit\-  with  his  own  Chtn-ch.  The  innc)n  of  divided 
Chu!-chcs  cannot  he  ri-htK'  or  surelv  hrou*dit  about  by  the 
particailar  action  of  pri\"ate  indivi<hials  :  for  tins,  regular  com- 
hiination  and  the  action  of  the  E})isc()pate  are  necessary":^ 
and  in  another  pla-e  he  says  that  "  it  will  have  to  be  the  sub- 
jt'ct  o\'  tile  delilxa-atioiis  of  a  future  Couucil  but  cannot  be 
S''ttlc(l  hv  private  in<li\'iduals  ".- 

Ihit  in  spite  of  their  failure  to  oh»tain  their  immediate  end, 
it  is  impossihl-'  to  over-estimate  what  the  sacred  cause  of  re- 
miion  owes  to  the  work  of  the  single-uHnde<l  Palmer  and  tliose 
nohh-dcaj-ted  Americans.  Their  venture  proved  to  be  the 
h(aj,-inninL:-  ol"  a  mo\emrnt  which  has  never  ceased  down  to  our 
daw  and  which,  il"  we  oiilv  he  faithfid,  must  in  our  Lord's  own 
tinc'  he  crowiu'd  with  success;  for  it  is  ills  will  that  all  wTkj 
IxaifVe  in  llim  mav  he  onta  If,  indeed,  it  showe<]  that  the 
olAStacies  in  tic  w.iy  of  reiuiion  were  ^aaalter  than  they  had 
exp  ■cteti.  thi^  in  lt>''lf  was  a  ^ain,  for  after  all  facts  are  facts, 
ail.}  the  -.oouer  thev  are  reia)_'niseil  as  siu-h,  the  bett<a'.  On 
lia-  ,.th.a  hand,  t  hey  werc'  the  first  to  pretsa-  that  Anglicans 
and  Orllodox    couid    ncet    aiid    discuss   (pi»'stioais   t)f   Heiuiion 


'  i'la.  alt-: .  ( "  ^.. 
^Busskij  .'iW. 


n..,  ii>.  -17,  4s. 


'i  I 


■■•iiiiilMMaaMMMHHIKi 


27^:-       Bliavl.j:LK    AM  •    Tl  i  i .    Ill'- 


I   ] '  I  a 


\  \" 


!i\-   -I': 


Iff  !     '  '■     ) 

ill  1    *  '-         11 


■  I  !:  i'     t  las 

-   ' ''.    ill'-    :  w^ 


ana  lnnT-''Min;iU!i 

IS     pf)SS!!)if     i'\'''Il      tH't\S"i^»-n      Hi  _ 

Churchf^  IS,  «>i'  ('  :!!!*--»•,  larLT-'ly  ■iu'-   t.)   ih.'  : n't 
U)   thf    K-istt'j'n    vi^w    ilic   uniiyni'    ih-'    rhui-cl 
unitv  of  faith  anu  i'>\-.",  and  noi.  a^  in  th*'  Laiiii  rinirdi.  iiim)!i 
sulxiT'lination   to   any  ])arlirii!ar   >'•<•.      Ace- )!-a!nL:iy  Um'    ti.-a-i^ 
of   tlu'    East«a'n   hirrarclw,   «'\'>!i    if    th<'\'   cannot    rf_:ar<i    u--   as 
meuibtTs    of    the    Churcin     ^' •    lon_^    a->    tlo^nnat  i*'    'l]irfr''ncLS 
separate   ii<,  an*   not    coin])*'!!*''!    hy  the   lo;^i('     •!    their   pov^itirin 
to  re^'anl  us  in  the  H'^ht  of   rrvoU«',{  suhjects.      It    is  h\-  means 
of   fre(|Utait    intercourse  of   this  kin<i,  hy  luean^  of   mutual    e\- 
phinations,  bv  wiUinirness  t<)   learn   what    eaeh   ^ide  ma\'  have 
to  impart  to   the  other,  that  tiie  t-oati  to  Intercommunion  will 
gradually   be   prepare(h   and    not    by  im])atience   to   fiiel   short 
cuts.      Take,   for  instance,   the   (piestion   of    An^-lie;in    (  )i-ders. 
It   is  of  no   use   for   individual    .Vni^dicans   to   pres-    individual 
Orthodox  di<niitaries,  however  exalted,  to  settle   this   (lue.stion 
in  the  name  of  tlie  Orthodox  Chureh.      ddn^  can  onl\-  lie  don*' 
bv    the    authority    of    the    whole    (duirch.      Xe\ertheless    the 
question   has  advanced  a  very  eonsidei-ablc  siai^^'  <lurinj;  tlie 
hist  twelve   V'ars.      In    bsOT    the   Arehbishoit^  of    ('anterburx' 
and  York  sent  th(.'ir  R>  sixnisio  to  Leo  XIII  to  all  the  ])i-incipa! 
members  of  the  Russian  hierarchy  for  their  consideration,  an<i 
at    the    same    time,    hy   u>inii,-    the    titles    ''  I^]\  er- Virifin   '    and 
"  Mother-of-(  lod  "  (.)f   the   Dles-ed    VirL:;in  Mary  in  theii-  covei-- 
ini^  letter,  showed  iliat   the  tduii-ch  of   iMiLrland   hidd  exactly 
what  the  Easterns  do  on  the  subject  of  our  Lord's  Incarnation.' 
At  that  time,  a  l^rofessor  of   the    Moscow   Academv.  Ndc-ili  A. 
Sokolort',  was   just   com])letinL,^  a   lone;  and    leaiaied  woi-k  upon 
Aii*dican  Orders,'  in  which   he   had   not    o!d\'  decided    in   then- 
favour   from   the   historical   and   litur-'ical   ^ide.    but    had   toiai 
LeoXIIls  l)ull   into  shre<ls,  ^howinii;  that    neither   it    n^r  the 
reasons   it   contained  lunl   any  si-niiticanee  tVom   an    i)rthodox 
point  of   view.      The   only    doubt   wa^   wlietiier   tie     Anixli''an 


'  Ti.is  Ifi  t.'T  i> 


^-4 'I    K>i    u 


\' .    A.    S    .rvOl    'll. 


.*  I 


A.i;.] 

•/'    the  Anglican    K 

'he  na--u_:''-  rrf-  rrc  i  i     :irr  .;:v.  m  •■, 


\x-j\\  >  n  }'A^'-  112.- 


r>    ,'    '  'hurch 


i2s  id.il LUluM  LdN  iUl\ 


Clmrcl-    ] 


d.'d    !t 


\    ^  h'd>''rs    :v~^    in    an\'  qf>-nt:A  <\   Saerameiit. 
80  soon   as   some  represent  a  ■  ix-  hMoy  -;    le.'    wiiMi.-    An-'iican 
( 'li  ii}-,-h    y ...    b:\iniMii:    ( '•  ai  i'''!"eiice .   I  le    >^e^-_.-fsi  ^'d,  shou  lo    static 
t  h,ii  I  hie   re- en- led  I  b  M\-  <  h'd.Ks,  1  h.  'Ui^ii  (if  less  siLrniticaiice  than 
baptism   and    the    Ivieliaris- ,  a^  a  t  rue  Sacrament,  in  the '^ense 
,:f    !ii'c,'s>.aril\"  CMiix  e\anix    Ihivitie    -yiMce.  (  )i-t  ho  !•  ix    theologians 
would    ha\('    no    diihciilty    in    ackiiowle.je-in;^-    tlieii-    validity. 
The  si>_-nificance   of   tins   conclusion,  me.re  especially  as  comini; 
iii^t    after   eiir    Archbishop's    letter,  iiuua'ase  1.  when    IVofessor 
Sokoioirs  work  was  pla-ed    before   the    llussian  lioly  (jovern- 
in::    Senod    as    his    "exercise"'    for    the    de^n'ee  of    Doctor  ol 
|)i\  init  V,  and    wluai   after   ten    montli^.  foi-  tliere   was  at  first 
some   ditlicultv.  the   decree   was   actually  conferre(l  upon  him. 
The  next  step,  therebtre,  rests  with    the    Lambeth   Conference. 
After  all.  it    does   not   seem   um-easonable   that,  before  cominf^ 
to  the  conclusion  tliit    Anglican  orders  are   valid,  the  Russian 
I]ish(»].s   and   theoloe-ians   should    wish  to  know  in  wdiat  sense 
the  An^iican  lhsho|)s  themstdves  bcdieve  in  them. 

Lastly,  may  I   make  one  sue^ircstion  to  Russian  writers — - 
that  they  should  l-ind  some  (Uher  expression  tlian  "Articles  of 
F.nth   '   b»i'  our  "  ddiirtv-inne  Articles  of  ReliLdon  "  ?     Could 
not  some  Russian  (Mpiivalent  of  the  ih'cek^' A p(^ pa  or  K€(f)dXaLa 
Ofji)aKevTLKa  be  used  ^.      After  all,  wdien   an  Ane;lican   child   is 
asked  ill  the  (^itechism,  "  Rehearse  the  Articles  of  thy  belief," 
he  recites  the  twelve  articles  of  the   A])()stles'    Creed,  not  the 
Thirtv-nine  Articles  of  Leliixion,  just  as  when  l)efore  the  Tzar 
is   crowned,    when    the   ([Uestion   is  put   t(^   him:   "What  dost 
thou  believe  ^.  "  he  recites  the  Nicene  Creed,  not  the  ''  Spiritual 
Pveirulations"  of  Peter  the  Great's  time,  under  which  the  pres- 
ent Russian  (diurch   is  e^overned.      \\    tliey  could  come  to  look 
upon  tile  Thii-ty-nine  Articles   from  a  historical  point  of  view, 
not  as  a  Creed,  but  as  a  sixteenth-Century  workin<(  system  for 
the  clere;y,  the  controversial  {)ortions  of  which  were  concerned 
not  with  the  Last,  but  wdth  contemj)orary  local  (juestions  in  the 
West    I  do  not  sa\-  that  all,  but  that  at  least   many  ditHculties 
wt.uld  disa]>pear.      To  e;ive  but  one  instance  :   the  article  about 
the  Churches   (jf   Jerusalem,.    Alexandria,    etc.,    havin;^^    (^rre<l, 


MM 


fT*'»'lf*'=' 


■'vfc».':JM»:.»tWiiaate»i*i»a! 


I     ,     !      ) 


(  i' 


;1* 


|i 


.^ 


i  VN  CHUKCH 


whi 


eh  ,ii\\ 


^  -.  v-     u.  i;      :::  !   -o  in   tlie   Ka-L,  would   then  be 

y^''--i  '»'  J'"  Hi  !-.  ^.-li^-  .lu-'Ti.M  .i-iinst  tlip  E'l-t.  rn  r^Vu]!  .•■  ,  Lut 

r  Xiit  f .  i,    lu  iln.'    i  11!')  u^  i'M  j_    \\  ,'!■,.     jp  ,f     .• . 


<  <\\  >'\ ,  I' 


'in  'IT'  -r,    li, 


]-or 


'.1 

n 


tin.'   '•,  inclusion    of    ,in.'    (Miaiu'-i- 
cited  abo\-e,  ol'  w!iich  tli"  h.-adiin 


^h    .=!    1 


n 


r<  il--> 


*''  'iUlli'-i  i('.-!iit!i!     :i ;  id 


»r    >>nR(_.iijli  >     Wui'tv 


M'    s(  ). 


Jfud    t}>e    Ln  ijii."/-:,,<i    of    Hit  nil  ^   i>r'   fl"    Kii'i'^sh    i'h'irr^ 

S'ljlii  tiC<li)C>     i/f   ,1     Sami  ill'  lit     i  'on  f>  j'i->  n<i     <i,-,ir>    .' 

*'I}i<'   imposition   of  hands   unit.'d   witii    pnu'tT,   or  tl 
calK'd  visildt'sideoldlie  8;icranirnt  <.f  ( )r^lrr>,  in  its. -lid^'pivs. aits 
only  a  means  (H-«laint'.l  by  (Jod    llims  IT  to  men,  in  urdtT  that, 
in  makinn-.hi.'  use  of  it,  tli.y  ndi^^lit  ban.l  on  to  tliose  oi-.laint'd 
the  crifts  of  J)ivinr  ;,rrace.      This  visibh'  si.h'  [nt'  th.-  Sa(aMmrnt  |, 
however,  has  not  in  itself  s,,   nnudi   pow.-r  as  to  br  al)le,  b\-  lis 
mere   application   alone,    to   suilic.-   to   rtlbct   thr    -j-ac.'   of^the 
Sacrament.      However  exactly  and  re-ularly  all  tht^  conditions 
of  the  visible  side  of  ;^'t7/joToz'ia    ordination*    may   hav.-  brt-n 
observed,  the  mere  observation   of  these  in  its,-lf  by   no  mt-ans 
atibrdn  a  warrant  that  th.'  person  (,)r.lain.'d  has  reallv  ar.juirrd 
the  (Trace  of  the  priesthood.      The  Divinelydnstitutnl  outward 
rite  of  the  layin<;-on  of  hands,  alldmportant  as   it   is,  can  onlv 
havMaoTaced)estowinn-siirniticancvwhrn,  to^^.-tle'r  with  it  those 
inward  conditions  ani  also   fulHlh-.i  upon  which  the  validity  of 
the  Sacrament  depends.     In  order  to  convince  oneself  of  this  bv 
an  obvious  example,  one   has  only  to  turn   ones  attention   to 

^  The  verb  ill  (h-eek  woLiia  Ik-    roiKi-jr.al    riuapT.)y    'nuao-.    i-    •    ; 
VfiaprvK^.      If  taere  nad  been  any   int.aitioii   to  condenui  tii-.  Fa.t-  ri,  (:..-,•■ 
It  IS  quite  impossible  that  the  article  shnubi   have  onntted   t.   mmiumCnv' 
stantiiiople.     All  the  article  >tatcs  i.,  that  ju^t  as  tae  Ap.stohc  Patriarchate. 
of  the  East  have  at  one  time  or  other  fallen  int.,  err.r  i-^emi-Anan,  Moiiopnv- 
site.  etc.,  e.g.  Dioscorus,,  so  the  Apo.tuhc    See  of  the   West-^-the  s,o  u(  s- 
Poter-is  not  exempt  from  error,  and  ha.,  as  a  matter  .f  iu.torv  (e.,.  1  i.norm.i' 
erred  before  now.     Constantinople  is  left  out,   not.  of  cour.;.  beeau.e  it  has 
never  had^  neretio  on  it.  throne  ,e.^.   Ne>tonus),  but   because  a  has  not  an 
Apostolic  See. 


I. 


ANr:T;rrM  V  opders 


at 


tlie  Luth'-'T  O;  .•T'I'm   i'  ',:!,. 

o  V      W  :  i  !  I    ■  i    I  i  .  I  -    1 ' :  t  o"   '"  \'       M      ! 

i!.--i  :t  at.   :    ii  >    I  \,,-ir   ,  iilie,-. 
sati-ii'-N  all  t  !o-  r-Mjuireni-aits  of  t  h 

Sa(a-ani.'nt  oi'  (  )r  i,.e 'pji,.    ^^.j^,^|, 

I'vvu  -ruiiii--  t  io'  <  )r.iinal  i.  'n  ia\'  1 1 


t . ,  ., 


■.  t 


'ill     <■'  'Iiic:^>iuli     oi 


hoir 


?!  1  *  ■  1 


1 


who  1^  to  1m'    in-^iitutt  a.  an-i    to_:eihor   w 
"    U})'Tint.anhait  "  pronounc-'s  the  appoint 


1  M-rxice 
aith  aru 
a\i<'e  of  nr^lination  fid]\' 
\a>ible  vi,l.-  of  th'c  Orthodox 
ass(aiibly  of  those  who  are 
bail's  on  the  head  of  Jdm 


b    tliiN   tlh'   presidinu 
Aceord- 


-(  i     ■■-■     ^  prayer.'      ^^^^  wi.i- 
in-ly  the  institution  i<  accomplish. m1  by  inean^  of  Uie  imposition 
"1'  hand^.joino,!  with  prayer.      The  f-rayer  in  itself  inclu(h's  all 
thos,'  elemonts.  which,  from   the   ()rth.)dox   ])oint   of  view  are 
ne,M'ssary    b.r    the    an-oniplidiment    [of    the    Sacrament].      It 
UMially    be-ins   with   an   a.ldress   of  supplieation   to  the  Lord 
Ood:    it  makes  a  clear  iiclicalion   as  to   who  it  is  that  is  bein^^ 
in>tituted  :   it  makes  mention  of  the  fact  that  he  is  beine- called 
to  l)e  a  minister  of  the  Word  and   Preacher  of  the  (jospd,  and 
finally  prays  of  (iod  tliat  lie  would  '•  emlue  him  with  the'rrifts 
of  the  Spirit,"  and  would  "  communicate  to  him   all  the  quali- 
iications  rcpiircl  b)r  a   fruitful   fulfilment  of  so  important  a 
service,"  and  would  "abundantly   bestow  upon  him   the  Holv 
Spirit  \'     The    visibh-  side  of  Lutheran  ordinations,  accord- 
m^^dy,    is    entirely    sulHcieut,   and   does    not   '/iva  rise   to   any 
doubts.      Why,  then,  is  it  that,   in  s],ite  of  alf  this,  neither  the 
Orthodox  t:astern  (liurch  nor  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  ac- 
knowled;;-es,  or   ever   has   acknowled<;ed,   the    Lutheran  super- 
intendents   and    pastors    to     be  possessed  (d"  any    Inerarchial 
si;;niticance  ?     Just  because  Lutheranism  has  preserved  nothing 
but    the    external    [sidej    of    ordination,   and    has    completely 
chan<,r,.Ml  its  inward  signification.     It  has  rejected  the  hierarchy 
m  the  sense  of  its  being  a  bo.ly  of  men  invested  by  God  with 
special    Livineh-bestowed    powers,    has    excluded    x^^poropla 
OJrders)  from  the  nund)er  o(  the  Sacraments,  recognising  in  it 

'Daniel.  Codex  liturgicus  eccle-ia;  universal  in  epitomen  redactus. 
Tom.  h.  Codex  liturgicus  ecclesiai  !utherana\  Cap.  ix.  De  ordmatione  et 
inve.iitura.tpp.  aJl,  52'J,  a,3l,  ool),  bVX  5ol.  iapsite,  lS4s.  Here  are  collected 
seven  forms  of  Ordination  of  the  sixteenth,  seventeenth,  and  nineteenth 
centurie>. 

-  Ibid.,  pp.  5J1,  b2'J,  o,iii-:J;J,  oiO-iJ,  513,  651. 


r« 


j 


,%.»  #.i*vi«^«Ey?»«'i»»'fRs»t»n 


i 


282     p.iKKr>i:c"K  ANP  Till':  r.rssiAx  CTirr.cir 

only  ;i  ineiT'  ritf.  wliil*'  its  sj)iritual  pastors  it  rciranls  nu/rt'ly 
as  persons  »^k'cttMi  to  |)criorni  certain  oflicial  diitif^,  l»iit  imt  as 
possessinir  anv  riixlits  Lfivcn  them  from  aljovr.  or  I)i\ineh'- 
bestowed  qualitications,  such  as  in  tlieir  verv  essence'  would 
raise  them  above  the  rest  of  the  faitliful.  It  is  s.'lf-cvidnit  that 
under  conditions  such  as  tht's»»,  no  matter  how  satisfactorx'  the 
order  of  the  Lutheran  ordination  services  may  be,  there  remains 
in  them  notlun<;  but  thf  external  form,  without  its  essential 
inward  meanini;.  Ibit  a  form  without  contents  cannot,  of 
course,  have  the  feipiisite  value. 

'■  It  pleased  tlie  Lor<l  (Jo<l.  for  the  Sanctitication  of  men.  and 
in  order  to  render  their  salvation  possibU',  to  bi\st<^w  upon  theui 
certain  means  of  i^n*ace,  and  at  the  same  time  to  a}>|)oint  the 
mode  of  their  employment.  It  depends,  of  c»ur^e.  upon  m.-u 
tliemselves  whether  tliev  will  make  use  or  not  of  thes.-  ne-ans- 
which  (lo<l  has  appointed.  Grace  is  thr  ^nft  of  (Jod.  and  like 
(.very  i^dft,  it  may  either  be  aecept^d  or  r.-j.-cted.  'lUv  man  who 
accepts  this  <dft  ma\'  also  eniov  it<  Mes<e(l  fruits,  but  for  the 
man  wlo  rejects  it  its  fruits  als  .  ar-  unat  iainahle.  So  it  e\er 
was  and  still  is  with  the  Divinely-instituted  Urxip^Ui  hit-rareliX-) 
and  Sacraments.  Not  all  of  th<)st*  who  believe  in  Christ  the 
Saviour  acknowledirt'  the  necessit\'  and  tic  "-race-containin'^ 
si^rriiticance  of  th(3  hierarchv  ;  neither  do  all  assiqi  tic  si^nii- 
Hcance  of  a  Sacrament  to  the  sacre.l  lavin"--on  of  hand-.  It  i 
self-evident  that  in  not  acceptirii;  this  i^ift  tlc-y  d.'])riv.'  them- 
selves of  its  fruits.  In  this  senst-  th«'  idea  that  a  Sacrament 
takes  place  by  the   faith  (jf   tie/  Church   is  pt-rfectU-   C'lrrcct.' 


^ 


^  "  ivh  jiniak^ 'ff,"    \  >»! 
"  Mais  aii>>i  i'lO^iiso  in 


1  ■  »  t  . 


Ti 


iV    f 


I  w :  1 1 


le  .-\--l  jamais  deinana.-o  <iiu'is  .-..-i!:  !.-s  rapport^  dn  c  )<;y)-^ 
Je  noire  Soigneur  ei  Jfs  vl  luciits  terrostro^  de  ]' lOih'iian.tie  ;  car  die  sait  ^^uo 
racti(,)n  divine  dans  les  -a'Teinenls  ne  s'arrrie  ]ia-  aiix  t'innent-,  niais  e!i  fui;. 
des  iutermediaires  entre  le  Christ  et  son  t^glise,  dont  la  foi  (jc  parle  de  i-ice 
I'Eglise  et  non  des  ludividus)  fail  la  realite  du  sa-Tement.  I'^videnini-nt  e'esi 
ce  que  ni  les  roraains  ni  les  protestanis  ne  peiiveni  plus  cninprendre,  car  lis 
ont  perdu  I'ldee  de  la  totalite  de  TP^glise,  et  ne  v<;ient  plus  que  les  individus 
qui,  disseniiuts  ou  agglomeres,  n'en  r.'stent  pas  nioin-.  i.oles.  I  )e  la  vionnent 
leur  erreur  et  leurs  d.)Utes,  et  les  exigences  scolasiiipie-,  de  leurs  cateciiisiues. 
De  la  vient  au^si  qu'ils  uni   rejete  la  priere,   par   laquelle    I'Kglise  a,  tie-  les 


i 


AX(;bi(Ax  (>]n)i:Ks 


O  c  '  ^ 


The  liierandiy  can  only  be  ^^race-FconferrinL:].  wlien^  not  onlv 
the  ritual-  (externals  of  the  layiiiLC-on  of  h;inds  are  observed, 
hut  torrether  with  these  the  faith  in  its  sacramental  irrace- 
^dvin^r  siirniticance  is  preserved.  In  the  present  case  what  we 
have  to  mi(L-rtake  in  this  investiij;ation  is  to  make  it  clear 
whether  th(i  Anirlican  Church  has  this  belief  or  not. 

"Whatever  mav  he  said  about  the  ddiirtv-nine  Articles  of 

*  ft. 

Faith  is/c^i  they  still  remain  up  to  now  an  ex])()sition  of  faith 
recoofnisrd  l)v  the  Ani^lican  Churcli  ;  tlieir  authority,  restin^T 
upon  the  decrees  l)oth  of  Convocation  and  of  Parliament,  lias 
unquestioned  le;ral  force,  and  ai^^reement  with  them  is  of  ob- 
liixation  reipiinMl  of  everybody  wdio  enters  the  ministry  of  the 
An;^dican  Church.  The  very  same  Conference"^  which  appar- 
'■ntly  to  a  certain  extent  minimisfMJ  the  sio-nificance  of  the 
riiirty-nine    Articles,   in   not  requirino;  obliiratory    ai^a-eement 

with  them  as  a  condition  of  union  with   the  An^dican  Church 

ft  ' 

at  the  same  time  eonilrmed  their  authority,  placin^.^^  them  in 
the  same  line  with  the  l]ook  of  Common  Praver,  the  Catechism. 
and  the  Ordinal,  as  one  of  those  formula,  which  collectively 
sin-W'  as  the  ex])ression  of  the  Church's  teachinir.  So  lono-  as 
the  Articles  of  Faith  (sic)  occupy  such  a  position,  so  lonr,^  as 
tie-  Ane;lican  Chiu'ch  lia>  not  irot  rid  of  or  altered  them,  the 
investie;ators  of  hei' teachini;  must  of  necessity  have  to  reckon 
with  them;  and  we  in  ])articular  are  obliged  to  pay  special 
attention  to  what  is  said  in  them  in  one  way  or  another  upon 
the  suhject  of  die  Sacraiiieiit   of  (  )rders.      Hut  althou<di   we  do 

premiers  sie 'les.  cunsacre  :r-s  eieraenis  lerreslres.  j-our  (ju'ils  devienment 
corps  et    sang   du  Sauv*  ur.'"  ' 

^  i  ]"\)>>t  11.  itf  V)  same/.  1  )e  la  vient  que  PfUiisen  et  toute  Tecolo  a  laquelle 
il  apjv'irt. enl  ne  parvienneni  pa>,  nialgre  leur  scien(^o,  a  coniprendre  les 
anciennes  liturgies.  Les  Anglicans  se  doutent  de  la  verite  et  ne  pouvcnt  ce- 
pendan,:  pas  la  .-ai-ir,  parce.iu'au  fond  ils  no  parviennent  pas  a  eire  quelque 
cli(^)Se  eux   niemes. 

N.13.  —  In  tiie  Russian  version  this  passage  is  :  The  Anglicans  go  round 
about  tlie  truth,  and  cannot  seize  it,  because  they  are  in  general  unable  to 
define  themselves  in  an  ecclesiastical  sense. — [W.  J.  hi.j 

-  "  Ritual  "  is  liere  used  in  its  teclmical  sense,  including  "  form  "  as  well 
as  "  matter"  ;  not  in  the  mere  sense  of  "  ceremonial  "'. — [\V.  J.  B.] 

■"  See  i)irkbe_'k's  comment  on  page  27'J. — [A.R.] 

^  Lambeth.  Conference,  18S8. 


?•» 


1       lUUKniA  K  AXl)  Till]   ia>>l  AN   (  lliia  li 


fi'>t  0  »n^i 


lev  t 


i;ir  \v 


;i\"*'  t  hr  r 


i  i   ( 


>  nuiiiiii 


I  ii-'  iiiiiH  )rta 


icc 


clt's.  We   ;ir.-    at    t!i"   >;iiii»'    tiin<'  iii  coni- 


oi  the  Thirtv-iiiib'  An 

plete  aLcrocm.'iit   with  tli.-  i-i.-a   thai  t  iir  .xp.  )sit  i- ais  ot"   t'ait 

one  and  tlif  ^anif  (luirch    iiiii>t 


«), 


n-'Ct's-ariU'    tx-    cxnlaii 


} 

puttiii;^^  tlit'in  to-'-tlhT,  in   onltT   that.  \l    an\'   s^i-t  (.f.i 


i>a"'i"f('- 


ment  appoar-^  l)rt\V(M'n  th.-ni.  hy  ni*-an<.t|'  such  a  conipai-i.-on  it 
may  l)t'  twplainr.l  and   <_:nt    j-id   of.      And 
such  a  puttin;_f  t<)_ffth.'r  <»r  th.'    1 


In    What    r 


.  •  -.  u  i  I    n 


)  t  )   ( K     '  ) 


iniiii'  >i 


ra\''-r  a 


the  Articles  .  »i'  Fai 


I  !«'aa  with  rt'^Mi'd  tot 


I'  ■  ( 


ll<'>t  h  in    HI    Wiiic 


we   are   intcrcsi 


as-^li'■ns,  as  wr 


Tlic    first    of   I 


s-'    cx] )osit  1' aiN 


1 


11 


now,  to  (  )rdci- 


all    t 


i  t ' 


marks  <  u  a  rsacranicut 


l)iit  the  second  di-cisivfl  \-  d-'clarr^  thai 


^sacranit-nts  arc  l  w 


( » 


J: 


m  nuniher,  and  co.iuains   no  sort 


oi         .•    I 


'rt-nct' 


to   Ordri- 


as   a 


UlC"  o!  I hr 


achni"'  whic 


8acrani(nit.     He-y  tcii  us  i  hat   th.-   Tw.-nt  \--hfi  h   A 

hr  understood  through  tii<-  i^niid, 

l)e  foiuid  in  tii.'  (  )r<ii!iaL      Ihit 

in  this  casr  to  that  pai'ticular 

U 


riicli'   i! 


I ) 


wh\-   ar.'   w.'  t 


( .  ■ a \a ■ 


hi' 'a    ( il    M M'  t <'a<'hi 


pi-cicrt'iic 
c(  tnc.'i'nni 


raers  which  is  shown  m   the   (  ) 


h 


'.  I" 


rounds  what('\-,a'  for  d' n 


rumai 


W 


f  I  i 


a\  f  II! )  <  |t'(a'-i  \  c 


♦  ■  C'  'lit  rar\'.  w f  r''iii>aii 


1 


)rr  certain  facts  in  the   i-rli^aou: 


^t<  >i-\- 


1 1 1 


I. 


iuian< 


that    oM' 


currcd  very  lately,  .ind  which  in\oiuntaril  \   ^-ixr  us   iva-.n  t\>v 


a  certani  amount  oi  r 


■Hect 


loi 


(  ^  'iifi-rt' II 


C»'  « 


s^S/  as  \v 


} 


lavr  aircad\- 


>f<'n,  minimisfs   to    a   (■.■rhim    fxtent    ih.'  imi»ori 


'Ut.    nr\aTtllclt 


with    I-.'- 


ancc   of  the   Thirt\--!nne   Artich-- 

spt'ct  to  the  Sacraments  it  o|)t'niy  raidojrst-^  thfii-  t*■^•Ichill'^       Ir 

one  ol  its  resolutions,  ida-  t-xampl.*,  it  •'iiuiiifratfs  thos.-  jm.hh,. 


^\ 


ddcl 


m  UsopMiion,  must    form    an    indi^jM'i 


i-aoi 


■r(aiiia    oi 


t'Cclesiastical  union.      Amoim-st  th^-t-  point 


loll 


itWllli' 


l 


Wr   Ci  iiiic    Up(  )n    I 


If 


le  two  Sa'-raiiiojit  s  iiist  itut 


e  <  I   h 


\-  ( 


t    II 


mis 


tl 


■Baptism  and  the  L(a-d's  Supper    -wiiicl 


1  arc  ace  >mplishc(| 


t  'I 


>\' 


le  unchanc'eah)ie  use  ( 1 


f  Ldn-ist's  rili 


caeicais  Words  an 


1    t 


1  c    c  I  c  - 


uients  ordained  hv  Him  ",     ( )f 


;in\-  otlier  Sacr.aiihiit   ic  a 


is  said.      This  resohitioi 


,1  k'ttt 


tl 


I  Is   exactly  rcpro.ht 


C<M 


n 


tllc    I 


a  woiM 


]\CVV 


cat  letter  issued  in  tlie  name  ot  tiie  I  lailercnce.      'IIk 


<|Uestl(,ai 


l.c 

Ibi 


!ie 


L;uni 


('•^nferrii^-e  cf 


/..  p.  '466.     Tiie  j 


x'liii  .-.:air(i 


nit  \  •  ■ :  I  r 


.'~i    I  ! ;  1 1  3 


Ad; 


in^tiiuta—  i  uipti.aiia 


aacfL    t.' 


•u!;;u:i     1  )^ 


;iC!Mint  Ii 


ui 


(L 


a  (  !:r. 


C  an 


XvVt) 


AXuLU  ;v\    oi'i  )i.;i 


OQ*; 


ifivniuntarih-  ari; 


W 


1  \-  < 


t^'achiii 


ifccs:,, 


^oili 


veiot.  t 


th^ 


A 


r?  ici.-s  a  \»  ^u!   t  \\  ( )   S: 


r\-  to  mak 


the  ( 'oid'crciic,-^  ]'])  rc|M.atini:  the 

hv  it 


icraini  nis,  not  cr)nsi( 


c  <  I  a  n . '  V  ( I  ] 


I        Oi 


■<  'Ul!( 


•r  I  hmkitc^-  that    - 


t 


I''    111 


ion   su( 


n   as   W(auid    ('•na 


Id 


fcacli 


ust    understand   and   d( 


n  ""  t  ] ! 


id»-l" 


'■] 


the    I 

tic 


!i''':ifHN.  nf  the  Orch'nal  aiai  of 


"  "  »tx    n!    (  '( )ni  II 


MC) 


.■l\"ci-     ill 


A 


-■ .  a  I  c  r 


Tl 


ate   1' 


_:!ican  Ai'f 


el) 


)lv    of 


'  i  I  o  1  -■  M '  a '  ' 


to    the    t  hill    of    P,M)  \  11 1,  writt 


en, 


according;  Im  n 
.1 


( i\\ 


d'(T'iration,  \\i(li  the  purpose  "  t  o  mak(Mt 
^^'■'^^'  ''"''^'^  ^^'""  ^vhai    is   .Mir   ,luctrine    wuh    regard    to    Holy 


'  Orders  and    !  he    <>\  j 
"dl^-ht  also,  as  i 


\\ 


tfi 


reirar 


'■r   niattta-s   c()nnected  with    this    suhjcct."  ^ 

L;■i^'•'n  a.  final  explanation 


■  c  1 1 1 «.    t  o    U  V      t  ( 


>  ha\-» 


IS       '  1  U  .  ■ V  T   ]  I   1 1 


H 


»Wc\-< 


y.    it    (hd    not,      "Tl 


le 


(   lI  M 


a\'s     tl 


^^acr■amcrlt 


(  )r 


IT 


dta's 


I.  --in  i]  IS 


el: 


i'''piy.    "■  maintain-    that     tic 


c(      a  til 


!      1 


■U!*\-crte«l      h,V     U 


tl 


resjH'ct      I 


ex 


pect 


>     s1|(. 


ar 


a    dircciK-    -ta' 


aia-u-ation,  we   miirht    have 


■OU; 


\-    ( 


na'h  d(  >CN  Tc  a 


^'•'<'^     dcc'araiion    that     the    Ani.d 
th'-   sj^aiificanc,.   ,.f  ( )]-,], a-s  as  a  S 


LTucan 


acra- 


nicnr.      Ihn  any  su^h  dc-Iaratioii    w   .].,   not  find  in  thi^  doc 


u- 


m e n r .  an 


rimat 


a  i  L-a  a  n 


i 


<'f  th-'i-  (  'hurcli 


S'»   not   once,  in  the  nai 


aie 


S      M 


]  >(  M  tk  if  Col 


■^'^  "'    < 'r'l-rs   as   a   Safa'ancait.      Kvtai  tJi 


"Hion   I  raycr   if. .-If.  wlcav   t!ie  lavinir-on  of  haial 


is  dcliiifsatf^.l  with  all  the  mark 


s 


\S         (    »j 


onl  \- 


the    a 


ardcriii 


Sa(a-amcnt,  calls  the  rite 
'^f''^    ■' CMtis.aa'ation,"  aid    ne\aa- oncc  e-ives  it 


hh'''''^^^'"*    •''    '<^    Saca-anaail.      Such    sjlrnc 


es    unwilhmdv 


cause  oil,,  t,,  I  j,i,,k  1  liat 


ie\-  ha\'c  a  s|),.cia I  i 


le'.'nnnLf.  wlnai  w 


reiiaaiihei'    t 


le    (acar 


:oci  I 


that  t  here  arc  t 


ration    of    tic-     f  weiit\-difth    Aiticii 


wo   .>acranc'ni 


he  'jUestiiin/'  We  are  tokl 


"is  not  as  to  whether  we  call  Ordinaiion  a  Sa(a-ament  (this  is 
m  Its  es>,aice  a  .piction  of  words),  hm  whetht  r  the  Anirlican 
(  liurch    understands  under   the   j 


i\'in_:-  n   of  hands  the  sai 


t  hm-  a-  tic-  h'oman  (  'hurcfi  undej-stands  undej-  the  S, 


icrament 


'  snc 


ilHrmat  i\- 


i-'^tcn  tlie   aiiswc)-   must    without   (h)uht   ])e  i 


n 


t   i^  ouite   true  that    it 


s  reallv  a  ouestion 


N\  <  a" 


a  1 1    1  n  1 1 1  c 


ihcuit 


y  <^i  ^i 


ecidin^-   it.  and   in   t  he  es- 


prima  institutione  u^ 
pentur ". 

^  Responsio,  p.  8. 


w    i     1      ,i 


et  eleiM'  I 


ca   .;u; 


'-c 


;u,-  C: 


-(anpa-r  us'ur- 


-  Lace 


\ .  I 


-r/>.  Ilcview,  No.  Is.:;!!,  p 


1^ 


1  ■ 

I 


286      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

ft  I  till  necessity  of  receiviiit,^  an  indubitable  conviction  of  the 

S(nin,i!:.'--  ^^.f  till-  ilopiv^inn   fnio  mn^t  inevitablv  b-ivM  r*'.or-xnr^e 


,1-  I  Im.3  only  :i  \  aiiiible  iw  ^u 

Cai''  > -i  arriv'iir''  will.  r.-rui:n'\'    :i'    -'-^ 


li:{\  ' 


?      i  ! 


ce 


;,u  th"  ••li-  -i'i'-  M,-  '-r-ar  .i-iN,i]Mih':i  in  lii-  An:.':.'  n,,i^  liM']--- 
:uv  t  w.»  S;uMMm'-:ii-.  mi  -.n  th--  -m  h--!'  -i^i-  w.'  in.-t  w  ]t  -.  ,(  p.  r- 
^i^ifiit  ;iv<  ii'iiii^  •>!'  til  ■  iH*-  ul'  Uk-  w-.i-  i  *■  ;^acraiii''n'  ni  !•_■*.!- 
riMn  In  (  )r'lcr-,  li,*-  .yi.'-n-n!  nanirnily  ;iri<-<  a^  to  \vi:-ih<'r  w(^ 
liAVr  (hf  ri^iir  to  fX|»iain  ili-  Tw^ni  \'-til'ili  ArtHM^'  ■>]  I'^aiiii 
.(sic)  ill  that  >'-;i-"  in  wliii'li  Urata-^  ar^'  rt-|>r«'-'ait»'i  lii  tia- 
Or-lhial  :  It  iiia\-  1h^  that  wc  oULrht  t"  h-aa  niir  int  .aaavi  at  iium 
in  an  <'xa('tlv  nppDsit-'  ilir''cti<  ai — thai  i-  to  .^ay,  !•)  fxplani  tia.' 
Uracr  o.l' Or.iinatiijii  aii'l  T  •n>t'!aMii- ai  \uv\>'r  th.-  _:"ihhianc--  ^  a' 
tlv:^  tr'arhinij;  of  thta*''  h.'in^'  tw*'  Sa(a'ani'ait<  a'-  lai<l  ^lown  iii 
this  Artial''  i>l'  Faith  isir).  In  thi^  aa-t*  \v<-  >houi-h  ol  coiir-f, 
havt'  to  (*«aih'  t'  >  t  ha  (■<  aiahision  that  t  h*'  An;^^lii'an  (  'hiin'h  Vi-cn-j^- 
nist's  nnlv  l\V'>  Saerani<'nls,  an<l  tliat  th*'  Or<l.a-  oL  (Jr<hnatiiai 
iiU'l  (a)ns.M-niii'»n  is  nuthini;  hut  a  ritf,  akh<ai_;-h  posst-sin-;  in 
what  it  ('(antains  a  var\'  'j-r^'di  deal  that  is  analoLfous  to  the 
ordar  ol"  |)»'rfoiaiun^^  thf  Sacranaait-.  This  analn^y,  in  our 
opinion,  has  not  in  it-<*lt'  any  <l"'risi\a'ly  conv  incin;^^  sii^niiticanca. 
We  can  point  to  a  rita  in  th*'  r)rthod<-\  (Jhuia'h  which  srrvs 
as  a  suiiicitait  conlirniat  ion  of  tiif  idea  wr  lia\«'  fXja'.'Ssrd  — 
iianielv.  the  OlUcf  of  the  '■  <  o'tait  llallowini^^  of  Wat-T  on  the 
Faast  n\'  tha.'  Thaophaii}'  "'.  In  th^'  e(a,ittait>  ol  this  rite  i)  w*; 
wish  to,  wa  may  find  all  thf  niark>  of  a  Sa(a-anirnt.  Tla-  hla,^- 
siiif  of  tha  watar  is  here  nlaei'd  in  dir^-et  coiuiection  with  the 
sanctitication  of  th*'  wattavs  of  .h)rdan  h\'  tie-  Lord    llinis*-li  at 

t. 

His  Ijaptism,  an  i  in  tla-  prayer  ])r«aa)unead  siimt  ly  hy  tha  prir>t 
nit  a  It  ion  is  niada  »'Vtai  of  t  h'- '  1  )i\'in''  pr*  aiU'-t' '  unitr«l  wit  ti  w.it<a". 
d'li''  visihla  --id»'  ''«ai>ists  of  iht-  nialita'  ^  >\  hlcssfd  watta"  and  the 
caiiiri""  d<)\vn  in  nravau'  ol  tla-  ixra'M'  m|  th-'  lIo.\"  Uhost,  uijoii 
it,  whifdi  i^  t'Xpra^^^fd  \\ath  ^o^hm-iiI  .anphaM--  hy  th>'  pra',-t: 
'■  Do  I'hi  ai  Thx'^fi  f.  tlnai,    *)    KiuL:    ihil    !o\-.'^t    niankuid.  conu; 


n^a\-  al-..)    h\-    th--    iiif  i-i'i:^    .a'    Tia;    W^uv    Spirit,  an-l    -anfait}' 
tikis   waiter":    ■    l'^   Tliou   d'hvself   n-w    a.-   .  ^  ^    Ija'd,  -an«a:i\- 


ANGLICAN  ORDERS 


287 


this  water  by  Thy  Holy  -y-rit".  And  lastly,  mention  i.  fre- 
quently made  in  this  office  of  the  saviiro-  am  -rii-i.  Ol- 
faction u,  Uia  inus:^co  '.V  *•  .a'  aa  as  ai :  '.'v  i;- s  saa  ica  us,.  ,  .f  Jt  _\|j,| 
yet,  in   -pit."  .d"  a']   ?  ■  ■  -    a{ 


ai'a: 


^v  \\i-  Oil  ant  r-a^K'  v.  i  in: 
^'''^  ■'  'J  ^'^^'-v  !!_;  ^a  la-  W.toa-  '^  o.^  a  ^a-ranaaiL.  f.  a-  tla-  Ur- 
^^y^'^  '^  '"iiurai  .a.,u-;y  Male..:  W-  iMai-v.^  !  liai  in  tla'diurch. 
ni-;-  s!-..  Sa<aain.aii-  ■ .(  ih-  On-p,-!,  ..^\»ai  in  nunihtaa  XuitlaT 
^'•"^^  ?*'  t  Ilea,*  firm  liil  -  nunilHa-  <>j'  Sa(a-anaait<  have  wa  in 
'^''    *    ian-cli,  '•  'lii.'\    ar.'   as   follow-:      Fapt  isni,  ( 'iirisni,  the 

^'^'^^■u^iy\-\.  1'*  nine. a  (  )i-a.a'~-.  )ionourai)it'  Ahirria-'a,  and  (diction 
"^  di.'  Sirk.    -      Wdiai.'V.a-  niai-ks   of  ;t   Sacrainant   the  ollice  of 
^•"'  <  dvat   n.il!.a\  in^- of  ih,-  Wat-r  may  aontain.  -a»   soon  as  the 
fJiurch    say-,    liiat    il^av    ar.'    s.-vm    Sacranaaits.    and    chaii-lv 
erniTiaa-at.'S  tlaair  w^'  ha\t'  an    indui)itahl.'   a-^urance   that  it  is 
no!  a  SataMiiaait,  i)Ui  -aily  a   siin])!.-  rite.      Ihit   who  can  assure 
ii-  that  th*'  Ani^Hicin  Ordar  of   (Jrdination  aial  Consreratiori  is 
fi"^  "iiiy  a  r!!.a  althou_,^li  it  lias  t ha  a|)p.airanca  of  a  Sacrament  ^ 
Inwai'd  laarks  aion-a  inalud.-l    in    tlir   (a)nt'aits   of  tlie  OHice  of 
<'rdniaia>n,  m  the  pP'Srnt  eas.a  wc  do  not  consider  it  posssihle 
to  I'.-co^rnisr  ;is  sutli(a«ait.     'Ha-  <nic-tion   is  on,'  of  such  inipor- 
^'^"'''•-  ^^''^^-  i"  ouro})niion,  it  is  iinpossihh' t.^  i^round  its  solution 
.xclusiv.'ly  ui)on  tie-  n-sults  of  a  sciantitic  analysis  of  the  Order 
ol  (  'on<o(a-ation  anJ  ()r<linati<ai.     Soni  ■  such  LTuarantac  as  would 
ha\.-  an   (aitirdy   incontrov.  rl  ihla    eharactar    is    indispensable. 
A.aa,r,iin-'  to  tie-  h.-lirf  of  the  Urtlenlox   Chui-cli  "Sacraments 
ar.'  irj^irinntaiis  whieh  nacfssarily  act  ]>y  i^n'acr  ii])(jn  tliose  who 
''''"'•'  ^"  tliani  "a'      In  this   unhiilin"-  aetion   of   Divine  <'-race  is 
HHauded  the  ;_rivat  pH '-rnii ncucc  of  the   Sacraments  an<l  their 
e--.  litial  distinction  from  rites  in  whieh,  althou'di  the  <'-race  of 
liuii  he  invoke. 1  With  ja-ayia-,  tliere   neverthtdess    is   no   certain 
a^-urane,'  tfiat    it  aetualh"  i^  <••  aninuni(aite(la       Ibaaaj  the  'na'at 
jnipojaane-  wail   h.-  und.a-si.M).  i    of   {\n.   solution  <.f  the  (piesti^ju 
as  lo  wh-ther  tie-  An^iisain  »  )llic  ■  ..i"  <  )rdinatitai  an.!  <  "(aiseera- 

'  Letter  of  the  Patriarclis.     Art.   ... 
'Orthodox  Co7ifessio7i,  An  wer  to  Question  'J^. 

'Letter   of  the   Patriarchs.     \r  .   x,.      Macarius,    iv.,  93;  v.,   io,  4s^j. 
Justin,  ii.,  333. 

•* Ignatius,  on  the  Sacraments,  p.  38,  39  [and  fou'^  other  ^.u^sian  ai ah   rs]. 


( 


!ei.-^»f?W«Si*«ek^'->*  -* 


"•"aaa*,i2«gii 


/ 


288      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

tion  is  a  Sacrament,  or  only  a  rite.  The  question  evidently 
comes  to  this  :  Is  Divine  grace  undoubtedly  communicated  to 
those  persons  who  receive  the  laying-on  of  hands  according 
to  the  Anoflican  Order  of  Consecration  and  Ordination,  or  not  ? 
Consequently  it  will  not  be  possible  to  speak  of  the  grace- 
giving  significance  of  the  hierarchy  in  the  Anglican  <_  hurch, 
until  it  shall  be  established  beyond  all  doubt  that  she  acknow- 
ledges the  laying-on  of  hands  to  be  a  Sacrament.  Tt  is  self- 
evident  that,  in  order  to  be  assured  of  this,  those  somewhat 
precarious  scientific  deductii)ns  which  may  be  exiracLed  from 
an  investiofation  into  the  Anixlican  Office  of  Ordination  and 
Consecration  are  insufficient.  It  is  indispensable,  we  i-epeat, 
that  there  should  be  some  such  guarantee  as  would  have  an  en- 
f  ir-  ly  incontrovertible  character.  But  where  can  we  find  such 
a  jn  I!  Mitee?  Only,  it  seems  to  us,  in  the  voice  of  the  Angli- 
can Church  herself.  Her  belief  is  in  question — it  is  asked 
whether  she  acknowledges  Orders  to  be  a  Sacrament  or  only 
a  rite.  And  who  is  there,  except  it  be  she  herself,  that  can 
testifx  vh  regard  to  her  own  belief?  hi  iier  expositions  of 
faith  wiiicii  exist  down  to  the  present  there  is,  as  we  have 
seen,  some  want  of  correspondence,  and  in  general  her  teaching 
upon  (hi-  subject  is  set  forth  so  unclearly  that  from  an  Ortho- 
dox puiiii  of  view  it  leaves  room  for  doubt.  If  the  Anglican 
Chill  li  wKlios  to  remove  this  doubt  we  would  ask  her  to  bring 
her  expositions  of  belief  into  complete  agreement  with  one 
another,  and  to  explain  her  teaching  with  regard  to  Orders, 
and  the  Sarrnments  in  general. 

''It  is  not,  of  course,  for  us  to  indicate  to  her  the  way  to 
do  this,  but  it  seems  to  us  that  it  is  clear  to  everybody  who  is 
acqu  iliit  I  with  the  contmiporary  cii'^-n instances  of  Anglican 
< '-  roll  life.  Thirty  years  ago  the  provincial  Church  Council 
i  <  n  I  i  I  <  n  eived  the  idea  that  for  the  benefit  of  the  Antrlitan 
would  be  exiiciiicly  useful  for  the  representatives 
iii  u-  "'•r  irrlies,  scattered  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  to 
Hi  '  !  .:  tlier  some  I  ft  for  the  maintenance  of  brotherly  unity 
ana  lui  ihe  collective  discussion  of  an  \  ^^cncral  Chuicii  question 
w^  ioh  inic^ht  arise.     Tln'^  idf  a,  placed  before  the  Priitiate  of 


ANGLICAN  ORDERS 


289 


.ii      A  U 


o 


ni- 


'  n  1  )i 


'n 


England,   Archbishop  Longley,  received  the  approval  of  the 
Convocation  of  Canterbury,  and  quickly  was  carried  out.     At 
the  invitation  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  seventy-six 
Bishops   of    England,   Scotland,    Ireland,  America,  An^ualia, 
New  Zealand,  and  the  various  other  Colonies  a^^  in^IrM]  -if  flie 
Archbishop's  Palace  at  Lambeth,  and  thus  the  tii-i    Lambeth 
Conference  was  opened  in  September,  1867,  that  is  to  say,  the 
first  common  assembly  in  Council  of  the  Bishops  of  the  .A  ii-Im  in 
Church.    Some  tenyears  later,  in  1878,  under  Archbisl  ■  n  !  lii 
once    more  at  the  initiative  of  the  Province  of  Can  ;  (a,  the 
second  Lambeth  Conference  took  place,  which  u\  -i  a  iiunaici 
Bishops  attended.     From  that  tiin-  it  became  a  r^  L-n^ii- 
that  this  Pan-AngHcan  Council  -i    'iM  meet  every  tc: 
and  the  Conference  of   !    :s  itself  appointed  the   nc 
ference  to  meet  in  1888.     Agreeably  with  this,  the  thir  i  (Con- 
ference took  place  in  July,  1888,  under  A     ihisho]'  T^   !-on,  in 
which  as  many  as  145  Bishops  took  part.     <  L  a  iually,  in  the 
deliberations  of  these  assemblies  sucli  an  ordci    w  i-  ueveloped 
that  programmes  of  questions  were    is-nvn  up  LrffirpVand    niu] 
then  these  questions  were  sn'  mitted  to  the  treatment  of  special 
committees    formed    out  of  the    Bishops  attending  tlie    C(m- 
ference,  after  which  the  reports  of  the  Committees  wuiu  .>in  - 
mitted  to  the  judgment  of  general  meetings  of  the  Conference, 
which  dehvered  its  decisions  upon  them.     Finally,  the  resni- 
of  the  deliberations  were  issued  in  the  form  of  an  -ncvcacai 
letter  addressed  to  all  the  faithful.     The  two  first  Confrrrnrr^, 
evidently  not  as  yet  fully  confident  in  their  success,  tr!  t     m  • 
with  all  possible  guardedness,  confining  themselves  cm  r-         > 
questions  of  Church  practice,  and  purposely  not  toucnn.g  k  mi 
doctrinal  subjects.     But  the  Conference  of  l^*^'^'.  it  a|)|Hars, 
already  so  fully  realised  the  strength  of  its  positicn  a  ,  ■     is 
established  authority,  that  it  boldly  concerned  itself  wn: !.    aa  ^ 
tions  of  the  Church's  teaching,  laying  down  decisions 
sources,  upon  forms  of  exposition  of  the  filtli   ni    n  m 
ments,  etc.     Every  one  will  ccr-  a!'       t        a'  these  ii- 
established    and    properly    summoned    Pan-Anglican  Luuncn.s 
may  with  perfect  right  be  called  the  representatives  of  t^a  ir 

19 


"^acra 


ANGLICAN  OEDERS 


289 


ANGLICAN  OEDEES 


291 


England,   Archbishop  Longley,  received  the  approval  of  the 
Convocation  of  Canterbury,  and  quickly  was  carried  out.     At 
the  invitation  of  tlie  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  seventy-six 
Bishops   of    Encrland,   Scotland,    Ireland,  America,  Australia, 
New  Zealand,  and  the  various  other  Colonies  assembled  at  the 
Archbishop's  Palace  at  Lambeth,  and  thus  the  first  Lambeth 
Conference  was  opened  in  September,  1867,  that  is  to  say,  the 
first  common  assembly  in  Council  ot*  the  Bishops  of  the  Anglican 
Church.    Some  ten  years  later,  in  1(S78,  under  Archbishop  Tait, 
once    more  at  the  initiative  of  the  Province  of  Canada,  tlie 
second  Lambeth  Conference  took  place,  which  over  a  hundred 
JJK^iiops  attended.     From  tliat  time  it  became  a  regular  custom 
that  this  Pan-Anghcan  Council  should  meet  every  ten  years, 
and  the  Conference  of  1S78  itself  appointed  the    next  Con- 
ference to  meet  in  1888.     Agreeably  witli  this,  the  tliird  Con- 
ference took  place  in  July,  1888,  under  Archbishop  Benson,  in 
wliich  as  many  as  145  Bishops  took  part.     Gradually,  in  the 
dehberations  of  these  assemblies  such  an  order  was  developed 
that  progrannnes  ot'  questions  were  drawn  up  beforelumd,  and 
then  these  questions  were  submitted  to  the  treatment  of  special 
committees    formed   out  of  the    Bishops  attending  the    Con- 
ference, after  which  the  reports  of  the  Committees  were  sub- 
mitted to  the  judgment  of  general  meetings  of  the  Conference, 
wlncli  dehvered  its  decisions  upon  them.     Finally,  the  results 
of  the  deliberations  were  issued  in  the  form  of  an  encyclical 
letter  addressed  to  all  the  faithful.     The  two  first  Conferences, 
evidently  not  as  yet  fully  confident  in  their  success,  tried  to  act 
-\  "th  all  possible  guardedness,  confining  themselves  entirely  to 
questions  of  Church  practice,  and  purposely  not  touching  u}X)n 
doctrinal  subjects.     But  the  Conference  of  1888,  it  appears, 

ih  1  1\  so  fully  realised  the  strength  of  its  position  and  its 
esta  li-  !  ;  uhority,  that  it  boldly  concerned  itself  with  (jues- 
lijii-  of  the  (  I  urch's  teacliing,  laying  down  decisions  upon  its 
^^Mirces,  upon  forms  of  exposition  of  the  faith,  upon  the  Sacra- 

iM  lit  s,  etc.  Every  one  will  certainly  say  that  these  now  firmly 
establishe<l  and  properly  sunnnoned  Pan-Anglican  Councils 
may  with  perfect  right  be  called  the  representatives  of  their 

19 


Church,  at  her  Council,  has  the  full  possibility,  if,  of  course, 
she  wishes  to  do  so,  to  declare  that  she  always  has  believed, 
and  still  does  believe  so,  and  that  she  confesses  it  in  the  hear- 
ing of  all.  By  such  a  declaration  that  which  from  the  Oi ;  u  >- 
dox  point  of  view  is  by  far  the  principal  hindrance  to  the 
recognition  of  tlie  validity  of  the  Anglican  hierarchy  would  be 
removed  ;  and,  in  our  opinion,  as  we  shall  show  later  on,  this 
hindrance  may  really  be  acknowledged  to  be  the  only  one 
which  exists. 

Y.  SOKOLOFF." 


CHAPTEK  XXIV. 

RUSSIAN  ICONS  AND  THEIR  USE   IN  THE   RUSSIAN   ORTHODOX 

CHURCH.^ 

If  there  is  unc  feature  more  than  another  by  which  we  En^rlish- 
men.  1  \  the  common  consent  of  friend  and  foe,  are  distin^ruished 
Ir    i      tiior  nations  of  Iv     >pe,  I  think  it  may  be  safely  said, 
liiai  AC  i-^  a  nation  are  the  nation  par  excellence  of  travellers. 
Fr  V      mo  rnji^e  or  another,  there  are  fe^v  i.u^dishmen  belonging 
to  the  edii    i-Kl  classes,  who  if  ^'me  and  circuTr-tmces  permit, 
do  not  Si    hi  a  certain  portion  of  every  year  away  -    tn  *he 
i>nni-liate  surroundings  of  their  daily  life.      M    reover,  we  are 
r  .  .  ^-vl  of  another  peculiarity,  that,  more  distinctly  than  any 
other  1.  m  )n  which  possesses  a  history  of  its  own    w-  like  to 
n  nual  holi<lay  abroad.     Indeed,  to  us  Englishmen, 
ibroad  "  has  come  to  have  a  meaning  all  its  own. 
believe,  no  e       '  equivalent  in  any  foreign  language 
,  ;  XV    1  -    i   ur.niiicin^    u     literal  meaning,  at  the  same  time 

ex-vp<~'-^  Hie  ideas  w^iich  liii.-.  word  in  Uic  process  of  Hnguistic 
evolution  has  come  to  r  i  'vsent  to  the  globe-trotter. 

1  I      p  !v.  next  to  oni     'ves,  there  is  no  K   ropean  nation 
whicli  a-  ia!  d^  lii     upprr  classes  are  concerned,  lai.-  -     -   i.     i. 
eaft  r    in.;    i  itelli-   :  '  i^asure  in  foreign  travel  as  do  the  Rus- 
sians, ai    ut  one  branch  of  whose  ecclesiastica'     i'  1  am  going 
to  speak  to-night.      And  yet,  in  spite  of  this,  and  in  spite  of 
the  fa- 1    that  there  is  one  class  of   la;. Man  uavellers  which, 
while  avoiding  John  Bull's  besetting  sui  of  looking  down  upon 
all   tini.:^    i        o-   ^s  beneath   contempt,  is  inclined  rather  to 
talx     thai  a>  ihe  panacea  lur  all  evils  and  as  such  to  laud  them 


take  uu 
the  w  1 


iThis  essay  was  found  in  MS.  amongst  my  friend's  papers.     It  was  pro- 
bably delivered,  but  when  and  wliero  I  have  not  been  able  to  discover.— [A.R.] 


KUSSIAN  ICONS 


293 


to  the  skies  at  the  expense  of  his  native  country,  the  Russian 
language  itself,  which,  by  the  universal  consent  of  those  who 
know  it,  is  admitted  to  be  one  of  the  richest,  most  versatile 
and  most  expressive  of  modern  languages  has  no  exact  equiva- 
lent. "  To  take  a  journey  abroad  "  in  Russia  can  be  expressed 
only  by  some  such  paraphrase  as  "tojuiuury  ui  waiiu-r  Ul- 
yond  the  frontier  "—;>Ma^j  or  stranstvohrrfi  za  granitzy  If 
we  turn  fa  ^  he  two  principal  languages  of  War  t'  ,  '],  i,ti' 
^--■^1-  ^^'^■•'  tin<l  the  word  '' abroad  "  .■'-:!•.•..-], a-^i  inia"  !■>.  arli 
Dictionary  by  an  large  or  dehors,  and  *'  to  be  abroaa  \k\\\  he 
translated  hy  courir,  or  se  repander  :  the  n.  ra.  a  hi  n  li.iv 
gives  us  the  much  more  prosaic  draussen  or  umher  :  whin: 
with  Latin  we  have  foris  or  ^*  out  of  doors,  in  iiiu  u[;.  a  ai  '. 
None  of  these,  in  their  ordimrr  sense  at  least,  representex a- a  \ 
the  idea  conveyed  by  our       aa     j    i,  ''  abroad". 

All  yet  I  think  that  the  Fren  h  ^.^^.-t  i  aiiii  ivrui-  winch 
correspond  to  its  litt  it  m  ,i;  !  =  -•  r^f  in  xord  "  nlimnl."  while 
they  do  not  (as  a  certain  school  ol  thou^ila  ^^  in  i  |.r. aahy 
maintain)  furnish  a  natural  explainni  a  >f  th*  at n  -  \u  a  h 
leci'L  Liiglishuiuii  lu  travel,  at  lea^L  r^ULiHt'^i  a  ar;!'-!;''!"  n>>' 
for  w^vrh  thoir  journeys  m  i\-  xvell  b«'  un  :-!t  tk.  n  .1/-^  ;; 
pascu^^  -\  intus  opus  faciunt.  The  bees  feed  a 
u  rk  inside  the  hive.  This  is  iruc,  aua  a  i  ait 
abroad  the  bee  would  not  b^  what  li.  '^  wka  ji  a 
be  \v  ptjiless.  England  has  <ai  n  a,  ,  n  described  a-,  an  .\. a 
^a- 'wded  liiv.'.  i  a  i  iialcase  it  lua-f  •-::'.'.■!  !-!■  ii- luhdiaiain 
to  di-p.-n  Uiuiiiselves  au  large  in  lui'-i^u  . -uutrir^,  anc]  <-f  ai 


■  t  ■ ' '  1 


a  guia-- 


I  U  .  .  i 


foreign 
ecclesi  I 
Russia! 

Ti  if irr 


!  n  t  !M 


ih:\'    whicl 


''     a-i    '■■•'•lesiolo^i",a  i_\    anaa^'-i    hees   i-   tla-   L^r^-at 
iTc.      2nuL  only  waii   ihcy    aaa   \\n-r,-  iu<'  'j:r>- 


i\^'<t 


'Mi 


-t !  a  a    '    '  ai  I'i  ■ ' ; 


4 


W 


]l 


>l'{']\ 


nuai:-f' 
iii'  ail'-:  1 

the  N !  i 


\  \  •  ,  1 


*    Ir^an  tli*^ 


ii'j    ii-'jiilicr    Lh»;a  win    ni- -a   m   t-Vi/vv  st*'p 
of   if^   -nra^pTirp    aii-i    •  ■  '      ' 


^  a<-  pat'i    \vhu:n  iL 


i 


f ' 


The    gr•^a'     a:    i;  :_.;-•'   u 


crossing  the  W  c^a 


jiai 


M-a  meets  the  eve  ar  .-xta-x'  lurn  iiifon 
■aticT  ol    Ku^.--;  i   'ai--  .ai.ai  oucii  'iweil 


/ 


294      BIKKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHURCH 

upon.  Novelists  and  travellers  liave  af]^ain  and  again  described 
the  s'  II  ion  at  Wisballen,  from  the  platform  of  which  at  the 
!  Hi  IV  be  seen  the  red  brick  church  of  Eydtkuhen  with 


fii 


Its  r'h;i!-:i 

<  't  !  !»']■     «  '!  : 

i  ■;:Ur''li 


I  S 


i  tiV  if  ritli'  r  vnr.y  H.  rmnn  orothic  ^T^iro,  and  at  the 

I  nigied  dome  of  the  tirst  Orthodox 
:■!.' of  the  fruniier.      l»i.    I  tjiink  that 

i    1'   ^n   r  most,  when  he  en      „:>^.  uuiii  the 

111-      1  -    ;iud  makes  his  way  int-  ^h^-  ;n-tly 

ui    t      he  has  to  ^^    -t  until  th(^  train  \-  i     i  iy 

Lu  ^I:lr*  ;t--ciiii,  1^  11. r  prsjsciicij  of  a  large  sacica  |ucua\-  .n  im 
'^oriis-r  '>i'  th'^  r  ^'>]!i  wit^  .i  Irnnp  '''iin'!*T"«Lf  in  fr'"Tit  of  it.  And 
iV'Uii  tiuU  in  ;  I  '  ui.iil  lie  !  !«)sses  the  frontier,  so  long -IN  im 
\<  niid^jr  I  IJ'issian  luui  he  will  never  be  out  of  siirht  of  these 
vi-i!)lo  p\i  i.TK^'^s  of  the  natinn'^  belief  iti  fh>-  <  lm--  i'  I  :!iui. 
ill  ( i»'niian\-  iir'i  ■  ■  ri'  -  .fi  .'U  also  in  F!n_;--:ii.' ;  \  •  mi  m  t;^  ■■!!'  •  r  :• 
st!Mn--r'   h"U-t-.  airi   \-:i  !i:.i\'  (iomeoiii  a  '.\iu  wilhout  ki-  wnig 

tian  or  an  infidel.     In  a  ihi^Man 


!  i 


h-u-r   ii  i     i     ani    -sibie.      In  every  ! v)om  you  will  find  in  the 

Ci^ri\<-r  a!i  ;-'  ^ii,  -!'!,':■-;';!,•    >  •  -.  ^  'iir  <  'V  ^  ■''  i  ■  •    M^ ''  !;•  i-  •  ■:    ^  ^  A, 
ur  Ui  >.»ii;--  uiiu  ur  an'f'c  ui  Liiu  :Saints.     And  iiii>,  cu^Luni  is  not 

>■       .'n Y  n  will   find  the  -aT!]--  tlnnii- in 

.:-  -    ai  *  1;.-  !'■  .-liis  of  th»-     nices  Ol'  •  h-  \  ar'-us 

i'nncUl-,  iU  L:.'j  -ii'_'j'.-.  ill   Ui';   i'a'Way   -Uitl'-n-, 
niin'-" '^:ilnn'iQ  of  flip  sti'nTnrn*^.  m  the  bnznnr^. 


<  u)\~t:rniiiciii  J)- 

■  n  tho  rrihin^  'na 
an.  I  ai  laci   "  n  ai 

-niali^T    ■-! 


'     I  JWM    \» 


ace  \* 


meet  to  i  r 


I  i  ,-ai 


.  t     '  i 


!■  a  n- 

u  tiie 


in 


an.      \m    a  1 !  i(rner,  wlio  lias  iian-.n- 

-  iiiM.ui  me  lakes  aiin  r\\  ri^  iji  lia:  n^aia'aai 
part  >>l  lan-ai  laia  aa\  -  fai---]  to  be  ^n  n.-k  1 -y  t  h-  m  a  aia  r  a  = 
win  CI!  •■'. '  rv\.>  ,'iv  lu  me  cabin,  1  -a"-  a--  he  settles  1  n:  -<■!  i'  a  a-  Mr 
ni_:ht  tmai^  m  the  icuu  a!;,  j/ciiuiaiia  hi>  »j\  cia  a  ,.,^  ue\a^Li';n-, 
an<l  til-'  -inn-  tliiniT  Tvhrai  i,-  r'---  *n  tli^^  Tn<aaaa_:  A^  'if-r 
piaxaitf  in  ai--^^  t  ia'V  ah  iVmui  ■  in-  pa  la*''  t . ,  t  h-  anin^v'  -a  <m  a  am-- 
aia'  pr.  ixant-a  w't  h  ih>an.  I  i'  yna  .  :A,-r  i  r-(  an  wat  in  ^n  a  a  i.  ai 
\anu  nia\'  he  ^ma'  li-ait  tin*  !i<ai-.-  t". ■:.!]_;•-  a  a  a  a-.^a^'aa- :  aah 
>'\aai  th^n  innit'^->  in'  a,-  a  J^w  i;  v>  n  a-'-i'-na  a-  li;.  --■  r>"^v-u^: 
*'l'  lh<'  inai--'  w!  ii-h  ai'f  nhiai-n-'n  I'V  P:'*  --awaa'-,  thf  a-'ii 
wih  h.'  ta*a''-  ■    i'' a'  liic  l'n--!an    -av- a-  .na-.>e^,  ann^aipa  w-amnr- 


EUSSIAN  ICONS 


295 


at  Ui' 


S  (  •  n  .  ( 


fully  tolerant  towards  those  who  do  not  belong  to  their  Church 
are — as  all  who  know  them  will  bear  witness — extroifjely 
particular  with  regard  to  their  own  religion:  an]  !  <  n  ap 
upon  it,  not  as  a  sort  of  expensive  and  unplea  m!  a  a  v  to  be 
indulged  in  once  in  seven  days,  and  then  to  be  packca  up  lu- 
gether  with  their  Sunday  clothes  until  next  w  1:  imf  a^;  tlie 
constant  companion  of  theii  da'h  li^  and  part  of  tin 
phere  in  which  they  live,  they  nai  ndly  like  to  have  ? 
visible  symbol  of  their  faith  always  in  sight.  Tnd^*  i  :f  n 
wish  to  ]ai\-"  T\n-aa?!  servants  ni  y^-n]'  Inai-.^,  tis,^  ir.ai  i^  a 
sine  qua  non  ;  aii  i   a!\  i-    i     w  lio  has  lived  in  the  connii  \   i- a 

anj  Liiuc  \sajUni  iiu  iiiui  a  d.nam  of  askiiia  ' ':"'ii  ''*  \'i\'^iu  I'-'ans 
without  it,  than  in  En/""!!!]  he  would  <i-ix  his  scia  an^-  a .  m  n 
in  rooms  constructed  like  th-  aa-iikey  insn-  ti^  /,)0.  Ii  i- 
a  di '■  i  h'iil  moment,  na*  nnaijt,  for  a  poor  Juim  [hai  ui'  rniaian 
proclivities  wlm  has  built  a  new  house  in  "Rn^  in  nh.  a  \)i'- 
parish  priest  arrives  in  his  cloth  of  gold  canonicals,  n  ni.  in 
cense,  holy  water,  and  candle,  in  the  beautiful  pm 
by  the  Rn^^inn  Church  for  .^acii  an  occasion,  and 
In  a'  I  t^:  a  ip.  nr!\-  -aifta-  th'-^  a'a\  hna-"  aaa  hi. 
that  shall  n\  h  \v' a  in  it  with  il  pr 
entered  and  hruu^iiL  salvation  unLu  liiu  uua^.c  ui  Zanaiann^. 
But  h>'  h:\^  Tiot  only  to  put  np  with  thi^  :  tin-  y^v^^^]  iminri 
takes  his  dnp  a  *  n  alien  the  ceremony  is  over,  in  th^  i  <  i 
rem  a: :s,  the  visible  emblem  nt   nh-  -  n-ann  i::\atat!M!n  ann*;!' 


\a-  ■  n I tp=  a! 


n "- •-  n,  an  i  an 
lice,  n\a-a  a-   1  h-  ^  aiee 


tiic   oninn    Lii.it  sin-: 


■' '  clcaepLa' i   '  ^V  ^  i 


( >■ 


in    > •  \a • 


r  V 


room  there  i    tia'  icon  or  imaLTe  eilna    a  lii-    ---axaan      a     a  (in 

or  other  of  la  .-  ■ah  ,  were,  and  are  stiU  ta'aresi  and  a.-art'-t  in 
ii.ai.  Aiid  i-  liicre  aii^'linnp  -u  \  aiy  araavinh  in  ah  thi-  ' 
I-n't  if,  aftnr  all,  a  i^^^rfectly  ilp  nrd  and  ]o^*n  p  .-npr^-svii  ,n  nf 
<'iaa-a    In     Id  *  a  I    do   not     in^  a  t  m  ■  >  --a  \  .1 ' -r  a   i  n«  antait  m  hal 


n\  *  a- 


■  )•  \  ■        I  ! 


<  i  i  '        1  i  i 


'  ■•  I  nn--M  i  a  a^-  i-ain  wan  •  aa^  .{i\  ana'n*  ni  f  Pa 
Tn'">^t  ni^'saainnii  ■•aai-f  <n  ai-  WM-nni  -iaiapr  iai>  tiinvame 
clear  !  a\i  ■-  !h  ■  ''/ao/.a'a  >  ,1  in-  a-a'.ai.ni  tiial  I  ha\a'  ^n\nn 
!  '  ii  wa  P  hi  ni  a  at  ail!  ana  -n^hi  i  up  -  •s-.nMiP  \-  w<  add  t)n  on  the 
lace  o..  il  na  a^>-n!-h:t\a  nai  tin-  \aann-^t  d.a''anhn'  in  Russia  ni" 


.  n  ri  t 


ii    a'^MnP    n<-\aa'    iiaikf    -.ns-p    aii    a-^s^apKa 


296      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

Still  the  principle  is  there,  and  as  we  shall  see  further  on,  the 
whole  relation  of  the  icons,  on  the  one  hand,  to  that  which  they 
'M    -  :  ^  and  on  the  other,  to  those  for  whose  use  they  are 

niN  'pi,  i    .,  >^o  clearly  defined  in  the  formularies  of  in-   ^  lin  ch, 
uiv   1      re  can  be  no  doubt  whatsoever,  that  in  general  they 
proa  lice  LiiaL    oii^ci  upon   the  people   which    is    intended    bv 
the  r-ni  ch.      Ahises  and  supersiitions  have  of  course  arisen 
n^  5*1      I,  as  elsewhere,  in  connection  with  the  worship  of  the 
>  I  ju  L  iiii.i^es  :  buL  i  .an  noD  goinirto  talk  about  these  to-night, 
iTi'i-TTri  ]]  1^  fh^-y,  like  the  existence  of  evil  itself,  in  the  world, 
a-re  n!    ?!j      i  .  idence  a:,  i   not  of  the  essence  of  the  suljiject. 
Suffio     II  to  say  that  lii-  Lhurch  did  not,  in  sanctionincr  their 
use,  overIo(^k  the  pn^^ihihty  of  this  objection  to  the  use  of  the 
^'^     '^    niii„^       ■;    h       \\  )rship.     ^J     the   contrary,  when  the 
'    '    '    ^^  i        nu-oversy  first  arose,  and  the  heretical  party  ob- 
J^^"'  ^  L     ^'        i  igeson  the  -tmiiikI  qF  the  peril  of  idolatry,  and 
<!  1   f-  1    t!  -    M  Ksaic  T.  I'A'  agamst  them,  St.  John  I  >  mascene  re- 
I'ii    1:  *' It  seemed  a  dreadful  thing  indeed  to  me,  that  tlie 
Lii  ucii  which  ha>  >iiunu  with  such  pre-eminence,  and  has  ever 
be^Ti  irrir    ]  by  the  traditions  of  such  holy  men,  should  now  re- 
^''>'"  ^'^  ^    '    -    f  "^y  elements  of  tin    M  ^aic  Law,  and  there 
^'    -^'  ',//'■   i/''u  ji'Lil  jear,  where  no  f tar  ujas  :  just  as  if  she 
1  p.ni^  oiH^p  knov7!i   the  incarnate  God,  should  fear  a  relapse 
into  idoiai    \\   t     :     iiould  thus  bv3  deprived  in  liio  least  def^-ree 
ot   ^'' '■  }    II     '     u."     With  reo-ard  to  nil  such  dangers  the  only 
rational  ini    lo  takr  i^  liiaL  wiiich  bu  jlethodius  of  Constanti- 
J^   I'^'    -I--,  -^'^d.     A    nv!'"  0  by  Ifn.    which  has   lately  been 
discovi.-i  ,h  .,!)    (1   i   Lt  (ir,    :.    .1-    in  the  1 'a  inarehal  Library 
at  Mu^i:uw,ana  uiarii  um,^  xwi-^  u  oy  him  against  th(^  T^N^i-ps 

W'hn    tor»]<;    T-.n^"?-    '],    f];, 


wnii'li  ■-• 

"  v.. 

^a-  Diaa- 

t-a-'h  tip 


i'ouocia- •     Oouncil  held  under  the  i'm 
: ivnr.      ontains  the  following  passage 


4.' 

'l      I      M'lU    ^ 


Fo 


r  ^uiaw ,>!n 


a 


■r\'ai 


'^^  <i  \    it  is    n. 


pvj.iil. 


oi  ihe  Kin^-,  and   should  wor> 


ri*ion  of  the  imaLres 
ur  t'lves  who  ou^fht  to 

n  n  ^^  Lu  nuavHir  Luaii. 
lor  w  ro  to  meet 
!    N      "^     M)vr]ai]) 


n  ?  •  !  1 


RUSSIAN  ICONS 


297 


e 


as  if  he  were  the  King  himself,  and  should  say  to  him  ' 
mercy  on  me,  most  gracious  ILajesty,'  wnnld  y- n  i  I  -  n  at 
both  the  sorvdif  ^vbo  received  this  homage  in  n.  man  who 
offered  it  should  be  punishe-i  \iih  death  (on  a  (in-  ;  U'se 
majeste)  ?  Certainly  not,  iiia.^much  as  he  did  it  lu  ^n  r  info. 
But  it  is  the  business  of  those  who  kn  u-  to  exjinn  n  tlai 
inexperienced  that  this  is  not  the  King;  inaMmich  as  the  Kn  ^ 
lives  in  his  palace  and  no  one  sees  him  exce^.L  at  >.ucn  uin^:.  a., 
he  chooser  lo  show  niinself  outside.  An  1  soyouonulf  tot*  n  ]i 
those  who  in  ignorance  m ak  ■  a  godol  an  "mage  of  <  ;  li  i.  that 
it  is  not  Christ  in  h  nsh.  but  only  n  nai^.  i  (im  For 
Christ  is  in  heaven,  uiid  mj    a 


.•^(jcti I   In 


now 


!ig  to  judge  til 


(■  \v 


mt 


until  He  shall  appear  ki  IT' 

And  this  they  would  certainh   m   n  i^niii  i.  an  •  w    uin  i 
their  a  a  ship  accordingly.     For  this  i..  u  iiai  lJi5nup^,  n 
for,  inn.  a^  Lu  teach  the  people  Ik-w  in  believe  an  I  i  ia\ 

This  is  the  line  that  was  taken  by  one  of  the  chief  de- 
fenders of  the  sacred  images  in  the  early  years  of  inu  ninth 
century:  and  it  certainly  applies  just  as  well  at  the  present 
day  as  it  did  then.  Ira]  ■  ]  liie  iconoclastic  com  i 
convulsed  the  whole  Church  o 
tha  n  a  C'a  1 1  n  r 
wiiolc  :^ubju<a 
A^^■M,  ann  a-,- 
of   j  rniciple   1 

Cluiii.aj    cUld  1!^ 

of  Fruikf^^ri  i 


r^  n  .  r^ 


i  i .  a  i 


v]  ich 


ii'    niiii''' 


>_'JVa'L  Lnc  Urthodux  Laiiircn  i:  ■  ni\ '■>!  natl!'  li. 


lU'k  moTV'  fu]]v  fkaij  kn-  >'vni 
nn^      .  \   hile  we  have  i^  . 


<i<  =n.'  in  liie 


nv  (  ■-- ' 


ii:\><  >v\  ,L\,'    nna,|-..|,(. 


' v    iiiaLl'ji'    ^lui'    Inc 


!  a  •V.i  I 


though  son. 


:^iUonof  ClnirlnTn-i^'TK^  atf]n>  Ponnnil 

'  •■  n-ra-.  .'S  of  the  S-n  ,  an,  <  i- -n-  ra ;  <  '.  ani.a  i ,  ai- 
'-  ';--■  n  a-  .  weap(ai  a_;an:-:  k^tn-  hy  \'Vi>U:-:- 
a\  u  iiaruij   :5ur\  i\  ca  hi^  *i'%u  n  ■  i  hta'.-  ran  kr  iio 


doubt   tknt   f]u^   u^^^  nf  in  allies,  both   in    k:r  iv-ular  ^.ana.',^.  .>i 

the  churcln  aa.i   ni  in..  j.^-Mn^n-    r.'n-:^ai      '    n-  n-^-paa  r-a-iaMl 
ar:\     i"ia  -;    n.    .i    \(a'..     mnm    ni^ni;r   >la^u  ul    dc\aaa)|»- 


a^    ai 


iiiti 


a<in 


a  - 


doTif 


the    Iki- 


I  '  nna>i 


iU    k:i      \\<.-<f       TIh'    vP]'vir-nv     ,,}■ 
i^n;     nra.aaaUi\'      in-i     a-^    Sn    ^n^im 


af:'=  'r<tni 


]_jUL-iia    Wuiahip   ^laiui^   ui"    laiiS    wil 


\  -n_._aii    la 


un  If'rKnin'- 


1'   ( 'i  f  "I 


i  •ia'-niU'-!  I  a--  t  nt  ■  \\'  hau-- 

the  qn--!  a  >\t  -  a'  ? ::,.   J,;,;  v 


>ll 


N 


\ 


298      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHUKCH 

imi^t  s  has  remained  just  where  it  was  in  his  day.     There  is 
n  *[!  iiu   i   're  to  be  saida^^ainst  them  now  than  was  said  by  the 
uiiiMii-f-  in  the  eighth  and  ninth  centuries,  and  there  was 
not  one  point  in  which  these  objections  were  not  completely  re- 
fute i  '  y  ^*    Tohn  Dimasceneor  in  which  his  art^uments,  forti- 
:i    i  v  the  decisions  of  the  Seventh  General  Council  in  their 
lav    i:     ij  not  hold  good  at  the  present  day.      Although  St. 
Tnlii    i  >  nnascene  was  not  a  Russian  but  a  Greek,  he  is  the  ob- 
V;    IS  person  to  go  to  in  order  to  understand  the  present  doc- 
n    i      ih  i  practice    of   the   Russian    Church   in    the    matter; 
e\    r     'Mt    as  much  so,  as  St.  Athanasius  is  the  obvious  person 
fc»*     1-    iaiglish  Churclimen  to   appeal  to    agaiir      '^;i'  irian- 
is!,s     Kobert    Elsmer    :u    or,  if    we  are  to  mention  the  latest 
aaiiiu  ua  i  L  which  the  ancient  foe  of  Christianity  has  Luiuud 
ri     --he  religion  of  Undenominational  Christianity  of  whioli 
we  have  heard  so  much  on  the  London  School  Board.^     I  shall 
til'  !<.Ljic  ask  your  kind  indulgence  if  I  give  some  somewhat 
lerrj-thy  extracts  from  his  three  orations  in  defence  of  the  holy 
in  us,  and  I  have  the  less  hesitation  in  doing  so,  inasmuch 
as,  when  I  wr      '  the  other  day  to  a  friend  in  St.   Petersburg 
lu  ftcii  i  me  the  latest  lituidLiire  which  had  appeared  in   iUissia 
1'   '1     he  subject,  he   sent  me  an  excellent  translation   into 
ii  i    i  1  i    vhich  has  appeared  within  the  last  fe\\    iii  )iiths,  of 
these  very  orations,  as  the  very  best  thing  that  could  be  said 
n] '  n  tlio  subject. 

The  history  of   the  iconoclastic  controversy  is   much  too 
iuii^  i  *  -  '  into.     Ap-iiL  11     11  die  immediate  man    r  in  discus- 


sion 


■u\ 


organised  alLuuipt  of  thr   H    /antine 


\j{.  1 V  a'S 


1 


to  assert  their  a'      ^r      i  ithority         :   the  Church  m  matters 

spirit  ill        Within   tji-     Byzantine   Ennii        tsf^lf,   the  Church, 

{'••m^-  .11  inc  iiLci\y  ul  ihc  <n!!i\'  \vii:r\  w,r.  ,inuu^>L  cxciU;~^iVely 
hr  ns'n  fi'^ni  th  ■  ^^  -nopliysites  and  ulhta-  li-'-'tii'al  bodies  of 
tii-  l]i-J  rn  ;  ■>  of  th»  Ihm  re,  could  do  nothini:  hir  'i"  i 
pa:^^i\u  rc^i^^Liiicv  .  nil  i  the  Greek  Church  Calen  lar    lo    this 

.1    jDtroversy  which  began  in  1392  and  culminated  in  the  London  School 
Board  election   of   1894 ;    this   gives  us  the  approximate    date  of  the  essay. 

-[A.K] 


RUSSIAN  ICONS 


299 


day  bears  witness  to  the  number  of  3iartyrs  and  Luniu^.ors 
who  suffered  in  the  cause  of  the  Church's  liberty.  TIm-  P.pe, 
Gregory  II,  strenuously  supported  the  Orthodox  i  n  v  .  the 
matter,  but  chiefly  on  the  ground  of  the  practical  utility  of  the 

n  i^es  as  books  for  the  unlearned:  while  his  letters  to  the 
Enmeror  hardly  helped  nutters,  more  especially  as  they  dis- 
played extraordinary  ignorance  of  Biblical  history,  as,  for  in- 
stance, where  he  confuses  M  /ekiah  wiLh  IJzziah,  and  ^pcai.s 
oi  ijun  puui.^nnig  ihc  iaiiui*  ior  laying  sacrilegious  han"?^  im  ii 
thr  "Ri'T/.'n  -••!-p.'nt.  H-i'  -  Dnnascu-  there  Hve.i  ;i:  t!--.  nin- 
-  V'^'ni;^  and  i-Mi'iod  ia'/iua:,,  wl'^  anh-ni-h  />  «'h»';^n-in  ,,:■- 
^"h^"'^  '^  --a-  i'^-^  ^^^  the  euuri  ui  inu  M-U:i:ii\i\>-'\.in  r'aliph. 
ana  was  therefore  in  a  position  to  defy  ih.  a  n  u  >•  v  tlie 
Kmnoror.  This  was  S  J.I  ;  Dinnscene.  ih  i  .  .^d  the 
whole  controversy  inn.  m  .Jtoirether  higlici  aLuiu^pnuic.  lie 
saw  lii.iL  the  iconoclasm  of  th.  Ivuperor,  although  -somhi  iHy 
directed  against  the  so-called  superstitious  use  of  im  i--^  uas 
in  reality  only  a  last  attack  upon  the  doctrine  of  the  in  aiiia- 
tion.  of  the  same  nature  as  the  heresies  of  Ai'in^.  No^fnrni^, 
and  tvi  yphes,  combine<l  wit!)  Tndaisinn  i  n  i, nr,  .  hi  die 
direction  of  a  return  to  the  bon  i  i^e  of  the  Mosaic  h  ^u  i<  i  ; 
Manicheanising  dvpr-.-mLiun  ul'  ni.aior,  .u  ii  ai;  hMinn  ^n'rnu^ 
ated  in  evil.     Tf  i^  mn ms  to  see,  a^  T  h  ive  alir.i  u  -n  i.  h   w 

all  the  ar;:-i!:p'M nm:. .;,,..]  on  the  -i.i-  -m'  ilie  icoirMhin. 

'''''"''    '''''   s^ni"     1-    ni>.-.      nhii/h    aV'j    n<j\\     iiilvaneca    n\ 
i-  ii^ii^i-i    i-ariy   ]<i    fMii^lMnd,       Th-^  second  coTnnmndiin-'nt  w, 
of  pni]}-,..^  il,,.  (jr.,,    ],,,:.,;    U!' 'od.      T- 1  r  ■•■  <'    .1 
Moses   i;  I--..  ::    -upplied  the   answ.r,    uh-n 
Israelites  thaL  \v::Ln  IauU  >;n;.'    n-n-  ih.'in    d-.^ 


\\" 


inu 


■r ! 


}"!    ■)    I    1    '     ' 


(         *     1 


i<  ' '  I      i  1  iC 


ley  saw  n'">  -inii] i:  u^  !•    i  .ut 
' '^^     ^^  ■  •!■':    J  r!    been  nn 


)ice : 


n   !  hat 


a  I 


i  I  i 


■  i!'  -h  nai  as  an  '-iriujj^  iv- 
n,  --«j  dL>u  inc  iiu^^ii  jia:^  Uf.  n  nui'lt; 
•i-  Hail  whicli  it  i^'  nnf  liavin^-  ]...,.]!  •l'-h-M\aMi.  hni 
'  '  ■  n-a^  <a:.'  ^vil  -^  :  h.^  W'i,r-\  (,y  ay)-.^.tH-,  '•  '11:. a'.'- 
'"'''  ''''^''  ^  '■^-  *  '^^'  ^'  •'  i'na-v  ,)]■  I.  a,-  iu\  i-^ibl^  Uud.  n*  a  as 
,  !HiL  a-  fai\-:n_;-  ha'  -an'  -a!va<  '.-pn  niada  vi^il a .•  hv 
a  • " < Ii    I'll!    !  1  a  i 1 1  - !   1  < "  i  t  1  i     > ' .  1    ,,...]  ^         . .    ■  .        j ■    1 1       ; 


I 


/ 


300      BIKKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHUECH 

visible  God,  not  as  invisible,  but  as  for  our  sakes  havin^r  Ijeen 
made  visible  by  shar    .,     lesli  and  blood  with  us.     I  do  not 

'-'^'"'    "■    'I'^o-^  ui   Liic  invisible  Godhead,  but  of  the  flesh  of 

'  '    i  ^^  i  H'h  has  been 


l,'-n  W' 


r    '  1    I         (     )    !  }    ,    I        1)1 


•     )■ 


( 


1  I         r ' 


V''U    ■}    ^--lafh-M   wr.r-ln|.   in    i  1,,.   <  ■' 


an-l   ti.a?    iL,-   :inr 
in   n^p   in   t;    •    j^i^ 

Ciod  ami  1 1  (in  : '  ,it  .j:  :,■: 
of  the  Vnvlui: 


ircu 


.1  !  r 


v'ci^  Ivnk-  w'l^  air.  ;l,;v 


»  1 1 1     IP 


t        \s 


ur   i  1 1  ='  a  i   i '  \*;a  - 


t  ■,  •  ! 


'1 


'  ■ ,  I    ^ 


w 


t    f!       r\ 


,  I  ii  *  •  "• 


ill  l-.!._:iaii'i  which  liiu  icoiii/Ci.i^i:^  a' ^  n-il 
^^■'''■'  ^'*  ■-^^'"  Narivod  at  ■  aa-l  t1^:xt  ;.  the  .  I'M' t--!'-'  i  ..-i  \^■..,.^ 
a  aa  a  md  a  hisi  ra;ii  representation  of  the  (  -a  aix  .n. 
^''^'  -'"  •--"'!  of  thi^  and,  as  1  ..ive  found,  tlie  be^l  law,  r 
lu    U   1:^,    u.aL   Li.i:^    (la'-rair"'   -v.    beyond  th(^    <i}]>fUU:    .  i     f  lie 


\    r  T  t  < ,  . 


1-      1 


I  '1  Vt     '1 1    i 


■•..     i 


)    ) 


I  t 
t  i  ■ 


■^^!■■■ss.     It  you  ask  _\  ■  mh-  -pj.   ■..  ;  i   a  • 

presaiaia^-  la-   ui^Lillcli>.a.  wai-a  i-^  .umv>^<>,]  fo  r-x^f    i.,aw.a.Ti 


ta-aii.  !..■  a  I  i,    '■  / 
,  i  a  i .  .  11  ?  a  V.    • 


1  !  I  i 


I :  =  ■      I 


"  rai-,  .il  i  •  r   all,  is   y-  i-a-r? ;  \     r^-:r--  'iui\>:>\       \  ? 

'^''"^  ■"  J^^'Haa^  iu' aa-  ihaii  Liia  \vuii\i\  S-'Vs\>-'\,  -i'M-aa' 
^ii"  linnna-  la'-an-  inf^iat .  w''.  a:  ]■••  -.!*■]  '•  A !  'a-  -hi  .  u'  t 
'  !'■  *"^^  '  -r  ^  rarai '  1  c 
t  i  i '  •  I  a  i  a  I  _;M  a  '  ■  i  •  a ;  ■  ■  i  a  <  >  i 

ai  ';'*    Wa  \-^    iii   w  1;  irh    w 


1  ! 


'Ur 


^  r-  a  a.! !  \'  Hfra  nrf  ii]n;a]  t]|. 


aaf ,   'a;   -c.i  fc'  w  If  ! 
i..vr-  ai-   aaaaa-a-' 

nca  -a 


( >\     \  ]:,,■    S.-\-.a;l 


i '  i  ,1 


I 


'■11. 


\^  aal  i-  i '  ''^^  a.„  a  >  ih-- 
-''"^^'V' ■]'_:].  I'll:  iv:,iti\,.  \v.:r^ai|.  :■'  a  in. ..pa  a  a-a-:\  .^a  '  r^  n^  t  in,i  . 
iaii   wi.ai  ill-   S.>\-,ial:  r..;.],:^;   ^^ccar^  a  \\a-    a.'ia.ri    ai-nv  in 


:c    I  \Si  .     W 


a  i  I  i^  \s  a^ 


t  wa-  ;a,i  •  .- 


al  la-  n 


wsacli  a^K  a^  »\\ar<::_i  ^a  ii  ■-liuU.i'.i  i  {]]   'i]ni' 
i^iii'^-  tins  ai_^-  i  !a^K  lai  '!;•'  -iiIi'.m-i   witii  ^ 


<  *  a  a  rrl: 
ha  ini  •■]■ 


,,  f , ,  t  • 


RUSSIAN  ICONS 


801 


Baltic  f; ovinces,  who  poured  out  his  <i:rief  to  me  on  liearing- 
that  the  Protestant  I  mperor  of  Gtiata  \'hile  the  -ua-L  ui 
til  riinperor  of  T*  -sia,  kissed  the  cross  at  tiie  'ai'^  of  i  ^'  rvice 
al  which  the  colours  of  a  re;^an  ut  had  be-ai    [.!.--.  a       1  ^aia 

that  I  coukiii'l  see  th-  'iitferenco  braw-- -i  Ma-  .aal  ki--ai^ 
the  book  of  the  New  Tavf-iitaaa  iii  a  ia\\"  »•' .an.  11--  r.|.;i.'.|. 
''Ha    I   should  never  do  sucii  a   ilaaa'.   ^v.'    I'r  a'-aa;'-   r.-M-i. 

ha"  a^ .  i;.  i'   ;.,  i 1  ]..•  !  able  ;   i  h  m   w  "uM  ii"  i-i-  .Ln  -\'  '\      Awl  y.'t 

a   f«  ^^    aaa  aes  aftel•^^'ard^.   wluai  lie  Loeis    a."   iaa,   ihn  chura'a 
as  lie  *  aa  !     1  "t,  lie  took  ids  hat  oti!      I'a'       .\    m 
this  t-    a*    von   explain  "  i  a- u  shalt  woi -lap  ^ -i 
stool'    in   liia  aalir^a  ul   Lha  SaXciiia   G^aiciMi  l.uUlajii  ^ 

T^a^  ^'  aa  k-iviip'"  ni'aitioned  h<av  uiavtriaihly  the  icons  are 

coniK'ct-  i  aai'^  I:,-  '.'^i:M,M'\•  rehiriou--  ;!!'<•  -a  n-^  lai-^iui-,  .la-l 
what  exactly  lti'--v  r.;areseni  ai  la.-  lua-aai  <  inii-^'h  a-.-Hi  i 
do'^-Tn'Ttic  TvaTit  of  view.  I  shall  sav  a  \<-\v  vx  :■;-  aa^as  naai 
arrangement  ni  tht     Ua     'i  i  Chin-aas,  ana     hh   (.lahit^  by 


\ ! ., i 


i  n 


'rial  historical  as  well  as  reliLdou> 


cancr 


\ 


i  vida  a  a:oii^>  pvj^r^es 

points,  i  ca!ai'><  a-'  bettei"  f  aaa  kik*'   'lie 

la  >•  !on  ((a-  I'-a-  'Se)  oi'  '  h>-  ^l 


I  I.   h 


Tzaia 


iia\ 


jlii    Liiv    ijL'a^ilililiia     -'aaii 


J^    ]^ia  .'in  V,^^'  raa-"-fina'   fr^'an    ^^1l]•a^a■■H",  t]ia 


'aostasis  \\\i\ 
to  tho  lat'    la 


M''  .j-   A  !^   -.aak,  r  j  1    wpi^ju 
'aai  '■^:]]iri\L\yv  : — 


i  •    I  •11'' 

I  a  Pa  ;!•-■-  \\a  :!  ^  >' 


Catii"  h'.a  <a'  1 1;, 

aL    aIu.^c^J^^  .    a.-a 

Cr.^wU''.]  ,         A  a    ! 

•ie-'-fi  i  •;  :  'II    ol"    : 
politaa   i'iiii.ir.ji 

' !  ■  'ill  •     ■         •  '  >    ■; 

fl'^    1    '  i !"'  "^a ''  *■"*']   •  a '   \  '  --  i      a   '  a  ,  -   'a"  ■  a   1-. 

"  liie  tirsl  tlini;^  which  y(  a;   I  Hi] 
with  reirard  to  tliis  Cathedi    a     - 

chnr'-k  n\'  :\] :   i  :a--:,i  a    ia-'ia.  ;,••■  wli 

of  1  a.     i  'ii'\  -  !  -~  ■  i   «  'aia  .-h     .    .    .    Let  us   vx.ijwiu-^  1 1!'^    ;-Ma--tasi-- 

(which    like    all    the    <  aiaai-    ic  -a  ->tases   of    lai-aa    '-    pixa-lcp 

horizontally  into  teveral  tier.s  .a   >.iages).     in  ilaj  utpLiinu.-iL 

tier,  you  will  see  that  the  earH.^f  rimi'l!  .,f  Hn]    1<  wn  t(^  tla 

time  of   !!  •   delivery  of  the  iaw      i    Moses,  i-   iai-  -t  a 

to<''etlMa 


at,  as  bcai_;  the  cenir 
i  ii.^elf  tlie  coiiii 


i  ! 

-  h'a 


1  * 


w  aa  i 


W  '■    J  ill  '\ 


wa  i i ' a  t    i'<  ii  i ;  ;•  ■(;'  - 


T   ! 


*     \\MVr\> 


Willi  Liiat  of  the  New  Tf^-^anieTif   for  the  '•^cria'^  n\'  \'nr>  piUaa- 


andpatriai    '      Vdam,  beth,  lai  \    ai,and  A 


.a  i '~-a a 


!  I  ' 


302     BIEKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAX  CHURCH 

an<l  Jacob  appear  on  each  side  of  the  icon    of  the  Lord  of 

>  {'  r  h  wuia  wiio^^c  bu^ulli  i^  boni  the  Word,  begotten  of  His 
1  ,  !r  '  're  all  worlds.  On  the  next  tier  v<  represented  the 
s  ij  ;r  ii  !  n  *  i  i  1  '  Miont,  from  Moses  to  Christ,  of  whom 
it  ua^,  Liiu  ii-uic  alii  L  v|  •  .  aiid  accordintrly  in  the  midst  we 
find  t]],.  i^on  of  tl  -  ^'-n  of  the  J^iuUici  of  God. 

"It  is  called  tii    Sign  of  the  Mother  of  God,  inasmuch  as 

iL  repreb-iiL-  a  pi   phecy  made  at  a  time  when  tlb   1.     rnal  Son 

w  v<  not  as  yet  boni   npon  earth,  bui  as  yet  had  only  been 

borne   witness  to    ;    1     poken  of  by  the  i  •    phets,  who  are  re- 

presoi  t    I  on  e; Mr  r  side  of  this  icon,  with  scrolls  containing 

then    Mo^'^iiiiii  '  ]  !    I  hecies  in  their  hands;  in  such  a  manner 

both   the  eternal  ^-   i  rif'on  of  the  Son  and  His  birth  late  in 

liu       n  on  earth  ;ir    mysteriously  and  profoundly  represented.^ 

In   lii.    tier  below  we  have  the  twelve  gi'eat  Feasts  of  the 

Church,  in  which  the  story  of  the  Gospel  is  represente»i,  the 

fuh:  !i.  nt  of  the  desire  of  the  forefathers  and  of  the  visions 

of  Liic  prophets,     u..  the  fourth  row  (immediately  above  the 

Koval  Doors)  we  hav-  i  representation  of  the  i  iiri-Aiciii  L  iiurch 

e  elf  ;  and  according  \   li-   ^aviour  is  depicted  sitting  in  the 

iiii<lst  on  a  throne,  in  the  form  of  the  everlastin;L  ?  m„       i  >     st 

Tivildni:  i Intercession  for  our  sins:  on  each  side  of  Wnu     \,a\d 

His  pure    M   -^    r    lei  i   ^f.  John  Tiptist,  the  Fnr-  uiiier,  as 

two  rii    -  utatives  of  huiiMi    perfection   and  nearest  inter- 

cessor>  beiurc   iimi  uu  uur  behalf:  the  one,  '  more  h   •    erable 

than  tlie  Chenil'i!'    nn  1  beyond  all  compnri-^nTi  more  glorious 

thae  lii.   Sit;  hni:       tie  other,  according  to  ii*    \\    r  I-     f  the 

Lord  Hi!  iself,  the 'greatest  of  all  those  that  ei     i   >rnof  u  m.  e  . 

Tlii-   position  of  theirs  in   an  attitude  of  pra  w  r,  i^.  c   -niuuuly 

t-Tiued   'Deisu-"  n-.-m  tle^    ^r.    ^:   -.--l    re^crt^,  '  p-- i\  •  r     .    niid 

on  each  side  of  them    o      :    iiged  all  the  apostles  b  „    e. e- 

w'th  tlver  two  chiefs  r^^.  b^ier  and    !',oo   a^.  pr-.e  h.-r-  ui   Ui-' 

.^,..'r:e.'  <  e"   i^Vi-i-r  and  builders  o  I     Hi--  '  'Imrel.        Tioi^  nl1    tbe 

r    uh  oi    liiii    '   II  irch   is  depicto' 


i/r:i'  r  la 


Ml       ! 


iln  this  beautiful  icon,  constantly  seen  in  Russia,  the  Blessed  Virgin  is 
represented  with  her  hands  extended  and  the  Divine  Child  in  a  majesty  within 
her  breast. — [A.R.] 


KUSSIAN  ICONS 


303 


above  and  descending  below  upon  the  inner  wall  of  the  nave, 
which  has  taken  the  place  of  the  mystic  veil  of  Solomon's  temple 
wliich  was  rent  in  twain  at  the  liourof  our  Redemption." 

The  V  Lropolitan  then  went  on  to  point  out  the  four 
central  pillars  of  the  Cliurch,  upon  which  are  i  cpresentca  die 
martyrs  whose  blood  has  been  the  strength  of  the  Church,  the 
royal  gates  in  the  iconostasis,  on  which,  as  ah  i\  in 
Orthodox  Cluirches,  are  icons  of  the  Aiiiruue.aiiuii  .iw..  ihu  iour 
Evangelists,  the  General  Councils  on  tip  ^onf],  Wn^^  the  last 
Judgment  on  the  West,  and  then  pi  eeeded  i  e  ain  the 
historical  as  well  as  religious  siiruificance  of  the  icons  ii  u 
each  side  ot  the  royal  gates.  ii  would  be  too  loio,:  i  ^n 
through  them  all,  although  each  one  of  tl m  represents  some 
stage  in  the  growth  of  the  Russian  nation  ai  i  ii  <  -  i.tralisa- 
tion  of  Church  .am  ^Late  Joiuiu  Moscow,  and  lioii oil:      in 


as 


bring  hnine  to  the  mind  more  clearh^  vv],  if    n,,.  Chui 
been  and  still  is  to  Russia  than  tracing  th> m   back  u  s    n^j 
history.     Let  us  take,  for  instance,  the  mosi   \  -iiLraied  of  all 
those  contained  in  the  Cathedral,  namely  tli  i 


t    IcnnivTi 


fl..-. 


Vladimir  Mother  of  God.  This  famous  icon,  one  of  those 
which  tradition  reports  to  have  been  painted  by  the  f.\ai  i„.  o? 
St.  Luke  was  first  brought  iroii.  Luiihtantinople  1)V  the  Ui  lo  1 

Dok-  An-ir'-iv  'nogoliii''-lo,  liU''  placed  in  I]  ■   r\oi:..no]  of  ihe 
^"^       ii  i  '         in  his  new  capital  Mad  no-,  some  :^«  <*  miies  t     i  he 
East  of  Mos(    u  ,  hence  the  name  o\   wiucii  iLc  icuu  i-ry  knuwii 
When  TnTn*'T-]nTi*»  wn^  'idv-iTK-inij-  iipon   "^[.■,v.-.-a\-  h]  tl.,-  tino'  -ii 
the    Grano    h:;K-     Wi-ii    li-     M-o  =  .p.  ,,nan    <  p-j.rian    -.-io    f-!- 
this   famous    iio.i^c  to  Vladin.o ,  aoo    met   it  ju>t  out  ;.l     ih<j 
then  walls   of  Moscow,  whero  t]i(^  "^fon   o    r\' of  i])n  lUiriuca^ 
tion  was  afterwards  erected  in  (    uoioii    in     i;     ;     he  ev.  in 
and   in    allu-i-i:    to  tl       iiieetino"  of  the    Vn-oi    Ahainr    mi 
Child  by  the  aged  :Muieon.      i  iic      oi.        :\    lor  no  ;ipi;ir.o! 
reason  the  annoys  of  Tiinerlao-     ion    o    back,  aoo    uii!>   ui 
striking  a  bl    ^    i    '  o  ned  to  the  east     lO'  of  the   \     po      lo 
comnieuiorati.ii     i  this  event  this  sacred  picture  is  biiii  cam-  i 
every  year  upon  the  anniversarv  in  volpiiii   irocessioi  t*.  tlie 


spot  where  the  Metropolitan  first 


\v 


dll  ju 


^ive 


804      BIRKBPXK  AND  THE  KQSSIAN  CHUKCH 

one  example  of  the  historical  importance  of  the  various  icons 
in  Moscow  and  other  parts  of  the  country,  and  will  serve  to 
show  how  it  has  come  to  pass  that  the  religious  and  patriotic 
instincts  of  the  nation  are  so  closely  connected.  Surely  a 
standard  which  contains  at  once  the  most  sacred  and  the  most 
patriotic  associations  of  a  nation  is  a  glorious  and  grand  ideal, 
and  if  we  consider  that  the  icon  carried  into  battle,  or  brought 
back  after  victory,  represents  to  the  Russian  Army,  very  much 
v'j  1  it  the  x\rk  of  the  Covenant  represented  to  the  army  of  Joshua, 
we  shall  perhaps  understand  more  fully  what  streni:  Paissia 
has  gained  from  her  national  Faith,  of  which  the  sacred  images 
are  the  outward  and  visible  symbol  in  her  great  wars  in  the 
defence  of  that  Faith.  And  if  we  remember  that  it  was  she 
that  bore  the  whole  brunt  of  the  Tartar  invasions  for  several 
centuries  and  thereby  saved  Western  Europe,  with  its  arts  and 
civilisation,  and  the  significance  of  her  sacred  pictures  in  this 
struofirle  asrainst  the  infidel,  we  shall  not  withhold  either  from 
Russia  herself,  or  her  great  and  glorious  Church  that  sympathy 
and  gratitude,  which  is  undoubtedly  their  due. 


1i 


i.n 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


A  VISIT  TO  GALICIA. 


T\   'lii    u  inter     ! 
(•'  1        lo])utaliuii  I 

ol  '  W  .,k^T. 

rtOnuivr>uii   = 

(Ireland). 


iMilvbeck  conducted  an 


>l  s- 


i  •• 


^•^in  consLsi 

\\  illiams 


*  r  u 


»:i 


ior,    I 


l.XrlA'l,  tiiiU    l>i;-,iiu|i 


):^:r\ji  \ 


I     \\rites  as  follows  to  Lor<i   ilalifnx 


DUGHINO, 

29  Jannary}!!  February,  1912, 

**  My  dear  Halifax, — 

"  You  will  have  been  expecting  to  hear  from  me  :  but 
I  have  been  so  frightfully  busy  that  I  haven't  knowTi  wliat  to 
do.  It  has  been  a  very  interesting  time  indeed  and  1  am  very 
glad  that  I  came.  The  visit  of  the  Deputation  \  r  altogether 
a  great  success,  and  when  one  heard  Englishmen  being  cheered 
in  the  street,  it  was  hardly  possible  to  realise  that  it  was  the 
same  Russia  where  we  were  so  unpopular  six  years  ago.  We 
were  six  days  in  Petersburg  and  ^ki  in  Moscow,  with  every 
minute  of  every  day  filled  up  from  morning  till  night. 

"  I  got  on  very  well  with  my  Bishops.  .  .  .  The  Bishop  of" 
Wakefield  was  genial  antl  warm-hearted,  and  made  very  happy 
little  speeches  wherever  it  was  wanted  :  fortunately  he  was 
the  senior  Bishop  and  so  took  the  lead.  The  Bishop  of 
Exeter  was  scholarly  and  intelligent,  and  spoke  with  great- 
efiect  at  the  Ecclesiastical  Academy  :  and  Ossory  was  most, 
charming.  .  .  . 

"  The  copes  and  mitres  did  not  come  off.^  There  was  really 
no  suitable  occasion.  We  only  went  to  one  great  Liturgy  in 
St.  Petei-sburg,  and  at  that  there  was  the  Consecration  of  a 
Bishop  by  twelve  other  Bishops  and  places  were  provided  for 


^  Birkbeck  nieaus  that  they  did  not  go  on  ! — [A.R.] 

(805; 


'20 


t^OG      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHUECH 

our  Bi8hops  in  the  front  of  the  Royal  Doors  with  four  red 
velvet  seats  which  the  Emperor  particularly  ordered  to  be 
provided  for  them  in  case  they  were  tired  of  standni-.  1 
asked  the  Russian  authorities  how  they  would  like  them  to  be 
robed,  and  they  said  in  their  cassocks  and  crosses,  and  under 
the  circumstances  it  was  the  obvious  thino-. 

*  '   i      a  quite  frightened  at  being  made  so  much  of.     At  the 
station  there  were  shouts  of  'Ivan  Vassilievich '   (John,  son 
of  William,  my  Rn^sian  name),  when  I  appeared;  and  walk- 
ing across  the  Nevsky  from  the  Hotel  to  the  banquet  ot^   he 
Town  Hall  the  crowd  shouted  '  Our  Ivan  Vassilievich,     the 
old  friend  of  Russia,'  '  the  friend  of  the  Orthodox  Church, 
etc     etc      The  Emperor  was  awfully  kind,  said  that  I  liad 
staged  away  too  long,  and  asked  me  to  coine  and  see  him 
ag^in  before  I  go  away.     I  shall  stay  at  Moscow  until  the  end 
of  the  first  week  in  Lent,  and  then  go  back  to  St.  Petersburg 
and  st^y  there  till  I  get  an  audience. 

"I  ;in  now  staying  with  an  old  friei.l  of  mine,  Prince 
Alexander  Meshchesky,  in  a  huge  house  built  at  the  end  ot 
the    eighteenth   century,  about    as   big    as   Houghton     only 
later  in  style.     He  inherited  the  property  from  his  mother, 
one  of  the  last  descendants  of  Count  Panin,  to  whom  Catherine 
the  Great  gave  the  property  after  he  put  down  the  Pugatchetl 
rebellion      It  is  full  of  old  pictures,  a  library  of  books  given 
by  Catherine,  etc.     I  am  in  a  palatial  suite  of  rooms  and  am 
beinc.  treated  en  prince.     I  stay  here  till  Wednesday  and  then 
return   to  Moscow,  Hotel  National,  and  on  25  February  to 
St.  Petersburg,  Hotel  d'Europe. 

-I  won't  write  more  now,  though  there  is  heaps  to  toll 
you,  but  the  bells  are  ringing  for  church  and  I  must  be  oti. 

*'  Ever  yours  affectionately, 

*'W.  J.  BiRKnECK." 

i  n.  rurkbeck's  return  to  England  he  found  a  cor- 
resin^.n^nce  i^roceeding  in  The  Times  between  i\nmt 

1  Houghton  Hall,  built  by  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  cow  the  property  of  the 
Marquess  of  Cholinoadeley.— [A.R.] 


^i 


A  VISIT  TO  GALICIA 


307 


A.  Bobrinsky,  Prinee  Paul  Sapieha,  and  Mr.  Stepan- 

kow  .ky  on  religious  persecution  in  (idicia.  II  re- 
solved to  investigate  the  matter  on  the  ..pui  aud 
shortly  afterwards  left  England  f  )r  this  purpose.  On 
his  return  he  wrote  a  letter  to  The  Times  oi  win  h 
the  following  paper  is  an  amplification,  subsequently 
published  : — 

Religious  Persecution  in  Galicia. 

In  The  Times  of  10  April  there  appeared  a  letter,  under 
tlie  above  headincr,  from  a  member  of  the  Russian  huy<,iiA 
Duma,  the  Count  A.  Bobrinsky,  in  which  a  state  of  things  was 
described  which  it  seemed,  to  say  the  least,  difficult  to  recon- 
cile with  those  principles  of  absolute  freedom  of  conscience 
which  are  incorporated  in  the  formularies  of  the  Austrian 
Constitution  of  18G7.  In  the  course  of  a  few  days  two  repHes 
appeared  from  natives  of  Galicia,  in  each  of  which  "  every  line '' 
and  "  all  details  "  of  Count  Bobrinsky's  letter  were  declared  lo 
be  ''  false  "  and  '*  contrary  to  truth  ". 

It  was  quite  evident  to  anyone  in  the  least  conversant  with 
contemporary  Galician  local  politics  that  the  writers  of  these 
letters,  Prince  Paul  Sapieha,  a  Polish  landowner,  and  "^fr 
Stepankowsky,  a  Ruthenian,  belonged  respectively  to  the 
Polish  and  Ukraiuopliil  ^  parties.  These  parties  are  divided 
from  one  another  on  many  fundamental  questions  ;  for  v:h]]i- 
each  of  them  would  hke  to  set  up,  at  the  expense  of  \u  ui 
and  Russia,  an  independent  State  reaching  from  the  Carpai  as 
to  the  Caucasus,  the  Ukrainophil  party  are  not  as  anxiuu^  a^ 
the  Polish  party  think  that  they  ought  to  be  that  it  should 
take  the  shape  of  a  restoration  of  the  old  Polish  Repubhc,  with 
East  Galicia,  Volhynia  and  the  other  Little  LUi— -aii  puiUuiio 

^  From  the  Russian  word  Ukraina,  which  signifies  a  borderland.  In  this 
case  the  Ukraine  referred  to  is  that  part  of  Russia  which,  in  the  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries,  constituted  the  debatable  borderland,  or,  as  we  should 
say,  raarclies,  between  Muscovy  and  Poland,  and  the  Khanate  of  the  Crimean 
Tartars. 


I 


308 


BIKKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHUBCH 


of  it  dominated  over,  as  large  portions  of  them  were  of  old, 
by  a  selfish  and  irresponsible  Polish  nobility.  But  they  are 
always  to  be  found  united  when  any  matter,  secular  or  re- 
liu-ious,  arises  in  which  their  common  hatred  of  Russia  and  all 
things  i;u..6ian  can  find  expression.  As  these  two  writers,  as 
welfas  Count  Bobrinsky,  each  of  them  expressed  a  wish  in 
The  Times  that  some  Englishman  should  go  to  Galicia,  and,  by 
investigating  the  matter  on  the  spot,  should  judge  between 
them  for  the  benefit  of  the  British  public,  I  took  upon  myself 
to  do  so,  and  accordingly  spent  the  first  part  of  a  two  months' 
journey  H.  iii  l^ast  of  Europe,  from  which  I  have  just  returned, 
amongst  the  cities  and  villages  of  Galicia. 

It'may  be  well  first  of  all  to  state  that,  in  addition  to  about 
4,500,000  of  Poles,  and  1,000,000  of  Jews,  and  some  200,000 
ucrm'ans,  Galicia  is  inhabited,  chiefly  in  its  Eastern  part,  by 
*>  -on  noO  Russians  belonging  to  the  Southern,  or  Little  Rus- 
sian, branch  of  the  Russian  people.     In  order  to  distinguish 
thein  from  their  brethren  in  the  Russian  Empire,  it  became 
customary  in  Austria  in  about  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  but  not,  I  think,  before  this,  to  call  them  (from  their 
Latin  name)  Ruthenians,  and,  for  convenience,  I  shall  do  so  in 
this  paper.     But  {pace  Mr.  Stepankowsky)  "  Ruthenian  "  is 
only  Latin  for  "Russian,"  and  for  their  own  part  they  call 
themselves  "  Russians  ".     It  is  true  that  for  this  a  Ruthenian 
man  uses  the  word  Ritsin,  and  not  Rusaki  ;  but  :\Ir.  Stejian- 
kowsky  ought  to  know  that  this  word  is  by  no  means  confined 
to  Galicia,  or  even  to  the  Little  Russians,  but  is  used  as  well 
in  several  parts  of  Great  Russia  ;  for  instance,  I  have  observed 
this  in  some  parts  of  the  Archangel  and  Olenetz  Governments, 
where  T  * la veiled  in  1889.     Moreover,  while  a  Ruthenian  man 
calls  himself  Rmin  instead  of  Russki,  a  Ruthenian  woman 
calls  her!=^oU'  Riisska,  as  does  her  sister  in  Great  Russia;  so 
that  if  ^ii.  Stepankowsky's  contention  amounts  to  anything, 
it  would  seem  that  at  least  the  Ruthenian  women  are  Russians, 
even  if  their  husbands  and  sons  are  not.     I  can,  anyhow,  as 
far  as  Galicia   is  concerned,  where  Mr.  Stepankowsky  tells 
the  readers  of  The  Times  that  '*  there  are  no  Russians,"  and 


I 


1 


A  VISIT  TO  GALICIA 


309 


"'  no  Russian  language  is  spoken,"  say  that,  while  travelling 
amongst  them,  I  frequently  heard  the  common  people  use  the 
ordinary  Russian  expressions  nasha  Rusj  ("  our  Russia  ")  and 
Rusj  svjatdja  {''holy  Russia"),  which  expic:ssions  they  use, 
not  in  a  territorial  or  pohtical,  but  in  a  racial  sense, ^  and  which 
may  be  amply  accounted  for  by  their  past  history.  They 
originally  formed  an  integral  part  of  the  Russian  iiiuuarcliy 
at  the  period,  from  the  tenth  century  onwards,  when  it-  nontre 
was  at  Kiefi*,  and  with  the  rest  of  the  Russian  nation  they 
were  converted  to  Christianity  by  Greek  missionaries  in  the 
year  a.d.  988  or  shortly  afterwards.  They  remained  politically 
a  part  of  Russia  until  they  were  conquered  by  the  Poles  under 
Casimir  the  Great  in  1340.  They  still  remained  ecclesiastically 
in  full  communion  with  the  Russian  and  Greek  CLLirches  until 
the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  when  the  Polish  Government, 
under  the  infiuence  of  the  notorious  Jesuit  Skarga,  Court 
Chaplain  to  Sigismond  III  persuaded  most  of  their  liishops,^ 
some  of  them  by  promises,  others  by  threats,  to  acknowle'i^^e 
the  supremacy  of  the  Pope.  This  is  the  origin  of  tli.  T^n  ate 
Church  in  these  parts,  which,  while  in  communion  wit  I  ii  "ine, 
and  accepting  ii-inan  dogma,  still  retains  tiic  Eastein  liiu,  ii.c 
services  continuing  to  be  performed  in  the  old  Slavonic  Inn- 
guage,  just  as  they  are  in  Russia  and  in  other  <  r  lodox  Slav- 
onic States.  The  Bishops  in  the  sixteenth  centinj  madt  t  i 
submission  to  Rome  on  condition  that  their  *  iiiiodox  i'  i  i  in 
rite  should  remain  unchanged;  but  from  the  ly  n  i  U.\< 
promise  was  constantly  broken,  and  the  whole  subsequ  in  h 
tory  of  this  Church  has  been  a  lucurd  of  Jc^^uii:^  ana  i  uic^ 
from  time  to  time  attempting  to  Latinise  these  services,  rvA  of 
dogged  resistance  on  the  part  of  almost  the  whole  of  h  uiuy 
and  the  greater  part  of  the  parochial  clergy  to  these  ;  i  \  ;  i .  ^ 
The  present  crisis  in  Galicia  is  due  to  renewed  eiiorib  m  M^ 
direction  of  T  it  hiisation,  the  way  for  whicl    1m    It 


1 ,  >> 


:ir-'l 


^  Just  as  the  French  in  Canada  may  speak  of  themselves,  their  language 
.and  their  culture  as  Frai^ais,  without  implying  thereby  that  they  eitl:nr  -ic. 
or  desire  to  become,  the  subjects  of  tlie  French  Republic. 

-  The  See  of  Lemberg  itself  held  out  against  the  Union  with  Borne  until 
i.he  year  1700. 


i 


issBrtisar: 


310     BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

durinf^  the  last  thirty  years  by  the  authorities  at  Rome,  owing- 
to  certain  influences,  having  placed  the  training  of  the  novitiate 
of  the  monastic  order  of  the  Basilians  and  the  seminaries  of  the 
clergy  into  the  hands  of  the  Jesuits  or  their  creatures. 

Before  I  left  England  I  had  provided  myself  with  intro- 
ductions such  as  could  get  me  into  touch  with  the  clergy  and 
peasantry  of  the  Ruthenian  villages.     But  these  I  made  no  use 
of  for  six  days  after  my  arrival  in  Galicia — which  days  I  spent 
in  the  churches  of  Cracow  and  Lemberg,  in  order  to  form  my 
own  impressions  of  the  ecclesiastical  situation.     As  these  days 
included  the  Latin  (New  Style)  feast  of  the  Assumption,  and 
the  Eastern  Uniate  (Old  Style)  feast  of  the  Transfiguration,  as 
well  as  a  Sunday  and  the  Emperor  of  Austria's  birthday,  I  had 
abundant  opportunity  of  attending  a  large  variety  of  extra- 
ordinarily well-attended  services  ;  so  that,  besides  several  of 
the  ordinary  Roman  or  Latin  rite  at  Cracow  and  Lemberg,  I 
was  present  at  some  twenty  services,  or  parts  of  services,  in  the 
various  Uniate  churches  of  the  Oriental  rite  in  the  latter  town. 
It  would  not  be  possible  within  the  limits  of  the  space  now  at 
my  disposal  to  describe  in  detail  the  minutiae  of  ritual  diver- 
gences from  the  Oriental  rite  in  a  Latin  direction  wdiich  I  came 
across :  this  I  purpose  to  do  elsewhere.     It  will  suffice  to  say 
that  what  I  saw  and  heard  fully  coincided  with  Count  Bobrin- 
sky's  assertion  in  the  columns  of  The  Times  that  "  new  customs 
and  ceremonies,  abhorred  by  the  people,  are  being  introduced  ". 
The  greatest  variety  was  apparent.    No  two  services  were  quite 
alike  ;  and  it  was  not  difficult  to  gauge  the  ecclesiastical  and 
political  predilections  of  the  individual  officiating  clergy  by 
the  extent  to  which  the  Latinising  changes  were  protruded. 
Speaking  generally,  with  the  exception  of  the  services  in  one 
of  the  churches  which  I  attended,  and  which  were  evidently 
conducted  under  conservative  auspices,  the  process  of  Latinisa- 
tion  has  made  great  strides  since  I  last  saw  the  Ruthenian 
Uniate  rite  in  Austria  just  twenty  years  ago.     I  entered  fre- 
quently into  conversation  \\\i\\  many  of  the  people  whom  I 
casually  came  across  in  the  churches,  including  some  of  the 
choir-men  and  lay-readers,  who  were  very  courteous  in  show- 


Jh 


A  VISIT  TO  GALICIA 


811 


ing  me  the  service  books  an<l  explaining  things.  I  sought  in 
vain  for  any  layman  taking  part  in  these  services  who  had 
a  trood  word  for  the  clianires  which  are  beinof  introduced. 
Amongst  those  most  resented  seemed  to  be  such  things  as 
devotions  to  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus,  processions  and 
"  Benedictions  "  of  the  reserved  Sacrament,  the  cultus  of  St. 
Joseph,  and  the  pressing  into  prominence  of  St.  Josaphat 
Kuntzevich,  "  mart^-r  "  Bishop  of  Polotsk.  This  "  martyr  "  met 
his  fate,  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  at  the 
hands  of  his  own  flock,  who,  enraged  at  the  Latin  innovations 
he  was  trying  to  introduce,  and  his  tyrannical  methods  of  en- 
forcing them,  threw  him  into  the  river  Dwina  w^ith  a  stone 
tied  round  his  neck.  I  sincerely  hope  that  the  same  fate  may  \ 
not  befall  the  present  Metropolitan  of  Galicia,  Archbishop 
Andrew  Sheptitzky ;  but  although,  as  Prince  P.  Sapieha  says, 
he  is  not  a  member  of  the  Polish  party,  he  is  a  strong  Ukraino- 
phil  ;  and,  as  such,  he  is  entirely  at  one  with  the  Poles  and  the 
Jesuits,  so  far  as  their  ecclesiastical  policy  of  Latinising  the 
Uniate  rite  is  concerned,  ^fr.  Stepankowsky  speaks  of  Count 
Bobrinsky  as  "insulting  publicly  our  Metropolitan".  Truth 
requires  me  to  state  that  I  fre(iuently  heard  "  not  a  shepherd, 
but  a  wolf,"  w^hich  was  the  strongest  expression  used  by  Count 
Bobrinsky,  from  the  lips  of  members  of  the  Metropolitan's  own 
flock  in  Lemberg,  not  to  speak  of  other  expressions  still  less 
complimentary.  And,  while  I  was  in  Galicia,  I  heard  several 
of  the  Uniate  clergy,  men  quite  loyal  to  the  Union  with  Rome, 
deploring  the  fact  that  their  Metropolitan  was  a  tool  in  the 
hands  of  the  Jesuits,  and  that  under  their  auspices  he  was 
bringing  ruin  upon  the  Church  over  which  he  presides. 

During  the  following  week  I  made  three  expeditions 
amongst  the  country  villages ;  one  in  the  flat  country  south 
of  Lemberg,  the  other  two  amongst  the  villages  in  the  Car- 
pathians west  of  Lemberg,  inhabited  by  that  part  of  the 
Ruthenian  population  which  is  known  as  the  **Lemki,"  a 
name  derived  from  a  peculiarity  in  their  local  dialect,  in 
which  the  word  lem  is  used  in  place  of  the  ordinary  Russian 
word  I'tsJij  ("only"). 


II 


312      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHUECH 

The  objective  of  my  first  expedition  in  these  parts  was  the 
yilla<re  of  Grab.     My  reason  for  selectin(r  it  was  that,  while 
it  was  one  of  the  eases  of  persecution  mentioned  in  Count 
Bobrinsky  s  letter  to  The  Times,  I  had  heard  that  his  PoHsh 
opponents  were  makin^r  nuicli  of  the  fact  that  he  had  never 
himself  personally  visited  this  part  of  Galicia,  and  were  say- 
ino-  that  he  had  merely  repeated  the  statements  of  '*  political 
agents  "  on  hearsay.     An  acquaintance,  whom  I  had  made  in 
Lember(,^  accompanied  me,  who,  although  he  had  not   lately 
been  in  those  parts,  had  passed  his  childhood  and  youth  there, 
haviifo-  been  the  son  of  a  Uniate  priest  in  a   neighbouring 
vdlage.     He  therefore  knew  the  country  well ;  and,  indeed, 
without  some  such  assistance,  it  would  have  been  impossible', 
travelling  in  a  teliega  (or  four-wheeled  peasant's  watrcron)  to 
tind  one  s  way  about  the  rough  mountain-roads  from  village 
to  villao-e. 

The  result  of  my  investigation  was  that  I  found  out  that 
what   Count  Bobrinsky  had  written  to  The  Times  was   the 
truth   indeed,  but  not  the   half  of  it.     Matters  have  moved 
since  he  wrote,  and  five  other  villages  ^  had  joined  Grab  in 
rejecting  the  Union  and  going  over  to  the  Orthodox  Church. 
I  talked  to  about  forty  peasants  in  Grab  itself,  and  to  about 
twenty  in  another  village,  and  to  several  casual  natives  we 
met    on   the  road  as  we  passed  through  two  other  villages 
There  was  no  difficulty  in  entering  into  conversation  with  any 
one  whom  I  met,  any  more  than  there  is  when  travellino   iu 
the  villages  in  Russia  itself,  where  the  peasants  no  less  Than 
the  gentlefolk  always  receive  a  friendly  foreigner  with  open 
arms.     Even  after  dark-for  it  was  late  in  the  evening  before 
we    reached   my    friend  s  old  home,  where  we  were  to  pass 
the  night— as  one  passed  through  the  villages,  one  heard  the 
greeting  -  Sldva  lisusu  Khristu  "  (Glory  to  Jesus  Christ),  which 
IS  the  expression  used  by  these  peasants  where  we  should  say 
'   -od  day,"  or  the  Russians  Zdrdvstvyjtje  (the  Latin  Salvete) ; 

^  Their  names  are  (I  give  the  names  as  I  was  told  them,  with  the  alier- 
naive  Pohsh  spe  ling  in  the  maps):  Vyshevatka  (Wyszotvadka),  Dolgoe 
(Dh^gie),  Lipna  Chernoe  (Czarne),  and  Nezaevo  (Aieznamva).  I  visited  three 
of  these  villages,  and  talked  with  the  peasants  in  them. 


Ill, 


A  VISIT  TO  GALICIA 


318 


W 


and  directly  one  had  replied  with  the  customary  ^^  Sldva  i 
nynje  i  vo  vjeki  "  (Glory,  both  now  and  for  ever)  they  were 
ready  to  talk  to  us  as  if  we  had  been  old  acquaintances.  It 
would  be  impossible  here  to  relate  a  tenth  of  the  grievances 
which  I  heard.  This  I  hope  to  do  more  at  length  elsewhere. 
Their  revolt  began  with  the  attempts  of  a  priest,  whom  the 
Bishop  had  sent  to  Grab,  and  who  is  a  bitter  Ukrainophil 
partisan,  to  introduce  Latinising  innovations  which  are  not  in 
their  service  books,  and  also  to  force  a  language  upon  them 
which  the  Polish  majority  in  the  local  Galician  Parliam  ht 
has  made  othcial,  but  which  is  not  actually  the  language  of 
any  part  of  Galicia,  and  which  amongst  the  Lemki  is  actually 
unintelligible.  This  *'  language "  is  an  amalgam  of  three 
Little  Russian  dialects  spoken  in  Galicia,  as  well  as  of 
other  dialects  spoken  in  Volhynia  and  Little  Russia  itself, 
with  a  liberal  admixture  of  Polish  words  and  expressions. 
It  is,  in  fact,  an  artiticial  jargon,  a  sort  of  local  Esperanto; 
and  the  main  object  both  of  its  structure  and  of  its  ortho- 
graphy is  to  construct  something  which  shall  be  as  dif- 
ferent as  possible  from  ordinary  literary  Russian,  in  order 
that,  by  forcing  this  upon  the  children  in  the  schools  and  in 
their  religious  instruction,  the  authorities  may  gradually 
render  Russian  literature  inaccessible  to  them,  and  then,  by 
means  of  books  of  devotion  containing  Latin  prayers  trans- 
lated into  the  new  language,  sever  them  from  the  Orthodox 
traditions  hitherto  preserved  in  their  Church.  The  process 
involves  the  further  result  that  it  likewise  cuts  them  off  from 
being  able  to  read  or  understand  the  old  Slavonic  in  which  (as 
in  Russia)  their  services  are  read.  This  policy  of  the  Poles,  of 
course,  suits  the  Jesuits  very  well,  as,  if  it  ever  succeeded,  and 
the  people  could  no  longer  understand  what  was  being  read  in 
church,  it  would  afford  an  excellent  excuse  for  the  substitution 
of  the  Latin  for  the  Slavonic  language.  But  it  is  exasperating 
to  the  Ruthenian  peasantry  in  Galicia,  wlio  both  understand 
and  love  their  church  services,  and  where  congregational 
singing  in  the  churches  in  the  old  Slavonic  language  is  well- 
nigh   universal.      In   fact,   the    language   grievance    in   these 


/ 


/ 


314      BIKKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHUKCH 

villages  loomed  almost  as  large  as  the   ritual  grievance.     I 
was   told   by  one  man  after  another  that   the   Ukrainophil 
priests  talked  a  language  in  the  pulpit  and  in  the  confessional 
which  he  could  not  understand  ;  that  they  tried  to  separate 
children  from  their  parents  by  teaching  them  to  pray  in  it ; 
and  that  the  spelling  which  their  boys  were  being  taught  in 
the  schools  prevented  them  from  reading  the  epistle  and  the 
psalter  at  the  services  in  church  when  their  turn   came,  as 
their  fathers  and  forefathers  had  always  done.     A  version  of 
the  Lord's   Prayer  in  this  new  ''language,"  which  is  being 
forced  on  these  children  instead  of  the  old  Slavonic  version  to 
which  they  have  always  been  accustomed,  has  given  particular 
offence.     The  Americanism  "  Who,"  instead  of  "  Which  art  in 
heaven,"  which  somewhat  jars  upon  most  Englishmen,  finds  its 
exact  counterpart  in  the  substitution  of  kotrij  for  izhe.     But 
this  is  by  no  means  all.     Out  of  the  fifty-three  words  which  for 
nine  centuries  they  have  been  accustomed  to  use  in  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  twenty-one  have  been  changed,  and  in  seventeen  more, 
where  the  Slavonic  text  could  not  be  altered,  the  spelling  has 
been  changed,  so  as  to  make  the  words  look  diiferent  to  the 
wordint»-   of    their    authorised    service    books ;    so    that    only 
fifteen  words  in  the  whole  prayer  remain  untampered  with. 
When   the   Lemki  peasants  showed  it  to  me,  while  I   could 
see    that   this    new    version    contained  several    tasteless   and 
vulgar    colloquialisms,    the    terms    "pagan"    and    "blasphe- 
mous," which  they  used  of  it,  seemed  to  me  somewhat  over- 
strong.     Not    being  myself   an    expert    in    the    exact   shades 
of  meaninir  of  the  various  local  dialects,  I  some  weeks  after- 
wards  showed  this  version  to  a  good  scholar  in  Little  Russian 
dialects  at  Moscow,   and  specially  pointed    out    to   him    the 
word  nekhdi,  to  which  they  had  most  objected,  and  which  is 
substituted  for  the  Slavonic  optative  particle,  da,  in  each  of 
the  first  three  petitions  of  the  Lord's  Prayer.     He  burst  out 
lauo-hincr,  and  said :  "  Well,  I  don't  wonder  that  they  object 
there  to  nekhdi  hade  volja  Tvojd :  if  I  were  arguing  with 
you  in  Little  Russian,  and  lost  my  temper,  and  wished  to  say, 
*  bother  you,  have  your  own  way,'  those  are  the  very  words  I 


^ 


t 

ii 


i  i'l 


A  VISIT  TO  GALICIA 


315 


should  use".  And  this  is  the  expression  which  the  Uniate 
children  are  being  taught  to  use,  instead  of  the  familiar  and 
dignified  words,  which  all  people  of  Slavonic  race  perfectly 
understand,  da  hudet  volja  Tvojd  for,  "  Thy  will  be  done  ". 

So  far  as  the  language  which  the  peasants  talk  is  con- 
cerned, I  again  found  my  experience  to  coincide  with  Count 
Bobrinsk^^'s  account.  Mr.  Stepankowsky  tells  your  readers 
that  "  there  is  no  Russian  language  spoken  there  ".  All  I  can 
say  is  that,  although  Russian  is  the  only  Slavonic  language 
which  I  am  able  to  speak,  and  the  Old  Slavonic,  or  Church 
language,  the  only  other  Slavonic  language  which  I  have 
seriously  studied,  I  found  that  I  could  converse  without  much 
difficulty  with  these  peasants  both  in  this  West  Carpathian 
part  of  Galicia  and  also  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Lemberg, 
where  another  local  dialect  is  spoken  by  the  common  people. 
Those  two  dialects  difier  from  one  another  just  about  as  much 
as  do  the  local  dialects  of  Norfolk  and  Yorkshire ;  and  they 
both  differ  from  ordinary  literary  Russian  as  spoken  in  Mos- 
cow just  about  as  much,  and  as  little,  as  the  Norfolk  and 
Yorkshire  dialects  difier  from  ordinary  literary  English.  The 
difficulties  which  I  found  in  conversing  with  them  were  just 
of  the  same  kind  and  extent  which  I  have  noticed  foreigners, 
with  a  fair  knowledge  of  English,  who  have  stayed  with  me 
in  Norfolk  for  shooting  or  other  purposes,  to  find  in  convers- 
ing with  a  Norfolk  gamekeeper  or  gardener.  They  at  once 
understood  everything  I  said ;  in  all  the  conversations  I  had 
with  them  I  was  never  once  asked  to  repeat  a  sentence,  and 
every  question  I  asked  was  answered  to  the  point.  While  I, 
for  my  part,  often  had  to  ask  them  to  repeat  a  sentence,  and 
still  more  often  had  to  ask  them  to  speak  slowly  and  quietly 
and  one  at  a  time,  I  seldom  had  much  difficulty  in  making  out 
their  meaning.  As  is  the  case  with  English  as  it  is  spoken 
with  us  here  in  Norfolk,  so  also  there,  in  many  words  the 
vowels  are  pronounced  more  or  less  differently  to  the  ordinary 
Russian  pronunciation,  and  occasionally  words,  not  used  in 
ordinary  Russian,  turned  up,  which  I  had  to  ask  my  friend  to 
explain  to  me.     Talking  on  religious  matters  was  compara- 


\ 


\ 


/ 


31G      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHURCH 

tively  easy,  as  their  ecclesiastical  terminolof,^y  is  largely  shaped 
from  their  service  books  written  in  the  Old  Slavonic. 

I  saw  and  talked  with  some  forty  peasants  in  the  villat^e 
of  Grab  alone.     The  cause  of  all  the  trouble  there  has  been  a 
priest,  Kislevsky,  who  has  been  forced  upon  them,  and  who  is 
a  violent  Latiniser,  and  bitter  Ukrainophil  politician.     I  heard 
their  complaints  against  his   conduct,  in  and  out  of  church, 
which  were  both  varied  and  numerous.     I  cannot  now  go  into 
them  all.     The  two  last  straws  seem  to  have  been,  first,  that 
in  1910  he  had  arbitrarily  cut  the  word  "Orthodox"  out  of 
the  prayer  at  the  Great  Entrance  in  the  Liturgy :  "  May  the 
Lord  God  remember  all  of  you  Orthodox  Christians  in  His 
Kingdom,"  although  it  is  printed  in  the  service  books  which 
by  the  written  law  of  his  Church  he  is  bound  to  use  at  the 
altar ;  and,  secondly,  that  he  had  refused  to  register  his  people 
in  th'3  parish  list  as  Russians.     "  We  were  always  Russians  and 
Orthodox,  and  so  were  our  fathers  and  forefathers  before  us  ; 
we  know  now  that  Ukrainism  is  a  bridge  to  make  Poles  of  us, 
and  that  the  Unia  is  a  trap  to  turn  us  into  Papists  (Katoliki) : 
we  have  left  the  Unia  for  ever,  and  they  may  tine  us  and  rob 
us  of  our  cattle,  or  even  hang  us  and  cut  us  up,  but  we  will 
never  go  back  to  it."     They  had  invited  an  Orthodox  priest, 
Sandovich,  a  native  of  the  village  of  Zhdynia, twelve  versts  away, 
to  come  and  minister  to  them,  giving  him  a  house  and  some 
land,   and  themselves  providing  for   his    maintenance.     The 
local  authorities,  in  spite  of  the   Austrian  constitution   pro- 
viding for  perfect  religious  liberty,  had  refused  them  permis- 
sion to  build  a  church.     The  services,  held  in  a  private  room, 
had  been  constantly  interfered  with  by  the  gendarmes,  who, 
after  havino-  brouo-ht  Father  Sandovich  into  court,  and  having 
got  him  fined  on  various  occasions,  had  on  Easter  Day  last 
surrounded   the   house   while  he  was   celebrating   the    Holy 
Communion   and    arrested    him  immediately  afterwards   (we 
were  then  in  the  room  in  a  peasant's  cottage  where  this  had 
taken  place),  and  he  was  thrown  into  prison  at  Lemberg,  and 
has  remained  there  ever  since.     I  told  the  peasants  that  the 
reason  that  I  had  come  to  see  them  was  because  I  wished  to 


A  VISIT  TO  GALICIA 


317 


know    the   truth  of   what  had  been  written  about  them  in 

the  English  papers,  and  that  I  particularly  wished  to  know 

whether  what  Prince  Sapieha  had  written  was  true,  viz. :  that 

Russian  propagandists  had  been  among  them,  and  had  been 

paying  them  from  50  to  100  roubles  a  head  to  change  their 

religion.     The  ettect  of  this  question  was  indescribable.     The 

men  clenched  their  fists,  the  women  burst  into  tears.     ''  It's  a 

lie,"  they  said.    ''  No  one  from  independent  Russia  {derzhcivnoi 

Ritsi)  has  ever  been  here,  nor  did  we  ever  see  a  single  rouble 

in    our  lives.     We  get  no   money  for  being  Orthodox:  the 

Poles  take  our  money,  and  our  cattle,  and  our  goods,  and  the 

gendarmes  tell  us  that  they  will  go  on  doing   so  until   we 

<ro  back  to  the  Uniate  Church.     But  we  will  starve  to  death 

first." 

The    question    will    naturally    suggest    itself    to    EngHsh 
readers,   How    such   a  state  of  things  can   be  possible  in   a 
country  like  Austria,  whose  Constitution  provides  for  com- 
plete freedom  of  conscience  for  all  her  subjects?     I   do  not 
wish    to  mix   EngUsh    politics   up   in  this  matter,  but  it  is 
impossible  not  to  ask  Englishmen  to  take  warning  from  what 
is  now  going  on  in  Galicia.     In  the  middle  of  the  last  century 
Galicia  was  granted  by  the  Austrian  Government  a  form  of 
Home  Rule  almost  exactly  like  the  project  which  is  at  present 
before  the  House  of  Commons.     Now,  in  the  Galici m  ParHa- 
ment,  or  Sejm,  the  Polish  party  have  a  permanent  and  over- 
whelming majority ;  and,  as  the  police  and  the  whole  adminis- 
tration is  in  their  hands,  they  are  able  to  ignore  altogether  the 
tolerant  provisions  of  the  Austrian  Constitution.     Moreover, 
as  Galicia,  out  of  the   120  members  which  it  sends  to  the 
Reichsrath    at   Vienna,    contributes   a   solid   phalanx    of    70 
Polish  members,  and  they  happen  just  to  hold  the  balance 
of  parties  in  that  House,  any  Government  which  attempted 
redress  would  instantly  run  the  risk  of  being  thrown  out  of 
office.     Under  the  law,  leave  has  to  be  got  in  Galicia,  as  else- 
where in  Austria,  from  the  local  authority,  for  anything  of  the 
nature  of  a  public  meeting.     It  is  quite  easy,  under  such  con- 
ditions as  I  have  described,  to  apply  this  law  to  religious 


1 


r\ 


/ 


/ 


\ 


518      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

gatherings  for  worsliip,  even  when  hekl  in  private  houses,  and, 
on  the  pretence  of  their  being  illegal  meetings,  to  inflict  fines 
or  imprisonment  on  those  who  attend  them,  wlien,  as  in  the 
case  at  Grab,  there  are  six  Polish  gendarmes  at  the  disposal  of 
the  priest  Kislevsky  to  bring  the  peasants  up  before  the  Courts 
in  the  district  town  of  Zmigrod  and  the  county  town  of  Jaslo, 
the  personnel  of  these  Courts  being  likewise  at  the  disposition 
of  the  Polish  masters  of  the  situation.     More  than  sixty  fines 
have  been  imposed  on  the  peasants  of  Grab  on  this  ground 
alone.     Besides  this,  the  Orthodox  peasants  are  fined  on  all 
sorts  of  other  pretexts,  and  when  they  point  out  that  those 
who  remain  in  the  Uniate  Church  are  not  subjected  to  the 
same  penalties,  the  gendarmes  tell  them   quite   frankly  that 
they  had  better  return  to  the  obedience  of  Kislevsky.     One 
w^oman  told  me  that  she  had  been  fined  50  crowns  for  allow- 
ing thistles  to  grow  in  her  field,  and  I  found  afterwards  that 
thts  was   a   favourite  w^ay  of  putting   the  screw    upon    the 
Orthodox  in  that  neighbourhood.     Altogether,  on  one  pretext 
or  another,  400  of  the  Orthodox  peasantry  have  been  mulcted 
in  the  last  eighteen  months  of  sums  ranging  from  50  to  400 
crowns ;  that  is  to  say,  from  £2  2s.  6d.  to  £18,  sums  which  are 
a  serious  matter  for  such  very  poor  people.     As  Count  Bob- 
rinsky  wrote  in  The  Times  of  the  people  in  the  village  of 
Telige,  so  also  in  the  village  of  Grab,  many  of  them  have  had 
to  sell  their  goods  and  cattle  and  even  clothes  (thick  coats  for 
winter  wear)  to  meet  these  imposts.     The  peasant  Silvester 
Pavelchak,  whose  house  was  one  of  those  that  I  visited,  had 
gone  that  very  day  to  Zmigrod  to  sell  his  only  cow  to  pay  a 
fine  of  50  crowns,  which  he,  and  eleven  other  peasants  as  well, 
had  incurred  for  holding  (according  to  their  custom)  lighted 
tapers  in  their  hands  at  a  service  in  his  house  on  the  eve  of  St. 
Nicholas  Day  last  December.     The  Court  at  Zmigrod  had  con- 
demned them  on  the  pretext  of  there  being  a  danger  of  setting 
the  village  on  fire.     The  peasants  had  appealed  in  the  County 
Court  at  Jaslo,  and  the  Jewish  law^yer,  whom  they  had  em- 
ployed to  defend  them,  had  pointed  out  that  in  every  Jewish 
cotta^re  in  Galicia  Sabbath  candles  are  weekly  burnt  without 


I 


A  VISIT  TO  GALICIA 


319 


nl 


any  interference.     But  all  in  vain :  the  decision  was  upheld, 
and  now  Silvester  had  to  sell  his  cow  to  pay  the  fine  and  the 
costs.     Their  houses  are  searched  by  the  police  for  Russian 
literature,  and  anything  written  in  Russian,  however  remotely 
removed  from  religion  or  politics,  is  confiscated.     One  man 
told  me  that  the  gendarmes  had  taken  from  him  some  poems 
by  Pushkin,    another,    Taras  Biilba,  by  Gogol  ;    another,  a 
popular  tract  in  Russian  upon  the  cultivation  of  small  hold- 
ings.    It  is  not  surprising  that  indignation  is  spreading,  and 
that  the  five  other  villages  already  mentioned  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood  have  left  the   Unia,  and  have  declared  themselves 
Orthodox.     And    the   same    thing   is  going  on  all   over  the 
country.     Two  days  later  I  attended  an  out-of-door  meeting 
in  another  part  of  the  Carpathians,  some  twenty  miles  to  the 
East  of  Grab,  in  which  Mr.  Kurilovich,  member  of  the  Aus- 
trian Reichsrath  for  that  district,  and  other  speakers  spoke 
very  plainly  upon  the  subject  to  an  enthusiastic  audience  of 
near  upon   a  thousand  peasants.     This  gave  me  the  oppor- 
tunity, before  and  after  the  meeting,  of  a  good  deal  of  con- 
versation with  peasants  from  another  set  of  villages  to  those 
which  I  had   already  visited.     The  stories  they  had  to  tell 
were  much   the  same.     Some  fifteen  of   them  had    been   in 
America  as  emigrants,  and  could  talk  English.     A  fine  young 
man,  over  six  feet  in  height,  and  with  long  yellow  moustache 
and  blue  eyes,  who  had  been  mining  in  Pennsylvania,  told  me 
that  he  had  come  back  to  help  his  father  on  his  farm,  but 
that,  on  his  father's  death,  he  intended  to  return  to  America, 
as  it  was  a  country  where  he  was  allowed  to  practise  his  own 
religion,  and  where  he  could  read  and  teach  his  children  his 
own  language  without  interference  by  the  police.     In  America, 
over  40.000  of  the  Galician  emigrants  have  left  the  Unia  and 
joined  the  Orthodox  community  under  the  Russian  Archbishop 
who  resides  in  New  York.     I  wonder  whether  Prince  Sapieha 
would  maintain  that  a  Russian  political  propaganda,  and  sums 
of  50  and  100  roubles,  are  all-powerful  in  the  United  States  ? 
If  he  were  to  do  so,  I  think  that  most  Englishmen  would 
^mile.     One  man,  with  whom  I  spoke,  had  been  in  Canada, 


/ 


1 


820      BIKKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHUKCH 

and  he  said  :  "  Why  does  not  our  Government  treat  us  as  the 
English  Government  treats  the  French  out  there  ? " 

This  leads  me  to  my  last  point.     The  French  in  Canada 
are  some  of  the  most  faithful  of  the  subjects  of  the  British 
Crown  ;  but  it  is  difficult  to  believe   that    they  would   lon<; 
remain  so,  supposintr  that  the  Canadian  Government  were  to 
attempt  to  Anglicanise  their  church  services,  to  force  upon 
their   schools,    instead    of    French,   a  jar<(on    composed    of   a 
mixture  of  Provencal  and  Italian  dialects,  or  were  to  send  the 
police  to  search  their  houses  and  confiscate  volumes  of  Moliere, 
Racine,  and  Corneille.     And,  supposing  anything  so  impossible 
to  occur,  it  is  hard  to  believe,  however  much  we  at  home  are 
all  ao-reed  that  our  colonies  are  best  left  to  manage  their  own 
affairs,  that  the  English  Government  would  have  nothing  to 
say  in  the  matter.     Let  the  Austrian  Government  take  the 
matter    in    hand,    and    put    a    stop    to    this    abominable    and 
cowardly  persecution  before  it  is  too  late.     The  desire  of  the 
present  Russian  Government  to  live  at  peace  with  Austria  is 
well  known.     But  Russians  have  hearts,  and  warm  hearts,  too, 
and  they  feel  on  this  subject  just  what  we  should  feel,  were 
Englishmen  in  any  part  of  the  world  being  treated  in  such  a 
way  as  these  peasants  all  over  Galicia  are  being  treated.     It  is 
an  odious  calumny  to  accuse  these  poor  people,  just  because 
the  religion  they  wish  to  practise  happens,   amongst  other 
countries,  to  be  practised  in  Russia,  of  being  "  Russian  agents  " 
and  "  Muscovite  spies,"  and  conspirators  against  the  Austrian 
Government.     During  the  time  I  was  in  Galicia,  although  I 
heard  plenty  of  plain  speaking,  both  about  the  local  adminis- 
tration and  about  the  Galician  ecclesiastical  authorities,  I  never 
heard  a  word  of  disrespect  for  the  venerable  Austrian  Emperor. 
At  the  political  meeting  which  I  attended  he  was  spoken  of 
with  perfect  loyalty  and  devotion,  and  amongst  the  peasants 
in  the  villacres  more  than  one  assured  me  that,  if  *'  our  Tzisar  " 
knew  what  was  going  on,  he  would  soon  put  matters  right. 
They  are  proud  of  the  day  on  which,  soon  after  he  ascended 
the  throne  in  1848,  in  the  midst  of  the  revolution  which  was 
then  ra^duL^  throuohout  the  Austrian  Empire,  and  in  Vienna 


A  VISIT  TO  GALICIA 


321 


in  particular,  the  Ruthenian  guard  was  on  duty  at  the  Hof- 
burg,  and  the  Emperor  said  :  "  To-day  I  can  sleep  in  peace,  for 
my  faithful  Ruthenians  are  standing  on  guard  in  the  Burg"; 
and  they  often  refer  to  this  incident,  and  also  to  the  fact  that 
the  Austrian  Government  itself  at  that  time  designated  them 
"the  Tyrolese  of  the  East,"  as  being  conspicuous,  in  contrast 
to  the   Polisli  and  Hungarian   rebels,   for  their  loyalty.     At 
Grab  they  told  me,  "  We  are  the  faithful  children  of  our  Em- 
peror (viernyi  dicti  ^  nashego   Tzisar ja\  we  gladly  give  him 
recruits  and  would  die  for  him  ".     On  the  Emperor's  birthday, 
the  choir  in  the  church  of  the  Stavropigia  at  Lemberg  sang  at 
the  end  of  the  service  a  verse  of  the  National  Anthem  in  the 
locd  dialect  to  Haydn's  well-known  tune,  the  translation  of 
which  is  as  follows :  "  God,  be  Thou  protector  to  the  Kaiser 
{Tzisar ju),  and  to  his  domains !     A  ruler,  strong  in  the  faith, 
may  he  wisely  lead  us  !     The  crown  of  his  ancestors  we  will 
defend  against  the  foe.     Closely  with  the  throne  of  the  Haps- 
burgs  the  destiny  of  Austria  is  bound."     It  was  heartily  taken 
up  by  the  congregation,  many  of  them  kneeling  or   crossing 
themselves.     I  am  convinced  that  the  story  of  Russian  propa- 
ganda with   Russian   roubles   is  pure  nonsense.     It   is  quite 
possible,  though  I  do  not  know  it,  that  individual  Russians 
may  subscribe  to  some  of  the  private  institutions  known  as 
"  burses,"  where  provision  is  made  for  children  who  are  at- 
tending schools  in  the  towns  to  live  in   their  own  Ruthenian 
surroundings  instead  of  being  turned  into  Poles  or  Ukraino- 
phiis  by  the  schoolmasters  appointed   by  the   local  Govern- 
ment :  if  I  were  a  Russian,  and  had  the  opportunity,  I  myself 
should  certainly  do  so.     I  can  only  say  that,  having  gone  out. 
to  Galicia  with  every  wish  to  take  an  unbiassed   view  of  the 
(juestion  at  issue  between  the  three   correspondents  in    The 
Times,  I  found  that  Count  Bobrinsky's  letter  contained  the 

U  retain  the  correct  Russian  spelling,  with  English  equivalents  {ie  and  y) 
for  the  letters  jaO"  andj^)!/,  although  with  the  Lemki,  as  in  some  of  the  other 
Little  Russian  dialects  they  are  both  pronounced  very  much  like  i.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  termination  of  the  nom.  plur.  of  the  adjective  with  i  instead 
of  the  ordinary  Russian  Ja  is  a  genuine  grammatical  variant  of  the  dialects  iq 
these  districts. 

21 


322      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

truth,  and,  if  not  the  whole,  nor  even  half  of  the  truth  of  all 
that  I  saw,  at  least  nothing  but  the  truth. ^  • 

1  This  essay  was  written  in  1913,  a  little  more  than  a  year  before  the 
Great  War  broke  out.  The  fate  of  Galicia  now  (1917)  hangs  in  the  balance. 
As  in  the  Balkans,  the  mixture  of  races  and  religions  makes  a  settlement 
satisfactory  to  all  parties  almost  impossible. — [A.R.] 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 


THE  CENTENARY  OF  BORODINO.^ 


T '!  r!ussian8  during  the  late  summer  have  been  celebra  -i  ^ 
the  centenary  of  the  deliverance  of  their  in,  fi  in  Na- 
poleon's invasion  in  l^\:l  W.  -nr'<,  ccicMmk-::-  m  llu^-ia 
take  a  reliirious  loriii.  Wiiiie  \  i^t  ••'  1  ii.  i,  .  inni.  in-ijut  • 
our  victory  over  X  ij)oleon  by  a  r  :^  .  r  -.  •  >  11  tin-  m 
London,  the  ilu^ir^iaiiS  coniiiiuiiiuraLi^  iiicii';-i  uy  d  Ciiurcii,  ih'^ 
Cathedral  of  the  Saviour  in  Moscow,  by  far  Hin  rn  -t  ^r^  i.  ii  1 
ecclesiastical  buildin;^  wl  1':  i  he  nineteenth  cent  ny  m  i  <  !. 
Every  year,  in  every  church  in  the  Empire,  lii  i*  i-  a 
thanksgiving  service,  as  it  is  described  in  the  service  book^-, 
*•  for  the  deliverance  of  the  Russian  Church  and  tli  T^i n 
Monarchy  from  the  attack  of  the  Gauls  and  th«  ia  ,\  i m  ns 
which  accompanied  them  ".  W  uich  these  twelve  nations  wcic 
I  need  not  enumerate,  but  they  included  almost  every  ^t  ite  in 
Europe  except  the  English  and  the  Swedes.  The  uiunher 
"twelve"  is  arrived  at  by  the  stamps  or  the  iiiit  als  of  the 
various  I  ;  opean  monarchs  on  the  guns  \  ii  \  r^  leii  n  ih 
snow  durino;  the  retreat  of  the  cjreat  ! '  v  from  Moscow  uid 
which  may  now  be  seen,  over  900  in  number,  piled  ny  utside 
the  Arsenal  in  the  Kremlin  of  that  city.  I  shall  not  attenipL 
to  describe  the  Napoleonic  invasion  of  Russia  in  detail.  Suf- 
fice it  to  say  that  there  is  a  monument  on  the  middle  of 
the  held  of  Borodino,  with  an  inscription  saying  liiat  here, 
out  of  an  army  of  110,000,  15,000  l^nssians  were  killed  and 
85,000  were  wounded  in  defence  of  their  country,  ai  i   urv 

^  This  article  appeared  in  The  English  Church  Review,  February,  1913. — 

rA.R.] 

(823) 


324     BIEKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHUKCH 


the  enemy  crossed  the  frontier  with  550,000  men  and  reerossed 
it  with  79,000. 

Borodino  was  chosen  as  the  spot  on  which  the  first  ]mrt  of 
the  celebrations  should  take  place,  and  a  happier  choice  could 
hardly  have  been  made.  This  battle  was  fought  by  the 
K  i^ians  about  100  miles  west  of  Moscow  in  order  to  save  the 
aiiciciiL  capital  fi  uiii  falliufi^  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy  ;  and 
in  -^n  fnr  as  the  French  were  left  in  possession  of  the  field,  and 
^'irri*  r  efforts  to  save  Moscow  were  afterwards  abandoned,  it 
is  to  1  <  regarded  as  ;  T  nch  victory.  But  there  was  no  rout 
of  tli  liussian  \n  x,  w  hicii  retired  in  perfect  order;  and  it 
was  only  for  strategical  reasons  that  the  figlit  was  not  renewed 
in  her  east.  1  \'as  a  coinn  moration,  then^fore,  of  a  practi- 
cally drawn  battle  in  which  French  and  lUh^sians  alike  could 
tnls-r  pir+  and,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  a  French  deputation  came 
ih  1  i  ihe  dedication  of  a  monument  to  their  dead  which 
the  f  1  I  '  h  nation  had  erected,  and  of  which  during  the 
solemnities  the  Finperor  of  Russia  himself  performed  the 
op  !;hi_^  ceremony. 

A  i  had  the  privilege  of  receiving  a  gracious  invitation 
lu  liiL^.c  ^uiemniiic.s,  and,  with  the  exception  of  the  French  de- 
piitni.v.  An  T  believe,  the  only  foreigner  that  took  part  in 
them,  I  think  that  some  of  your  readers  may  perhaps  like  an 
accouiii  ui  whaL  lu-iv  placc.  1  .liiived  in  the  station  of  Boro- 
dino at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  25  Au^oist  ^ '  ^.) 
that  is  to  say,  the  day  before  the  anniversary  of  the  battle. 
The  first  person  I  saw  on  the  platform  wa  31.  -^azonofi^",^  the 
Uu^>  n;  Minister  of  1\. reign  Affairs,  an  old  friend  of  mine, 
who  h  -1  tirived  a  f*  ^^  minutes  before  me,  and  who  |  i  mptly 
invited  me  to  stci\  v:\Ui  him,  during  the  two  days'  festivities, 
in  tbo  train  which  had  brought  all  the  ^Liiisters  from  St. 
Petei  '  ir-  Tlr<  ^-n^  i  great  relief,  as  there  was  no  accom- 
iii'  ''::in  -n  m,'  I  ^  =r.  >•  m-  h.'\-.  .ipI  .^  :',  w  tents  and  t<'inporarv  shf^ds. 
Ji 


ii 


oiil 


;is-I 


^'    ;l: 


illlliUer  Oi     LUl-    ^jUUU    iii\  iLcU     i£lU;;^L;> 


M 


f'nrlx'  in 


fhr^ 


Tn r.vi . '  V 


^  n 


1 1 


\i  I 


Appointed,  iu  1910,  Ambassador  to  Great  Britain.— [A. R.] 


BOEODINO 


325 


must  be  prepared  for  the  possibility  of  some  discomfort.  As 
it  was,  I  was  in  clover;  that  is  to  say,  in  a  comfortable 
Russian  railway  sleeping  compartment.  At  eleven  o'clock  the 
Emperor  arrived.  As  he  descended  from  the  train  he  wa^  nirt 
by  the  local  authorities  of  the  village  of  Borodino  wiih  tie 
customary  oflferings  of  bread  and  salt,  ii  iheii,  with  i.e 
Empress  and  their  august  daughters,  walked  up  tl^-  i  In  inn, 
where  we  were  all  standing,  to  receive  a  Minn  ir  li.  i  \u-  m  in 
a  deputation  of  the  nobihty  of  the  ii 


,  ! 


stow  a  few  kindly  words  upon  the  school  chikhi 


vsiiu    wui'e 


!  !     ^  I"  r  1 


\V 


It 


Tn 


!i'"riai 


a 


w 


! '  'i I n i 


i  i '_■      L'ctLLiC- 

^-    iiost 

f'-i-ioO, 


nccii 
firi»"3 

^  1    N       '  t, 


1      1      i    '   i( 


assembled    to   greet   them.     After   this    the 

family  went   to  perform    their  devotions  at  ; 

which  was  founded  on  the  (Russian)  left  v.  n^ 

field,  by  the  widow  of  a  general,  who  had  beei 

battle,  on  the  spot  where  he  had  fallen,  and  of  \ 

self  became  the  first  abbess.     After  an  early   !un(!:^  i 

and  I  proceeded  in  a  motor  on  to  the  battle-field,  and  wor 

the  principal  points  of  interest.     Unlike  the  fi(  in     i    W 

where,  in  addition  to  the  artificial  mound     ni  lu   u 

monumental  lion  to  commemorate  the  battle,  ihc  - 

considerably  altered  and  spoilt  by  now  roads  nn] 

and  fresh  buildings,  the  field  of  Borodmo  rem  ii-!      \  i 

was  100  years  ago.     As  one  surveys  it  from  the  ]o\ 

hill  in  the  centre,  on  which  had  been  iiu;   Rajtv  ki 

the  centre  of  the  Russian  ]' '-*t^'!    nhi'    tli    \    i  \    u 

the  fight  took  place,  one  sees  a  beautiful  undul  it  in^   plain  ;■  ]« 

about  a  mile  in  all  directions,  bounded  on  all  ^idc^   Ij^    iiKii 

and  fir  forest.     The  suTninit  of  thi^  hill   ^vifh   fho  ninninn^  nt 

to  the    battle,  already    mentioned,   in    i-      nn-i     lunn   i    tin' 

centre  of  all  the  ceremonial    which  took   place  in  conn  eri   ri 

With  the  celebration.      \\.;  ^.lUn'V- ^i  i!pn--.ir  abnni  tw-oo'clMck 

in  the  aft-rnnon.     Hi.-   scene,  on  a  •aunh--^    hi'iuht    -nnninn-N 

day,  \s'  Hi      n-t     i    -n_:ni     i-ff-zn    to    !n;!i_:n!<'    in*'  hcnl.  was    fni- 

'!Mni-:n„:\       A-     111.-     ■■nniinl     •  n'    ih-'    lull    !;a.i     lu-di    iVrli'il    thr^ 

ii'      l-nnp.  Fur   Alnxand*-]-    1    hau 


1 1  Ml  n  1- 


■Ivest  of 


aeliuii 


had   be 


a  n  i 


li 


"i' 


■Hi ; 


•n    '  i!;  i  nr<'n  ^lih-s.  and 
ia]_M;:^    ruiilaiiiiii-'    the 


I  < 


326      BIKKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHURCH 

icons,  or  holy  pictures  of,  Christ,  His  Mother  and  His  Saints, 
which  had  accompanied  the  Emperor  and  some  of  his  generals 
'luun^  the  war.  At  the  foot  of  this  hill,  drawn  up  In  three 
sides  of  a  square  round  it,  were  1  •  '  •  ,  troops  of  various  kinds 
consisting  of  a  company  from  each  of  the  regiments  which 
had  fought  in  the  battle,  as  well  as  two  battalions  of  the  Se- 
monovski  regiment  of  the  Guards,  which  in  the  battle  had 
been  nearly  annihilated  (they  lost  2600  men)  in  defence  of  the 
Rajevski  1 ;    .  ,ubt  on  the  spot  where  we  were  standing. 

At  about  2.30  the  bells  of  the  convent  began  to  ring,  and 
in  a  f.  -.v  minutes  we  saw  from  the  hill  the  Imperial  party  ap- 
proaching in  motors  amidst  the  enthusiastic  cheers  of  the  thou- 
sands of  peasants  and  pilgrims  who  had  assembled,  not  only 
from  the  neighbourhood,  but  from  distant  parts  of  the  vast 
!•  ipire,  to  take  their  part  in  this  great  national  thanksgiving 
\\  lien  they  arrived  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  below  us.  the  Emperor 
aiiu  luc  Granrl  T>n\-   -  mounted  their  horses,  and  the  iiu  press 
viH,  her  august  ciuldren  entered  State  carriages  and  proceeded 
along  the  lines  of  the  troops  to  inspect  them.     While  this  was 
going  uii  iiiimediately  beneath  us,  and  we  were  surveying  the 
bntf.  -flo!,l  from  our  point  of  vantage  on  the  top  of  the'^hiU 
there  ,  ane  into  view,  at  the  spot  where  the  road  from  Smol- 
ensk .  i,..rges  from  the  forest  on  the  far  western  side  of  the 
fael.l   a  wonderful  religious  procession.     AH  roun.l  me  I  heard 
•!>     'Aoi-ds,   Vladychitza  prishld  :   "Our  Lady  has  arrived!" 
^-  >     :  -^   ly  every  head  was  bare,  and  people  were  crossing 
i-.m^..nes;  for  the  "Smolensk"  icon,  or  sacred  picture,  of 


r>i 


TToly  Virgin  and  Child  had  come  into  sight,     i  .s  ,^uld  say, 


bU 


•a  to  the  Eastern  veneration  of  the  holy  pictures 
much  puzzles  and  even  shocks  Englishmen  when  they 
see  It  for  the  f5r.i  i;,„e  (for  as  Bi.shop  Creighton  used  to  say 

.        :  i"ii    <iii    I-!  _        :,.aii  means   any  act  of  religious 

"'"''=''"  "''  ^'^  '^  ''^'^   i  m,<=elf  in  the  habit  of  practising) 

.1.=      =1.   .   ,.  ^  ,,^,.,  f,    ..  ,^,.    ,.^)  more,  {]::m, 


a  !m 


\\- 1 


i  a  I'', 


We    i  . 

^liurcii, 


i  1  a  L    i_i 


ii    cIiIl  ]■;  !!  f    P 


( 1 


lii'-ii,   wli-i.  uc   I. ike  off  on r  fint-   .,;; 
ti   "the   Ahiiicrhty  dwelleth    m    t   laple 


by 


II 


BOKODINO 


827 


liands,"  but  that  the  House  of  God  is  a  symbol  of  His  invisible 
presence  amon^rgt  us.     Good  old  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  of  Nor- 
wich, wrote  that  when  he  saw  a  crucifix  he  could  "  dispense 
with  his  hat,  but  not  with  tlie  thought  or  memory  ul    !  i '  , 
Saviour  "  ;  so  when  the  Russian  reverences  or  kisses  f 'm  i  i  i  in  e 
of  the  Holy  Mother  and  her  Divine  Child,  he  means  that  he 
believes  that  our  Lord  was  incarnate  by  the  H0I3   Uiiost  ol  the 
Virgin   M.iy,  and  was  made  Min;  and  this  is  the  T?-^wian's 
way  of  showing  his  love,  and  worshipping  God  and  adori  i  .   1 1"  1 
for  it.     This  particular  icon  ^  had,  100  years  ago,  accon  i  u     .1 
the  troops  in  their  retreat  after  Napoleon  had  siuiiiiuu   <mm<\- 
ensk,  and  in  the  evening  before  the  battle  (as  readers  of  Tolstoi  s 
War  and  Peace  will  remember)  the  Russian  General  Ki  ta  zoff 
liad  taken  it  round  the  troops  to  encourage  them,  and  to  rei  a  i  ■  a  i 
them  that  they  were  going  to  fight  for  their  holy  faith  as  well 
as  for  their  country.     It  was  a  beautiful    sight  as  the  icon, 
whicii  had    been    eight  days  on    its  journey,  carried    i  y    ihe 
peasants  from  village  to  village,  emerged  fraa  ihe  fon-^t  rn 
the  Smolensk    road,  and  preceded   by      a  a   rous   silver   gilt 
metal  banners,  blazing  in  the  summer  sun,  an  i  a   larg.    .ii   ;i, 
and  followed  by  a  host  of  clergy  in  gorgeoub  ciuih  ul    ^   i  I 
vestments  and  numerous  iTinnlxs  and  inns,  s]ra\\ 


.1 , . 


way  across  the  plain  towards  where  W(  u  ae  stai  aiii^  aiai 
then  through  the  crowds  of  people  who  w  1  aLiL-ndin-  lii-  les- 
tival.  When  it  arrived  at  the  foot  of  the  h\]]  fla  Ftut  .  la.r 
left  tlie  troops,  and,  dismounting  from  his  lior  fa  a-  a  - 
votions  before  the  sacred  picture,  and  then  followed  i;  aj>  t  hr 
hill  to  the  chapel,  formed,  a.s  i  have  already  said,  out  oi  Alex- 
ander I.'s  travelling  tent  used  in  the  campaigner  1^12  A 
solemn  service  immediately  followed  for  the  souls  of  Alexai  aa- 
I,  fo)  l\  ituzoti',  and  for  all  who  had  fallen  in  dLi.aiice  oi  iheir 
coiiiiiry,    cuiiiaining,    Mitiongst  other    ilmij-^    flia    T\ 


A^u>^^- 


^The  ''Smolensk  Mother  of  God,"  which  is  one  of  the  three  icci 
Russia  which  are  traditionally  connected  with  the  Evangelist,  St.  ^  a;,     nas 
brought  from  Constantinople,  in  the  twelfth  century  by  Anne,  daughter  of  the 
Byzantine   Emperor   Constantine,    when   she   Tnn-M  1    Vsevolod,    I'l  aice   of 
Chernigoff.     It  has  several  times  played  an  important  part  in  Russian  history. 


'( 


■""»»" 


328      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

"Give  rest,  O  Christ,  to  Thy  servants  witli  Thy  saints,"  sun(r 
to  the  same  melody  to  which  its  translation  is  now  frequently 
suncr  in  bi.  iciul's  Cathedral,  St.  Georo-e's,  Windsor,  and  many 
other   places    in    Eiicrland;    an<l    the   beautiful    "  Everlastin<r 
iH  hi   ly,"  sun<T  very  softly  three  times  over,  everybody  kneel- 
i '^^       1  iio  Emperui  luen  took  the  Smolensk   Vir^^dn  round  all 
the  troops,  just    i-   Kntuzoffhad  done  on  that  very  afternoon 
y^'^  years  ago.     JJetachments  from  each  compaiu      ni  led  it  in 
t  u  1.  the  choir  sinoing-  in  front,  and  the  Emperor  following 
liiiiiiediately  behind  on  foot  and  bare-headed.      ITi  •  enthusiasm 
and  til  •  ri notion  produced  were  indescribable.     I  think  that 
there  were  very  fe^^    iiy  eyes  amongst  those  who  were  present. 
The  following  morning  began  with  a  splendid  celebration 
of  the   L    urgy  in  the  convent  church,  at  which  the  Metro- 
politan ot  Moscow,  assisted  by  tive  other  Bishops,  pontihVated, 
the  choir  being  the  magniticent  Synodal  choir  from     1     r•(,^v 
cuiiuuuing  eighty  of  the  best  voices  in   Russia.     The  Emperor 
a-i  1  Eiripressand  the  Imperial  family  were  present,  and  though 
there  was  not  room  for  more  than  about  -<-•  of  the  guests?  I 
^^  i^  niost  kindly  provided  with  a  place.     After  the  Li^turgy'  a 
i>i  v^^ossion  was  formed,  the  choir  and  the  clergy  going  first, 
then,    iiiniiediately    behind,    the    Metropolitan,    the    Emperor 
and   his   four  daughters    f (allowing  on   foot,  next    the  Grand 
iK.:vL>,  and  then  all  of  us  invited  guests.     The  Empress  was 
dv'vmcr  in   a   carriage  with  the   Tzesarevitch,  a   dear    bright 
little  boy  of  eight  years  old,  whose  late  dangerous  illness  has 
called  forth  the  sympathy  of  all  Englishmen.     The  procession 
p->ceeded  at  a  slow  pace  for  about  a  mile  back  to  the  Rajevski 
Redoubt ;  and  there,  when  we  arrived,  the  great  thanksgiving 
service,  already  referred  to,  for  the  deliverance  of  the  Russian 
Church  and  Monarchy  100  years  ago  took    place.     It   would 
take  too  long  to  describe  the  service  in  detail,  which  was  ac- 
cuinp  mied  by  all  t i.     plendid  ceremonial  for  which  the  Eastern 
:  ni    ;    i^  ^u  uiinra,   nn    1    amiot  help  mentioning  the  Scrip- 
LUi't.--  wii'pli  w.^v  '•-.!■]. 

ii  n.u  t  be  r  'h   nr    red  that  the  invasion  of  Aapoleoi.  was 
felt  to  be  something  uiiuh  Hiore  than  a  more  contest  between 


BORODINO 


829 


Ui< 


two  rival  nations.     On   crossing  the  frontier,  Vk  oleon  had 
issued  a  bombastic  proclamation  to  the  Russian  ;        .le,  telling 
them  that  he  had  come  to  "deliver"  them  from  theiV   h-h  rto 
authorities  in  Church  and  ^i  u     .  an  i,  mucc 
■desec Taiion  of  the  churclics  throiiidinnf  the  camt 
home   to  the  Russian  people,  in  a  mai  n   r   •     ^    i.     in       i-' 
<5ould  have  done,  that  the  real  issue  at  sta  ..  u ...   uiiaucl  liie 
prniciplesof  the  Frei.uii  i:. solution  or  of  fhr-  religion  of  t^.. 
Incarnation  shonir]  pmvni}      Th     ?   ,v     i    ,1  ;.    .^d  of  the  ox.  i- 
ween;h.^-  pride  of  m..  o,v..,..r,   om  i  u.   aw;:.^  ^mm^m-,  :;.,•  wiadi 
befell  linn  u  hat  could  be  more  appropriate  lu^iu  th     u  .;  T.^^fn- 
ment  lection?  (Is.  xiv    1*M7    -.ni^bj:— 

"Thus  saith  the  Lord   unto  the  King  of  Babylon;    u^.ii 
hast  said  in  thine  heart,  I  will  ascend  into  heaven,  I  will  exalt 
my  throne  above  the  stars  of  God;    !    u  il]  vff   a^onp.n    tjie 
mount  of  the  congregation,   in  the  upi    naust    i  o;s  of  the 
north.      [  • .  ill  ascend  above  the  heights  of  the  clouds  ;  i  vvill 
be  like  the  most  High.      .    c  thou  shalt  be   iauught   rlown   t- 
hell,  to  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  pit.     They  that  look  upon 
thee  shall  narrowly  look  upon  thee,  and  consid.  i  ihee,  s;n  hi^ 
Is  this  the  man  that  made  the  earth  to  tremble,  UuiL  did  Miake 
the  kingdoms;  that  made  the  world  as  a  wilderness,  ml   ]e- 
stroyed  the  cities  thereof  ;  that  let  not  loose  his  pr  '  i;  ;     to 
their  home  ?     Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts  •   -    r.    v     .  1    .  ^   ^ 
thought,  so  shall  it  come  to  pass:  and  as  I  have  ;  u  ^o^ed  so 
shall  it  stand  :  that  I  will  break  the  Assyrian  in  my  ian  L    oid 
upon  my  mountains  I  will  tread  li m   under  foot:  tli- n   >h  Jl 
his  yoke  depart  from  oil*  them,  and  his  burden  aq.aii  n m     h 
their  shoulders.     This  is  the  purpose  that  is  pnin  -  .]  up, .u  ihe 
whole  earth  :  and  this  is  the  hand  that  is  stretched  out  upon 
all  the  nations.     For  the  Lord  of  Hosts  ha;      lu  pose-i,  and 
who  shall  disannul  it  ?  and  His  hand  is  stretcii.. 
shall  t'ii .    11  back?" 


Ar]]o 


ri  • ! 

1  ins 


W  .1 


!*.  ,n. 


-Ned    by  the    Kii  ?h       ff.  I 

'-    ^  ■    I'i'^   1  :.!'.-Ii.     :  ;lip.    wcHlld    fail    In--    U  ',    trli    >>!'    (  ipi-oll,    aU']    of 

!■    J'wv,   .LiiJ  of  bani>-!u     iii-l    "I*  ,p.|i]ir]ia]i    -t'    ha\hl    a:^-..   anh 
Samuel,    and   of   the    Propiiets :     w'       :lini\^^\i      -n        h    su-   i 


^'■    ---.  1^  ;  xii. 


328      BIKKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHURCH 

*'  Give  rest,  O  Christ,  to  Thy  servants  with  Thy  saints,"  suncr 
to  the  same  melody  to  which  its  translation  is  now  frequently 
suncT  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  St.  Georcre's,  Windsor,  and  many 
other   places    in    En^rland;    and    the    beautiful    "  Everlastin<r 
memory,"  sun^r  very  softly  three  times  over,  everybody  kneel- 
ino-.     The  Emperor  then  took  the  Smolensk  Vir  nn  ivnmd  all 
Uic  troops,  just  as   K  ituzott'had  done  on  that  very  afternoon 
1'*"  years  ago.     Detachments  from  each  company  carried  it  in 
tiiri,  the  choir  sinc-hig  in   front,  and  thr-  E'np'mr  following 
iiaiiiuai.uely  behind  on  foot  and  bare-headea.      i  1  ••  enthusiasm 
and  the  emotion  produced  were  indescribable.     I  think   that 
there  were  very  few  dry  eyes  amono;st  those  who  were  present. 
III.  following  morning  began  with  a  splendid  celebration 
of  th-  T.'turgy  in  the  convent  church,  at  which  the  Metro- 
politan of  Moscow,  assisted  by  live  other  Bishops,  pontihVated, 
the  choir  being  the  magnificent  Synodal  choir  frmn    \i     r,,w 
con:  liiniig  eighty  of  the  best  voices  in   Russia.     The  Emperor 
a       i.  npressand  the  Imperial  family  were  present,  an<l  though 
there  was  not  room  for  more  than  about  200  of  the  guests'^  I 
wa.  most  kindly  provided  with  a  place.     After  the  Li*turgy,'  a 
procession  was  formed,  the  choir  and  the  clergy  going  "first, 
then,     in  mediately    behind,    the    Metropolitan,    thtT  Emperor 
and  his  four  daughters    following  on   foot,  next    the  Grand 
inikes,  and  then  all  of  us  invited  guests.     The  Empress  was 
drivnig  in   a  carriage  with  the   Tzesarevitch,  a   dear    bright 
httle  boy  of  eight  years  old,  whose  late  dangerous  illness  has 
called  forth  the  sympathy  of  all  Englishmen.     The  procession 
proceeded  at  a  slow  pace  for  about  a  mile  back  to  the  Rajevski 
Redoubt ;  and  there,  when  we  arrived,  the  great  thanksgiving 
>  Tvice,  already  referred  to,  for  the  deliverance  of  the  Russian 
Church  and  ^^onarchy  100  years  ago  took   i)lace.     It   would 
take  too  long  to  describe  the  service  in  detail,  which  was  ac- 
cuini    ;,iedby  all  the  :,plendid  ceremonial  for  which  the  E  i  f , m 
Cu'ivrU  ;.  .ofani  d:  l.nf  T  cannot  help  mentioning  the  Scrip- 


t  n  ( 


w  I 


re  rea 


1*  iHust  be  remeiii     red  that  the  invasion  of  X^poleon  was 
telt  to  be  something  much  more  than  a  mere  contest  between 


BOliODINO 


829 


I '  i  - 


. :  1  u  Li 


two  rival  nations.  On  crossing  tlie  frontier,  Napoleon  had 
issued  a  Iwinbastic  proclamation  to  the  Russian  people,  tellin<r 
them  that  he  had  come  to  "deliver"  them  from  tlicii  iudierto 
authorities  in  Church  and  Stat-  an.l.  itnLo-l.  the  dcin  i  it,. 
desecration  of  the  churches  tiuout^ii(,,t  !,,«  ca.,- -L  '  r  i.t 
home  to  the  Russian  people,  in  a  m mi;  i  li,,-  m  i;  .  ;. 
could  have  done,  that  the  real  issue  at  stake  wa^  wuciii  ~  i  •• 
principles  of  the  French  Revolution  or  of  the  relif,non  oi  u,-. 
Incan.  ation  should  prevail.  Ti  view  of  this,  and  of  the  ,,•,,;- 
weenm-  pride  of  the  .  ider,  and  the  a^  m,  .„:  ..u  ;,.,  -  ;  :  i, 
befell  him,  what  could  be  more  appropriate  th m  fVv  Ol]  i  . 
inent  lection?  (Is.  xiv.  13-17,  2t  i^S)  :— 

''Thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  the  King  of  Babylon;    l:._. 
hast  said  in  thine  heart,  I  will  ascend  into  heaven    T  will  nxalt 
iny  throne  above  the  stars  of  God:  T    vlll  sit  also  upon  the 
mount  of  the  congregation,   in   the  nij,  iiaost    | ms  of  the 
north.     I  will  ascend  above  the  heights  of  the  clouds  ,    I    viH 
be  like  the  most  High.     Yet  thou  shalt  be  bmn.hf   ,]!,,vu  to 
hell,  to  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  pit.     They  that  look  upon 
thee  shall  narrowly  look  upon  thee,  and  consider  thee,  savnig. 
Is  this  the  man  that  made  the  earth  to  ti.  inble.  fhnf  dll  4  ike 
the  kingdoms;  that  made  the  world  as  a  wilderness,  ai   i    le- 
stroyed  the  cities  thereof  ;  that  let  not  loose  his  prisoners  to 
their  home  ?     Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts  :  >  n.^lv  as  J  h  ,x  e 
thought,  so  shall  it  come  to  pass:  and  as  I  have  Mirposed  so 
shall  it  stand  :  that  I  will  break  the  Assyrian  ii.  n. .    anu.   uid 
upon  my  mountains  I  will  tread  him  under  foot  T  then  ^i.  J! 
his  yoke  depart  from  oti'them,  and  his  burden   <h^pnrf  hr^m     :^ 
their  shoulders.     This  is  the  purpose  that  is  pm  jmI.  i  ^i    n  liie 
whole  earth:  and  this  is  the  hand  that  is  stretched  out  m|  -u 
all  the  nations.     For  the  Lord  of  Hosts  haih    i  urpo.nd  and 
who  shall  disannul  it  ?  and  His  hand  is  stretclie- 
shall  tnni  if  ])ack  ?  " 

This   was  followed    by  the    (j   ^k    Jlui-.    xi 

Bnrnk.   :ind  of  Sninson,   and  ol'  -i-  j  k- i^^.h    ,  ;    hax  :,i    ,, 

^    nuei,   and  of  the   Prophets:    u;.      iarough  faith   ^a- lu^a 


.o 


».-•■■■>  I- 


)    !  !    , 


Ill 


330      BmivBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHUKCH 

kingdoms,  wrought  righteousness,  obtained  promises,  stopped 
the  mouths  of  Hons,  quenched  the  violence  of  the  fire,  escaped 
the  edge  of  the  sword,  out  of  weakness  were   made  strong, 
i   .  aliant  in  fight,  turned  to  flight  the  army  of  the  aliens, 
'refore  seeing  we  also  are  compassed  about  with  so  great  a 
I    .;  \'  iLiiL:.^-^,  let  us  lay  aside  every  weight,  and  iii        ^^ 
h    1   ill  so  easily  beset  us,  and  lei  u^  run  witb  laULiiec  the 
'hit  is  set  before  us,  looking  unto  Jesus,  the  antlinr  and 
iiji   of  our  liith." 
Tlion  rnme  the  Gospel,  solemnly  read  by  the  Metropolitan 
of  Mose.  V    h-niself    Mitr    xxiv   -^    ei^^):  "The  Lord  -nd 
;nt  .    His  disciples:  Ye   shall  hear   of  wars,  and  rumours  of 
NVai-.     ^.c  ihai  ye  be  not  troubled  :  for  all  these  things  must 
cume  to  It-      '^it   the  end  is  not  yet.     For  nation  shall  rise 
a-  I  i-^t  nation  and  kingdom  against  kingdom,  and  there  shall 
U   ;  iisiiies,  and  pestilences,  and  earthquakes  in  divers  places. 
All   n    >e  are  the  beginning  of  sorrows.     For  there  shall  be 
great  tribulation,  such  as  was  not  since  the  beginning  of  the 
u    rid  to  this  time,  no,  nor  ever  shall  be.      Ad  except  those 
tln-^  should  be  shortened,  there  should  no  flesh  be  saved  :  but 
for  the  elect's  sake  those  days  shall  be  shortened." 

I  have  given  these  Scripture  readings  in  full,  in  order  to 
^iiuw  ciie  character  oi  Uu^.-iau  services  on  such  an  occasion. 
T  f  s\e  been  privileged  to  assist  at  several  other  solemnities  on 
_;r  at  occasions  in  the  national  hfe  of  Russia,  and  the  tone  of 
Liiuui  is  always  the  same.  There  is  nothing  of  the  "  Mafeking  " 
-ririt  about  them ;  this  would  be  quite  alien  from  the  spirit  of 
the  !^  -sian  people,  and  of  their  Orthodox  Church,  to  which 
the\  \'e  all  that  has  made  them  the  great  nation  that  they 
are.  The  prayer  which  followed  the  Gospel,  recited  by  the 
31  '  >politan,  both  he  and  everybody  present  on  bended  knee, 
)  1  -s  this  out,  in  such  passages  as:  "Thou  h,.  "  not  dealt 
\\  nil  u^  ciccuiding  to  uui  iniquities,  U  Lord,  neither  hast  thou 
!\v  n  1-  1  11-  M-ror, liner  to  our  sins,"  and  "  After  hnvinir  h-ft  us 
for  I  h  n  I  ine,  of  Thy  ^rea'  i  r  \  ^"  1  t  have  i  :'  ^  m.on  us, 
aiiu  iicLMiij^  \  i-iied  (Ml  n  nigressioiis  \\\\\,  the  rod,  like  as  a 
father  T^ifioth  his  chi  .iifMi,  so  diu>i   Thou  have  pity  u[iuii  u>. 


BOEODINO 


331 


n^ 


i.        5    iL 


\ir- 


Thou  (Hdst  look  upon  our  grief,  and  upon  the  tribulation  of 
thr  Tnip.rial  city  [Moscow],  in  the  which  from  years  of  old 
they  called  upon  Thy  name,  and  \i].>m  our  prayers,"  etc.  Ti  • 
service    was  brought  to  an  end    by   luu  it    Jjcum,  ^l;.  w,] 

by   "M-iTiv    v-rn--"    for    tho    F^n- v,.r    ;-ni']    m^]    i]h-     liii]-]-ial 

F,ii!i:  ,^,  ,  .1    siu)!"     ]>'  !;/■  :■    \\;m.    !h      ■■  l'l\ -rij-^ '•;-■    M -n  .^  u'w"   h  t 

the  souls  -«f  Al<-xander  I     uri  m.^  -;  uii,,   icu  in   lIiu  \s 

fence  of  ihrii-   laih.  li.n..!    ..h»l   -hon  a  secnnf]   'Mfaiu 

for  the  "  ^'hiist-iovnig  soldiery  of  the  vict<!i     i-  ar 

t        !ai-    as".     Then   fV^llowed  a  Lfr'^at  re\  '    \\ 

of  all  the  troops,  aiui    whirl;  la 

lavai  -r"?    -ni'sts    at    lunch.       The    iiarodmo    cei-    aaiajus    \\ 

brought  to  an    end  by  tl       laa-        :•  openih^   Mi     in 

erected  by  the  French  nation  to  coniuicmorate  luvn 

whieh  hnd  fallen  in  the  battle. 

Mi  .'    -his  account  mi 


aii  \" 


.\ 


.1  -  Vhi 


!  !  > 


.  Ci'.S 


i      il 


hi  i»  It 


give  some  idea  of  tli  im 
mense  hold  which  the  (  h  .dox  Eastt a  ii  Clnaich  hur  up-u  ihe 
affections  of  the  Russian  people,  and  the  power  for  good  which 
it  exercises  upon  the  national  life. 


\ 


) 
1 


7 


CHAPTETl  XYVTT 

THE  DOCTRINE  OF  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH. 


.^i-     -  -     '^-^     :irt-!.^     xvi^     j^--:;-;:.    I      mi      1915     ill 
/.•'•''/,v^  ^);/   M^    /*'-.>;///   C//./ycA  ^>.iM\K    ).       ThMU.:;. 


\ .  \y\ 


M 


I  « 


t  >-■ 


[\  \ 


Miese    Lhiii..M,t..,x 
H    ;..   I QQQ    ...,-,n;», 


n-!s  iice 


w  !  M  ■  n 


'n!:i  :n-]i. 


<  (  I  1  '  ( 


U>    I  he 
lie  (!if- 

Liutisiii.    it 


i    !   ■    *"       f 


:  i 


-; '' )    ;  1  -, 


t  f  > 


*1 


»re- 


!  f   > 


contiuuitx 


r  1 


h 


lent. 


^  ^r  V  subject  is  the  "  Doctrine  of  tlie  Russian  Church  ".     By 
this,  It  IS  not  meant  that  there  is  any  doctrinal  difi'erence  to 
be  found  between  the  Russian  Church  and  the  Church  of  the 
Eastern  Patriarchates,  or  the  other  autccephalous  Churclies  of 
the  Orthodox  East.    I  am  merely  proposincr  to  put  before  you 
certain  points  of  view  upon  doctrinal  questions  whicli  I  have 
come  across  in  Russian  theological  literature,  and  in  personal 
intercourse  witli  T^nsian  Churchmen,  which  I  think  are  worthy 
of  our  consideration.      They  are  inevitably  of  a  somewhat 
polemical  complexion,  but  I  think  that  the  great  merit  of  the 
i.u.sian  controversial  writers  of  the  last    hundred  years    as 
contrasted  with  much  that  was  written  by  Russians  and  Greeks 
in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  whether  ao-ainst 
Rome   or   Protestantism,   is  that  these   polemics   consist   not 
merely  of  negations,  but  that  they  are  eminently  constructive, 
and  enable  one  to  arrive  at  the  true  doctrinal  position  of  the 
Eastern  Church. 

Tho  first  time  that  I  came  into  connection  with  Russian 
ecclesiastical  affairs  was  at  the  celebration  at  Kiev  in  the  year 
1888  of  the  Ninth  Centenary  of  the  -  Baptising  of  the  Rus- 

(382) 


DOCTRINE  OF  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH      833 

sian  nation  ":  that  is  to  say  of  the  Conversion  of  Russia  to 
Christianity  under  the  Grand  T^  '  ^''  ^"  i  liniir.  Many 
letters  of  congratulation  were  addressed  to  the  Metropolitan 
Plato  of  Kiev  on  that  occasion,  including  one  fr^m  i  \:vi). 
bishop  Benson,  which  was  highly  appreciated.  M  n  ngist 
the  most  remarkable  of  these  letters  was  one  from  the  ll  n  :  ' 
ing  Russian  Orthodox  ' '  sion  in  Japan,  which  at  that  uiiie 
already  numbered  25,Oub'  converts,  with  a  clergy  consisting, 
with  two  exceptions,  entirely  of  native  -^  i]  anese  under  the 
Russia  1  1  "shop  Nicholas.  In  this  letter  the  general  points  at 
issue  between  Orthodoxy  on  the  one  hand  and  ^{(mv^  and 
Protestantism  on  the  other  are  set  forth,  in  soniewiia  ui.  li- 
veutional  terms  it  is  true,  but  at  the  same  time  so  vigorously 
and  clearly,  that  I  think  I  cannot  do  better  than  begin  my 
paper  with  some  extracts  from  it.  It  was  writfPTi  *n  the 
Japanese  language,  but  was  read  on  that  occasion  in  a  I:!-  ian 
'  I  islation,  from  which  I  have  in  turn  translated  ii  lutu 
English. 

After  referring  to  the  well-known  story  of  Sv  Vladimir's 
conversion,  and  to  the  various  envoys  which  had  been  sent 
from  the  different  religious  bodies,  Jewish,  Moliaiin  m.  and 
Latin  as  well  as  Ui  ihodox  Eastern,  in  order  to  pers:  lu-  the 
nrnii  ]  Duke  to  join  them,  and  after  pointing  to  the  fact  ii  ii 
they,  the  young  Japanese  Orthodox  Church,  had  made  Uic 
same  choice  as  did  the  Grand  Duke,  the  latter  goes  on  to 
speak  with  regard  to  the  missionaries  in  Japan  of  other  re- 
ligious bodies : — 

*'  But  we  ask  St.  Vladimir,  ,ind  beseech  the  Russian 
Church,  to  intercede  before  God  that  the  same  choice  which 
he  made  may  likewise  be  made  by  our  nation,  and  that  God 
may  not  suffer  the  Japanese  nation  [when  they  forsake  their 
paganism]  to  enter  afresh  upon  a  false  religious  path,  but  that 
He  may  enlighten  them  with  the  light  of  the  true  and  divinely- 
given  Faith.  We,  indeed,  who  '  have  tasted  of  the  sweet, 
have  no  desire  for  the  bitter,'  ^  either  for  ourselves  or  for  our 

^  From  the  speech  of  Vladimir's  envoys,  as  given  in  \.\iq  Ancient  Chronicle, 
on  tlieir  return  from  Constantinople  in  their  description  of  the  service  which 
they  liad  attended  in  the  Cathedial  of  St.  Sofia. 


i 


I  • 


334      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

•country.  But  at  the  present  time  there  are  even  more  who 
offer  us  the  bitter  under  the  guise  of  sweet  than  there  were  in 
the  timf^  of  St.  Vladimir.  Behold,  we  have  before  us  one  set 
of  en  v's  who  otfer  us  their  Creed  for  our  acceptation  ;  but  to 
the  question  as  to  what  exactly  their  dogmas  are,  how  can 
iiijy  dii-\s.ji  but  as  follows?  *  To-day  we  hold  such  and  such 
^lortrinos,  but  what  may  he  added  to  them  to-morrow  we 
;  L  tell;  for  perhaps  at  this  very  moment  a  man,  far  ;  nay 
fr  in  here,  who  has  authority  to  do  so,  is  preparing  somu  new 
dc'^  ii  i-  wiiich  to-morro\v  we  shall  have  to  accept  and  believe  ; 
in  f'l       th  •      i^     liiuiy  amongst  us  who  have  not  yet  passed 


iia-l  iNv 


iog- 


the  lini  IS  of  nil  1  i  i^e,  and  who  in  our  youth 
iiui^  .0^^  to  confess  than  we  have  at  present,  and  perhaps  we 
shall  reach  oM  age  with  two,  possibly  more  than  two,  dogmas 
to  believe  besides  those  which  we  have  to  believe  to-day.' 
ii- w  can  these  be  the  successors  of  those  ambassadors,  who 
'  lid  not  shun  to  declare  unto  the  people  all  the  counsel  of 
God  ? '  1 

''  But  behold,  envoys  of  another  kind  appear  before  us. 
These  answer  the  aforesaid  question  when  it  is  put  before 
them  (i.e.  What  dogmas  do  you  hold  exactly?)  in  a  totally  dif- 
ferent manner  to  the  former.  '  To-day  our  doctrine  is  so  and 
so,  but  what  we  may  drop  out  of  it  to-morrow  we  ourselves 
know  not.'  And  as  they  crumble  and  dissolve  into  sects,  they 
wipe  out  the  truths  revealed  by  Christ  one  after  another,  until 
the  very  first  foundations  of  Christianity  melt  away.  And 
are  men  such  as  these  the  successors  of  those  ambassadors  to 
whom  it  was  said,  •  Go  ye,  und  teach  all  nations,  .  .  .  teaching 
them  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you  ? ' "  - 

Then,  summing  up  the  difference  between  the  Roman  and 
Protestant  missionaries  in  Japan,  and  comparing  the  teach  in  o- 
of  both  with  Orthodoxy,  the  letter  continues : — 

' '  The  one  set,  the  further  they  go  the  more  do  they  add 
of  '  the  wood,  hay,  and  stubble '  of  human  imaginations  and 
inventions,  which  they  have  come  across  and  picked  up  on 


m  roino 


•f>i 


o 


rlie 


*  Acts  XX.  27. 


-  Matt,  xxviii.  19,  20. 


DOCTRINE  OF  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH      335 

their  way,  unto  the  '  gold,  silver,  and  precious  stones '  of  the 
Divine  doctrine ;  the  others,  the  further  they  go  the  more  do 
they  fritter  away  of  the  treasure  of  the  doctrine  of  God.     Are 
not  both  alike  preparing  for  those  who  shall  trust  and  follu  a 
after  theTii  the  bitterness  of  •  rror  and  dis  1  n1  nifir   it    |.  wrll 
as  a  fresh  search  for  the  true  Faith  in  time  to  come  ?     h       n  . 
Orthodox   Church  alone   which  can  'give  to  drink  [ivUi   the 
fount  of  the  sweetness  of  the  word  of  God '  to  those  w] 
to  her,  for  she  alone  has  preserved  th«   lysine  d^    ri; 
it  was  committed   to  her,  and  will  |  i       ;  ve  it  i.nrhn 
the  end  of  the  ages,  without  adding  to  or  taking  fr 
single  iota,  inasmuch  as  she  is 'the  pill.i'     in  ]  uiouna  01 
truth,'  inasnmch  as  the  Spirit  of  God,  which  dwelkih  w  11 1    a 
her,  preserveth  her  from  all  error." 

We  have  here  the  doctrinal  position  of  the  East,  rn  r^lnii  r]| 
set  forth  without  any  theological  technicalities  iii  ih.     imi       t 
and  clearest  manner.     The  Orthodox  Church  stands  f i  i      iLc 
faith  once  delivered  unto  the  saints,'  and  does  not  ndmit  of 
the  possibility  of  subsequent  additions  to  or  subtractions  1 1  m 
it.     At  first  sight  it  would  appear  that  it  is  very  much  the 
position  taken  up  by  the  Oxford  Tractarians,  and  I  rem m  her 
that  a   well-known   Oxford  theologian,  to  whoin  T  sent  this 
document  some  twenty-five  years  ago,  wrote  to  me  that  it  was 
practically  identical   in  principle  with   those  set  forth  ,u  bi. 
Newman's  Via  Media.     This  is  not  quite  the  case.     Jf  inny 
in  some  ways  be  true  theologically,  and  it  is  doubtless 
historically,  to  say  that  the  Church  of  England  is  a  via  media 
between  Rome  and  Protestantism.     But  this  is  certainly  not 
true  of  the  Eastern  Church.     She  neither  historically  had  any 
part  in  the  troubles  which  overtook  the  Western  Church  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  nor  has  she  ever  regarded  herself  theo- 
logically as  a   via  media  between   those  contending  parties. 
On  the  contrary,  she  looks  upon  Romanism  and  Pi    '«'stantism 
as  parts  of  the  same  thing,  the  latter,  Lamely  Protestantism, 
logically  following  upon  the  former — two  aspects  of  the  j^ame 
error,  that  error  being  the  rejection  of  the  authority  of  the 
Universal  Church,  under  the  influence  of  rationalism,  and  the 


33r)      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  EUS8IAN  CHURCH 

substitution  in  its  place  of  other  authorities,  more  or  less  con- 
ventional. 

The  Russian  theologians  of  the  middle  of  the  last  century, 
especially  those  of  the  Slavophile  school,  devoted  much  of 
their  labours  to  the  study  of  the  nature  of  the  Church.  Ac- 
cording to  their  theology,  the  Clmrch  is  not  merely  an  institu- 
tion, differino-  onlv  from  other  institutions,  such  as  the  State, 
in  being  a  spiritual  instead  of  a  secular  institution :  it  is  some- 
thing much  more  than  this.  It  is  a  living  organism  of  faith 
and  love,  or,  as  one  of  them  puts  it,  "  faith  and  love  as  an 
orffanism,"  theBodvof  which  Christ  is  the  Head,  and  of  which 
all  those  who  have  been,  are,  or  shall  be  brought  into  it  are  the 
members,  fulfilling  itself  indeed  in  time,  but  nevertheless  con- 
stituting not  an  imaginary  or  allegorical,  but  a  true  and  sub- 
stantial unity.  It  is  to  the  whole  Body,  and  not  to  the 
hierarchy  apart  from  the  rest  of  the  Body,  that  the  custody 
of  the  faith  is  conmiitted  :  even  in  the  case  of  a  General 
Council,  it  is  not  the  number  or  the  dignity  of  the  prelates 
w^ho  take  part  in  it  which  establishes  its  oecumenical  authority, 
it  is  only  w^hen  the  Church  as  a  whole  accepts  its  decisions  as 
the  expression  of  her  own  belief  that  they  become  binding 
upon  the  whole  Church. 

The  Russian  theologians  of  whom  I  am  speaking  caused 
some  searchings  of  heart,  when  they  declared  that  there  was 
no  place  in  the  Orthodox  Church  for  the  distinction  insisted 
upon  in  the  Latin  Communion  between  the  Ecclesia  docens 
and  the  Ecclesia  discens  :  and  fault  w^as  found  with  them, 
not  only  from  Latin  quarters,  but  by  certain  Russian  theo- 
logians who  had  been  influenced  by  Western  systems  of 
theology.  But  just  at  that  time  there  appeared  the  reply  in 
the  year  1848  of  the  Eastern  Patriarchs  to  the  Encyclical  of 
Pius  IX,  which  proved  that  theirs  was  the  true  view  of  the 
whole  Eastern  Church.  In  this  document,  drawn  up  at  Con- 
stantinople by  a  Synod  of  three  Patriarchs  and  twenty-eight 
Bishops,  and  afterwards  translated  and  published  in  Russia 
by  the  Church  authorities,  it  is  plainly  stated:  "We  have  no 
worldly  office  of  inspection,  or  sacred  direction,  such  as  his 


DOCTKINE  OF  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH      337 

Holiness  speaks  of,  but  are  united  in  the  unity  of  the  faith 
only  by  the  bond  of  love  and  zeal  for  our  common  mother. 
.  .  .  With  us  neither  Patriarchs  nor  Council  could  introduce 
anything  new,  for  the  guardian  of  religion  with  us  is  the  body 
itself,  that  is  to  say,  the  people,  of  the  Church." 

This  does  not  m-an  that  the  pastoral  functions  of  the  hier- 
archy, including  the   instruction  of  their  flocks   in  the  faith, 
any  more  than  their  sacramental  and  disciplinary  powers,  are 
derived  from,  below  and  not  from  above.     On  the  contrary, 
just  as  the  Bishops  exist  in  order  to  instruct  their  diocese  in 
the  faith,  so  when  controversies  arise,  they  are  the  natural 
instruments  to  formulate  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  in  council 
The  point  is,  that  the  gift  of  infallibility  is  not  only  not  con- 
tained in,  but  that  it  is  strictly  separated  from,  hierarchical 
functions.     Not  only  no  individual  Bishop,  however  illustrious 
his  see,  but  no  council  of  Bishops,  however  important    and 
numerously  attended,  can  put  forward  any  a  priori  claim  to 
define  the  faith  ex  sese,  non  autem  ex  consensu  ecclesiae  ;  '  the 
gift  of  infallibility  (which  is  the  same  thing  as  faith)  is  be- 
stowed not  upon  individuals,  nor  upon  a  class  of  individuals, 
but  upon  the  totality  of  the  ecclesiastical  body,  and  is  con-' 
sidered  as  a  corollary  of  the  moral  principle  of  mutual  love. 
This  position,  which  is  in  direct  contradiction,  not  only  to  that 
of  Rome,  but,  as  a  Russian  theologian  has  said,  "  to  the  indivi- 
duaUsm  and  rationalism   which   lies  at   the  bottom  of  every 
Protestant   doctrine,"    may    be   trace<l    as    a  working    system 
throughout  the  whole  history  of  the  Orthodox  Eastern  Church. 
Perhaps  the  most  striking  instance  was  the  prompt  rejection 
of  the  Council  of  Florence  both   by  the  Greeks  and  by  the 
Russians,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  highest  members  of  the 
hierarchy  of  both  their  nations  had  taken  part  in  that  council 
and  had  subscribed  to  its  decrees. 

I  think  that  you  will  now  see  w^hat  Russian  theological 
writers  mean  when   they  say  that  from  their  point  of  view 

1  «7n'  ^'rT.>  T^  definition  of   Papal  Infallibility  by  the  Vatican  Council  of 


33()      BIEKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHURCH 


substitution  in  its  place  of  other  autliorities,  more  or  less  con- 
ventional. 

The  Russian  theologians  of  the  middle  of  the  last  century, 
especially  those  of  the  Slavophile  school,  devoted  much  of 
their  labours  to  the  study  of  the  nature  of  the  Church.  Ac- 
cording to  their  theology,  the  Cliurch  is  not  merely  an  institu- 
tion, differino-  only  from  other  institutions,  such  as  the  State, 
in  being  a  spiritual  instead  of  a  secular  institution :  it  is  some- 
thing much  more  than  this.  It  is  a  living  organism  of  faith 
and  love,  or,  as  one  of  them  puts  it,  "  faith  and  love  as  an 
organism,"  the  Body  of  which  Christ  is  the  Head,  and  of  which 
all  those  who  have  been,  are,  or  shall  be  brought  into  it  are  the 
members,  fulfilling  itself  indeed  in  time,  but  nevertheless  con- 
stitutin<r  not  an  imaainarv  or  alleo-orical,  but  a  true  and  sub- 
stantial  unity.  It  is  to  the  whole  Body,  and  not  to  the 
hierarchy  apart  from  the  rest  of  the  Body,  that  the  custody 
of  the  faith  is  committed  :  even  in  the  case  of  a  General 
Council,  it  is  not  the  number  or  the  dignity  of  the  prelates 
who  take  part  in  it  which  establishes  its  oecumenical  authority, 
it  is  only  when  the  Church  as  a  whole  accepts  its  decisions  as 
the  expression  of  her  own  belief  that  they  become  binding 
upon  the  whole  Church. 

The  Russian  theologians  of  whom  I  am  speaking  caused 
some  searchings  of  heart,  when  they  declared  that  there  was 
no  place  in  the  Orthodox  Church  for  the  distinction  insisted 
upon  in  the  Latin  Communion  between  the  Ecclesia  docens 
and  the  Ecclesia  discens  :  and  fault  was  found  with  them, 
not  only  from  Latin  quarters,  but  by  certain  Russian  theo- 
logians who  had  been  influenced  by  Western  systems  of 
theology.  But  just  at  that  time  there  appeared  the  reply  in 
the  year  1848  of  the  Eastern  Patriarchs  to  the  Encyclical  of 
Pius  IX,  which  proved  that  theirs  was  the  true  view  of  the 
whole  Eastern  Church.  In  this  document,  drawn  up  at  Con- 
stantinople by  a  Synod  of  three  Patriarchs  and  twenty-eiglit 
Bishops,  and  afterwards  translated  and  published  in  Russia 
by  the  Church  authorities,  it  is  plainly  stated:  "We  have  no 
worldly  office  of  inspection,  or  sacred  direction,  such  as  his 


DOCTEINE  OF  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH      337 

Holiness  speaks  of,  but  are  united  in  the  unity  of  the  faith 
only  by  the  bond  of  love  and  zeal  for  our  common  mother. 
.  .  .  With  us  neither  Patriarchs  nor  Council  could  introduce 
anything  new,  for  the  guardian  of  religion  with  us  is  the  body 
itself,  that  is  to  say,  the  people,  of  the  Church." 

This  does  not  m  'an  that  the  pastoral  functions  of  the  hier- 
archy, including  the   instruction  of  their  flocks  in  the  faith, 
any  more  than  their  sacramental  and  disciplinary  powers,  are 
derived  from,  below  and  not  from  above.     On  the  contrary, 
just  as  the  Bishops  exist  in  order  to  instruct  their  diocese  in 
the  faith,  so  when   controversies   arise,  they  are  the  natural 
instruments  to  formulate  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  in  council. 
The  point  is,  that  the  gift  of  infallibility  is  not  only  not  con- 
tained in,  but  that  it  is  strictly  separated  from,  hierarchical 
functions.     Not  only  no  individual  Bishop,  however  illustrious 
his  see,  but  no  council  of  Bishops,  however  important   and 
numerously  attended,  can  put  forward  any  a  priori  claim  to 
detine  the  faith  ex  sese,  non  autem  ex  consensu  ecclesiae  ;  '  the 
gift  of  infallibility  (which  is  the  same  thing  as  faith)  is  be- 
stowed  not  upon  individuals,  nor  upon  a  class  of  individuals, 
but  upon  the  totality  of  the  ecclesiastical  body,  and  is  con- 
sidered as  a  corollary  of  the  moral  principle  of  mutual  love. 
This  position,  which  is  in  direct  contradiction,  not  only  to  that 
of  Rome,  but,  as  a  Russian  theologian  has  said,  ^'  to  the  indivi- 
dualism and  rationalism   which   lies  at    the  bottom  of  every 
Protestant   doctrine,"   may    be  traced   as   a  working   system, 
throughout  the  whole  history  of  the  Orthodox  Eastern  Church. 
Perhaps  the  most  striking  instance  was  the  prompt  rejection 
of  the  Council  of  Florence  both   by  the  Greeks  and   by  the 
Russians,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  highest  members  of  the 
liierarchy  of  both  their  nations  had  taken  part  in  that  council 
and  had  subscribed  to  its  decrees. 

I  think  that  you  will  now  see  what  Russian  theological 
writers  mean  when   they  say  that  from  their  point  of  view 

1  «7n' ^r!"^ '.^'  definition  of   Papal  Infallibility  by  the  Vatican  Council  of 
lo/U. — [A.R.J 


I- 


338      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHUBCH 

Eomanism  and  Protestantism  represent  two  aspects  of  the  same 
error,  that  error  bein-  the  rejection  of  the  authority  of  the 
Universal  Church  and  the  substitution  of  something  else  in 
its  stead.     Let  us  see  how  it  works  out  in  the  question  of  the 
Filioque      This  question  has  been  a  great  deal  discussed  in 
Russia  of  late  years  in  connection  with  the  negotiations  which 
were  then  going  on  between  the  Holy  Synod  and    the  Old 
Catholics  and  I  think  that  certain  stumbling-blocks  between 
East  and  West  were  undoubtedly  removed.     The  question  was 
whether  the  Old  Catholics,  who  had  already  removed  the  word 
Filioque  from  the  Niceno-Constantinopolitan   Creed,    might 
yet  retain  the  expression  in  their  catechisms  and  manuals  of 
theological  instruction.     Much  learning  was  expended  on  the 
subject  by  the  Russian  theologians,  and  eventually  the  com- 
mission of  the  Holy  Synod  appointed  to  deal  with   the  Old 
CathoUc  question  formulated  and  accepted  the  following  three 
propositions  :  (1)  '^  We  believe  that  the  Father  is  the  Cause  of 
the  Son  and  of  the  Spirit:  the  Son  through  generation,  but 
the  Holy  Ghost  through  procession.     The  Father  begetteth 
the  Son  and  causeth  the   Holy  Ghost  to  proceed  :  while  the 
Son  is  begotten  of  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost  proceedeth 
from  the  Father.     And  so  we  worship  one  Cause  and  acknow- 
ledge the  Father  as  the  one  Cause  of  the  Son   and  of  the 
Spirit."     [This  first  proposition  is  taken  word  for  word  from 
the  Confession  of  Faith  made  by  an  Orthodox  Bishop  before 
his  Consecration.]     -2)  ''In  theological  speculations  we  avoid 
every  sort  of  representation  or  expression,   by  which   there 
might  in  any  way  be  recognised  two  causes  or  two  principles 
in  the  Holy  Trinity,  even  if  such  be  understood  not  in  a  simi- 
lar sense,  as  for  instance  if  the  Son  were  recognised  as  a 
secondary  principle,  or  a  secondary  cause  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
or  if  the  Father  and  the  Son  were  conceived  of  as  united  into 
one  principle  for  the  sending  forth  of  the  Holy  Ghost."     (3) 
"We  otler  to   theological    speculation  and   investigaiion    the 
elucidation  of  the  view  met  with  in  the  writings  of  some  of 
the  Holy  Fathers  and  Doctors  of  the  Church  concerning  the 
manifestation  or  shining  forth  or  procession  of  the  Holy  Ghost 


DOCTRINE  OF  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH      339 

from  the  Father  through  the  Son  (to  Tlvevfia  rh  aytop  €k  tov 
Tlarpo^  hi  Tlov  4>avepovTai,  rj  i/cXdfnrec,  rj  irpoeiaiv,  rj  eKirop- 
everai),  whether  this  shining  forth  from  the  Father  through 
the  Son  refers  only  to  the  temporal  mission  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  into  the  world  for  conferring  grace  upon  created 
b<3ings,  or  whether  it  may  be  likewise  conceived  of  in  the 
eternal  life  of  the  Godhead." 

Now  I  will   not  dwell   further  upon  this  pronouncement 
than  to  say  that  the  last  clause  seems  to  admit  of  the  retention 
of  Filioque  in  the  theological  text-books  of  the  Old  Catholics 
as  a  theological  opinion,  provided  that  it  be  taken  as  not  con- 
tradicting the  former  two  clauses,  but  only  as  a  form  used  in 
the  West  in  effect  equivalent  to  the  widely  used  Eastern  theo- 
logoumenon  or  theological  opinion  of  the  procession  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  from  the  Father  through  (Sea)  the  Son.     T^  i^  * . 
to  say,  that  the  use  of  the  term  Filioque  as  a  theolo^n  li 
opinion  need  not  constitute  an  impedimentum  dirimens  to 
inter-communion,  provided  that  the  term,  if  used  in  connection 
with  the  eternal  procession  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  be  understood 
to   imply,  not  a  second,  nor  even   a  secondary  cause  of  His 
being,  but  only  a  condition  of  His  procession.     Lui  i  icar 
that  I  cannot  agree  with  those  who,  in  writing  to  the  English 
Press  some  two  years  ago,  seemed  to  think  that  these  proposi- 
tions had  finally  got  rid  of  one  of  the  chief  difficulties  between 
East  and  West.     It  must  be  remembered  that  while  the  Old 
Catholics  had  already  removed  the  word  Filioque  from  the 
Creed,  the  rest  of  the  West  has  not  done  so :  and  that  a  state- 
ment in  the  Creed  constitutes,  not  a  theologoumenon  or  theo- 
logical opinion,  but  a  dogma  of  the  faith.     And  it  is  obvious 
that  the  Eastern  Church  cannot  contemplate  making  any  con- 
cessions so  far  as  the  Creed  is  concerned.     I  have  read  very 
carefully  the  writings  on  the  subject  (in  connection  w if]]   the 
Old  Catholic  commission)  by  the  late  Professor  V.  Bolototi'  of 
Petrograd,   which   were  published  at  length  last   year, 
learning  and  his  conciliatory  attitude  towards   the  West 
view  of  the  subject  are  universally  acknowledged,  and  the 
fluential  part  he  took  in  the  discussions  of  the  commission  is 


f'TT\ 

:  T  I  _ 


I 


h  1 


340      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHUECH 

well  known.     Yet  from  betrinnino-  to  end  of  what  he  wrote 
there  is  not  the  least  hint  of  his  contemplating  the  toleration 
of  Filioqiie  in  the  Creed;  nor  even  in  the  theological  text- 
books as  anything  more    than   a  theological    opinion    which 
under  safeguards  is  capable  of  Orthodox  interpretation.     And, 
after  all,  a  theological  opinion,  whatever  even  patristic  weight 
it  may  have  behind  it,  amounts  to  nothing  more  than  a  con- 
jecture.    But  how  can  a  conjecture  find  a  place  in  the  CEcu- 
menical  Creed  of  the  Church  ?     If  you  have  to  admit  that  one 
clause  in  the  Creed  is  only  a  conjecture,  what  becomes  of  all 
the  rest  ?     Does  it  not  reduce  all  the  other  clauses  which  the 
Creed  contains— even  those  concerning  the  Virgin  Birth  and 
the  Resurrection  of  our  Lord— to  a  similar  conjectural  level, 
open  to  discussion,  and  subject,  perhaps  to  additions  by  local 
councils,  perhaps  to  evisceration  at  the  hands  of  university 
professors  ?     I  do  not  think  that  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  it  is 
that  the  Easterns  look  upon  the  conduct  of  the  Latins  in  in- 
troducing and  insisting  on  maintaining  the  Filioque  into  the 
Niceno-ConstantinopoUtan  Creed  as  the  first  step  in  that  doc- 
trinal disintegration  in  the  West  which  has  stage   by  stage 
arrived  at  the  state  of  things  which  we  now  see  in  Protestant 
Germany.     In  the  witty,  but  not  the  least  exaggerated  words 
of  the  Russian  theologian  Khoiniakofi;  the  conception  of  the 
Church  has  tliere  come  to  be  that  of  '*  a  society  of  good  men, 
differing  in  all  their  opinions,  but  earnestly  seeking  for  truth, 
with  a  total  certainty  that  it  has  not  yet  been  found,  and  with 
no  hope  at  all  ever  to  find  it !  " 

Thus  the  Russian  theologians  of  whom  I  am  speaking  see, 
in  the  introduction  of  the  Filioque  into  the  Creed  in  a  local 
church,  without  the  authority  or  even  the  knowledge  of  the 
whole  Churcli  whose  Creed  it  was,  the  practical  admission  of 
the  principle  which  afterwards  took  the  shape  of  Protestants 
ism.  But  how  was  it  that  a  fully  developed  form  of  Protest- 
antism did  not  immediately  arise  ?  This,  they  say,  was  due 
to  the  fact  that  the  West  was  still  living  much  too  close  to 
the  traditions  and  life  of  the  individual  Church  to  arrive  at 
such  a  result  without  an  intervening  interval.     That  interval 


DOCTRINE  OF  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH      341 

was  bridged  over  by  the  Papacy.  By  assigning  to  the  canon- 
ical arrangements  of  the  OEcumenical  Councils,  by  which  the 
order  of  precedence  of  the  principal  Sees  of  Christendom  were 
regulated,  a  doctrinal,  instead  of  a  merely  canonical  and  dis- 
ciplinary significance,  the  theory  was  gradually  evolved  and 
eventually  insisted  upon,  that,  inasmuch  as  the  See  of  St. 
Peter  was  universally  acknowledged  to  be  the  first  See  of 
Christendom,  the  custody  of  the  faith  of  the  whole  Church 
was  in  some  peculiar  way  committed  to  that  See,  and  that 
therefore  the  Western  Patriarchate  had  the  right  to  alter  and 
add  to  the  (Ecumenical  Creed,  and  that  the  rest  of  Christen- 
dom was  bound  to  conform  to  whatever  Rome  ruled  to  be  the 
teaching  of  the  Church. 

But  however  successfully  this  as  an  accomplished  fact 
might  for  a  time  arrest  the  process  of  disintegration  in  the 
Western  Church,  the  basis  on  which  it  rested  were  feet  of 
clay.  The  occupant  of  the  Apostolic  See  of  the  West  claimed 
powers,  difiering  in  kind  from,  and  over  and  above,  those  of 
any  other  member  of  the  Episcopate ;  but  from  whom  were 
these  powers  conveyed  to  him,  and  by  what  process  were  they 
conveyed  ?  So  far  as  the  Bishops  were  concerned,  the  Saviour 
had  said  to  His  Apostles,  "  Ye  have  not  chosen  Me,  but  I  have 
chosen  you,"  and  inasmuch  as '' without  all  contradiction  the 
less  is  blessed  of  the  better,"  the  sacramental  gift  of  episcopal 
consecration  must  come  from  a  higher  authority.  This  the 
Eastern  Church  provides  for  in  the  three  or  more  Bishops, 
or  at  least  two,  whom  she  requires  for  the  consecration  of  a 
Bishop.  They  act  not  in  their  individual  capacities,  but  as  a 
council  of  Bishops  acknowledged  by  the  whole  Church  as  so 
acting  on  her  behalf,  exactly  in  the  same  way  as  an  CEcumeni- 
cal  Council  acts  in  the  matter  of  defining  the  doctrine  of  the 
Church.  But  in  the  case  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome  you  have  not 
only  episcopal,  but  super-episcopal  powers  claimed.  How  and 
by  whom  were,  and  are,  these  special  powers  bestowed  upon 
each  Pope  on  ascending  the  throne  of  St.  Peter  ?  There  has 
never  been  any  sort  of  sacramental  formula  provided  for  the 


342      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

purpose.^     There  is  nothing  but  his  election  :  but  whether  he 
was  elected  by  the  people  or  the  clergy  of  Rome,  or  whether 
as  later  on  by  the  cardinal  appointed  by  his  predecessors,  and 
therefore  undeniably  inferior  to  him— how  could  they  be  the 
channels  of  those  vast  spiritual  powers  which  they  neither 
individually  or   collectively    possessed   in    themselves  ?      Are 
not   the   Papal  claims  really  a  case  of   "the  greater  being 
blessed  by  the  inferior"  ?     This  reversal  of  the  right  order  of 
things,  the  Russian  theologians  say,  logically  led  to  the  series 
of  revolts  in  the  Western  Church  which  culminated  in  the 
great  catastrophe  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  in  all  the  sub- 
sequent disintegration  which  has  followed.     If  one  Patriarch 
had  revolted  against  the  authority  of  the  whole  Church,  what 
more  natural  than  that  in  process  of  time  one  Province,  or,  as 
in  the  case  of  England,  one  group  of  Provinces,  should  revolt 
against  the  arbitrary  authority  of  that  Patriarchate  ?     What 
more  natural  than  that,  carrying  the  process  still  further,  the 
clergy  should  revolt  against  their  Bishops  as  did  Luther ;  and 
next,  that  the  laity  should  revolt  against  the  clergy,  and  that 
from    henceforth  Protestant   Churches  should   become   mere 
departments  of  the  State  ruled  by  the  sovereign,  or  else  com- 
munities in  which  their  pastors  received  their  sacred  mission, 
not  from  a  higher  spiritual  authority  but  from  the  congrega- 
tion to  whom  they  were  to  minister  ? 

\Russian  theologians  often  say  that  Papal   claims  involve  an   Eighth 
Sacrament.    See  p.  351. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

THE  DOCTRINE  OF  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH  {contimied). 

To  return  now  once  more  to  the  definition  of  the  Church 
as  "  faith  and  love  as  a  living  organism  ".  I  have  shown  how 
they  look  upon  the  schism  between  West  and  East  as  affecting 
the  faith  of  the  Church  ;  but  they  lay  no  less  emphasis  on  its 
effect  upon  the  charity  or  mutual  love  of  the  members  of  the 
Church  for  one  another.  Nobody  who  has  any  knowledge 
of  the  history  of  the  250  years,  from  the  time  of  Charles  the 
Great,  when  the  quarrel  which  led  to  the  schism  began,  down 
to  the  time  of  Leo  IX  and  the  Patriarch  Cerularius,  when  it 
was  consummated,  will  for  a  moment  maintain  that  the  faults  in 
this  respect  were  at  all  confined  to  one  side.  But  nobody,  I 
think,  can  deny  that  the  action  of  Charles  the  Great  in  insist- 
ing on  the  right  to  add  to  the  Creed  without  any  reference  to 
the  East,  and  this  just  at  the  time  when  the  Easterns  were 
submitting  the  decrees  of  the  Seventh  General  Council  to  the 
West  for  their  consideration,  was  indeed  a  very  great  breach 
of  Christian  charity,  and  that  the  Papacy  itself  later  on  be- 
came involved  in  the  guilt.  The  Easterns  are  never  weary  of 
pointing  out  that  from  that  time  forward  the  Western  Church 
itself  was  torn  asunder  with  rationalistic  controversies  which 
have  never  ceased  from  that  day  to  this,  and  which  never  ar- 
rive at  a  final  settlement.  They  naturally  point  first  of  all  to 
the  controversies  over  the  Eucharist,  the  Sacrament,  par  ex- 
cellence,  of  love  both  between  Christ  and  His  members,  and 
between  the  members  themselves.  No  controversy  on  this  sub- 
ject, which  had  its  origin  on  Eastern  soil,  has  ever  arisen  in 
the  Orthodox  Eastern  Church.  On  the  other  hand,  from  the 
tenth  century  onwards  such  controversies  have  been  rife  in  the 

(348) 


t 


344      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

West.  Councils  mioht  condemn  Berenoarius,  niioht  from  time 
to  time  decree  definitions,  but  the  controversy  soon  broke  out 
again  in  some  other  form  in  this  or  that  place,  and  continued 
down  to  the  Reformation,  since  which  time  these  contentions 
have  become  more  and  more  crystallised  and  there  does  not 
seem  to  be  the  slitrhtest  prospect  of  the  West  ever  a^^ain  be- 
coniinir  united  on  the  subject. 

The  same  thincr  is  true  as  to  the  teaching  and  practice  of 
the  two  main  divisions  of  Christendom  in  respect  to  the  com- 
munion of  prayer  between  the  living  and  the  departed,  con- 
cerning which  there  lias  never  been  any  difference  of  opinion 
in  the  East,  but  which  in  the  West  has  been  for  the  last  GOO 
years  a  subject  of  endless  dispute.  At  first  sight  it  might 
appear  that  there  is  little  difference  between  Rome  and  the 
East  so  far  as  the  subject  of  prayers  for  the  dead  and  invoca- 
tion of  Saints  is  concerned.  Roman  theologians  in  their  con- 
troversial writings  against  Protestantism  make  the  most  of  the 
fact  that  the  East  has  retained  those  practices  which  Protes- 
tants reject:  they  treat  the  question  as  if  it  was  one  upon 
which  there  was  no  difference  between  East  and  West,  and 
ignore  anything  that  Eastern  writers  may  say  to  the  contrary, 
attributing  their  objections,  if  they  notice  them  at  all,  to  a  less 
highly  developed  stage  in  theological  evolution.  The  fact,  too, 
that  many  of  the  Greek  and  Russian  theologians  of  the  seven- 
teenth and  eighteenth  centuries,  and  even  sonie  in  the  last 
century,  have  made  use  of  arguments  borrowed  from  Latin 
theological  text-books  against  Protestant  objections  upon  this 
subject  has  lent  additional  colour  to  this  supposition. 

But  the  Russian  theologians  of  the  last  century,  whose 
views  I  have  been  placing  before  you,  put  the  matter  in  a 
different  light.  We  have  already  seen  that  they  define  the 
Church  as  "  faith  and  love  as  an  organism,"  that  is  to  say,  the 
Body  of  which  Christ  is  the  Head,  and  of  which  all  those  who 
have  been,  are,  or  shall  be  brought  into  it  are  the  members, 
fulfilling  itself  indeed  in  time,  but  nevertheless  constituting 
not  an  imaginary  or  allegorical,  but  a  true  and  substantial 
unity.     In  fact  there  exists  an  essential  difference  between  the 


DOCTRINE  OF  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 


345 


Eastern  and  Western  conception  of  the  nature  of  the  unity  of 
the  Catholic  Church.  The  Roman  Catholic  stakes  his  mem- 
bership in  the  Communion  of  Saints  upon  the  fact  of  his  sub- 
mission to  an  external  authority,  the  occupant  of  the  Prima- 
tial  See  of  Christendom  ;  whereas  the  Eastern  feels  himself  to 
be  spiritually  united  with  the  Church  upon  earth  because  he 
is  united  with  the  whole  Body  and  its  Divine  Head.  He  em- 
phatically denies  that  its  Divine  Founder  cut  His  Church  up 
into  sections,  and  that  when  He  ascended  into  heaven  He  con- 
stituted that  section  of  it  which  He  left  upon  earth  into  a 
separate  organism,  over  which  (as  Leo  XIII  once  told  us)  He 
*'  was  obliged  to  designate  a  vicegerent  "  in  order  to  preserve 
the  essential  unity  of  the  Church.  Consequently,  whereas 
when  the  Latin  speaks  of  the  Holy  Catholic  Church  he  ordin- 
arly  meaiLs  merely  the  Roman  Church  living  on  the  earth  at 
the  present  time,  the  Eastern  keeps  much  more  prominently 
before  his  mind  the  fact  that  the  one  Body  consists,  as  St. 
Chrysostom  (in  Ep.  ad  Ephes.  iv.  4)  puts  it,  of  ''  the  faith- 
ful from  all  parts  of  the  world,  who  are,  have  been,  and 
shall  be  ". 

Invocation  of  Saints  and  prayers  for  the  dead,  in  fact,  form 
merely  a  portion  of  the  mutual  intercessions  of  all  the  mem- 
bers of  the  one  Body  for  one  another.  We  have  already  seen 
that  Russian  theologians  define  the  Church  as  "  faith  and  love 
as  an  organism  ".  Mutual  intercessions  are  at  once  the  ex- 
pression and  the  condition  of  this  love,  and  indeed  constitute 
the  life-blood  of  the  Body,  coursing  through  its  members  and 
quickening  its  being.  To  quote  from  a  letter  written  to  me  by 
a  Russian  theologian  :  ^  "  The  Church  is  grounded  upon  love, 
and  is  joined  together  by  love  in  all  her  parts  and  members. 
Without  love  she  is  inconceivable.  .  .  .  Joined  together  in  one 
compact  organism,  the  visible  Church,  which  is  a  part  of  the 
whole  Church  of  Christ,  constitutes  for  tlie  believer  heaven 
upon  earth.  Established  in  a  world  of  enmity,  she,  inasmuch 
as  she  is   gi'ounded  upon   a  new  prir.ciple  of  life,  detaches  her 

1  The  Archpriest  E.  Smirnoff,  in  a  letter  written  in  1897.     His  quotations 
;are  from  Khomiakoff. 


346      BIKKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHUKCH 

members  from  sinfulness,  and  brings  them  nearer  to  the  Maker 
and   Father  of  all  men,  and  before   all  to  Jesus   Christ,  the 
Fountain  of  love,   the  cliief  Corner-stone,  and   Head  of  the 
whole  Church.     With  His  infinite  love  He  permeates  and  em- 
braces the  whole  Church,  as  being  His  own  Body,  inseparable 
from  Himself,  and  in  its  essence  indivisible.     It  was  for  this 
union  of  all  believers  that  He  prayed  to  God  the  Father  in 
His  prayer  on  the  night  before  He  died :  '  Holy  Father,  keep 
in  Thine  own  Name  those  whom  Thou  hast  given  Me,  that 
they  may  be  one,  as  We  are.   ...  I  .in  them,  and  Thou  in  Me, 
that  they  may  be  made  perfect  in  one'  (John  xvii.  11,  28). 
In  uniting  Himself  to  the  Church  by  means  of  this  new  prin- 
ciple of  life,   this  *  new  Commandment,'  a  man    finds  in  her 
nothing  which  is  alien  to  himself.     On  the  contrary,  he  there 
finds  himself,  but  himself  not  in  the  weakness  of  his  spiritual 
isolation,  but  in  the  strength  of  his  spiritual  union  with  his 
brethren  and  with  His  Saviour.     He  discovers  in  her  himself 
in  his  perfection,  or  rather  that  which  there  is  of  what  is  per- 
fect within  him— that  is  to  say,  Love,  which,  in  tlie  defilements 
and  impurities  of  each  individual  in  his  separate  existence,  is 
constantly  tending  to  disappear.     This  purification  is  accom- 
plished by  the  invisible  power  of  the  mutual  love  of  Christians 
in  Jesus   Christ,  in  Whom  love  finds   its    realisation    in    its 
highest  form.     '  How,  it  will  be  said,  can  the  union  of  Chris- 
tians give  to  each  individual  that  which  none  of  them  has  in 
his  separate  capacity  ?     It  is  true  indeed,  that  the  grain  of  sand 
does  not  receive  a  new  being  from  the  vessel  into  which  chance 
has  thrown  it.     Such  is  a  man  in  Protestantism.     The  brick, 
placed  in  a  wall,  is  in  no  wise  either  changed  or  miproved  by 
the  position  assigned  to  it  by  the  bricklayer's  square  and  level. 
Such  is  a  man  in  Komanism.     But  each  particle  of  matter, 
which  has  been  appropriated  into  a  living  body,  becomes  an 
integral  part  of  its  organism,  and  itself  receives  a  new  signifi- 
cance and  a  new  life.     Such  is  a  man  in  the  Church,  in  the 
Body   of   Christ,    the   organic   principle   of   which   is    Love.' 
Neither  the  Latin  nor  the  Protestant  will  agree  with  such  a 
definition  of  the  Church  as  this  ;  for  the  former  is  ever '  think- 


« I 


DOCTRINE  OF  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH      347 

ing  of  a  unity  of  the  Church  of  such  a  nature  as  would  leave 
no  traces  of  a  Christian  man's  Hberty,'  while  the  latter  '  main- 
tains a  freedom  of  a  kind  in  which  the  unity  of  the  Church 
disappears  altogether.  But  we  [Orthodox]  proclaim  the  Church 
to  be  both  one  and  free.  This  Church,  which  is  one,  without 
having  any  need  of  an  official  representative  of  its  unity,  and 
which  is  free  without  its  liberty  manifesting  itself  in  the  dis- 
union of  its  members,  is,  if  I  may  be  allowed  to  use  the  lan- 
guage of  St.  Paul,  a  stumbling-block  in  tlie  eyes  of  the 
Judaising  Latins,  and  foolishness  in  the  eyes  of  the  Hellenising 
Protestants  ;  but  for  us  she  is  the  manifestation  of  the  wisdom 
and  infinite  mercy  of  God  upon  earth.  It  can  be  seen  that 
there  is  an  essential  difference  between  the  idea  of  the  Church 
and  that  of  the  Western  Communions.  The  Church  considers 
herself  to  be  an  organic  unity,  the  living  principle  of  which  is 
the  Divine  grace  of  mutual  love.  As  for  the  Western  Com- 
munions, their  idea  of  unity  is  quite  conventional,  and  con- 
sists with  the  Protestants  in  nothing  more  than  the  arithmetical 
total  of  a  certain  number  of  indivickials  whose  tendencies  and 
beliefs  are  tolerably  nearly  identical,  and  with  the  Romans  in 
nothing  more  than  in  a  harmony  of  movements  in  tlie  subjects 
and  vassals  of  a  semi-spiritual  monarchy.'" 

It  follows,  then,  that  the  Russian  theologians  consider  the 
differences  which  they  find  between  the  Latin  teaching  and 
their  own  on  the  subject  of  the  invocation  of  Saints  and  of 
prayers  for  the  dead  to  constitute,  not  a  mere  development  of 
stat/cment,  but  an  actual  alteration  due  to  an  altered  concep- 
tion as  to  the  essential  nature  of  the  unity  of  the  Churclu 
That  the  communion  of  prayer  between  the  visible  and  in- 
visible world  was  not  at  once  discontinued,  as  it  afterwards 
was  in  nearly  all  the  sects  which  arose  out  of  the  bosom  of  the 
Western  Church,  was,  they  say,  due  not  to  any  essential 
necessity  for  retaining  it,  but  to  the  habit  and  tradition  of  the 
Church,  which  was  too  notorious  to  be  at  once  rejected.  But 
it  had  to  find  a  new  raison  d'etre}     "  Founded  on  faith  in  the 

*  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  whereas  almost  every  religious  body  which 
has  arisen  in  Western  Christendom  since  the  separation  of  East  and  West 
has  shown  a  tendency  to  discontinue  or  to  reject  altogether  the  Invocation  of 


\''.i 


% 


^       I 

I 


348     BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

principle  of  love  which  unites  the  life  on  earth  with  the  life 
in  heaven,  just  as  it  unites  individuals  in  their  earthly  life, 
when  once  this  principle  was  lost  sight  of  it  had  to  find  a  new 
explanation.  Communion  of  prayer  manifested  itself  in  two 
forms,  requests  for  intercession  addressed  to  the  invisible 
world,  and  prayer  for  the  invisible  world  addressed  to  God. 
Romanism  took  upon  itself  the  position  of  an  intermediary 
power  between  Paradise  and  Purgatory — that  is  to  say  be- 
tween two  societies,  of  which  one  stood  higher  and  the  other 
lower  than  itself,  asking  good  offices  of  the  one  and  conferring 
them  upon  the  other.  .  .  .  The  Latiniser,  whether  in  the 
prayers  which  he  addresses  to  the  saints,  or  in  those  which 
he  says  for  the  dead,  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  Orthodox 
Church  still  continues  in  his  isolation.  A  simple  citizen  of  a 
society  [housed  in  a  building]  of  three  stories,  he  is  not  a 
member  of  a  living  organism.  He  asks  of  those  more  power- 
ful than  himself  their  high  protection,  he  accords  his  puny 
protection  to  those  who  are  worse  off'  than  himself,  but  his 
poor  individuality  does  not  lose  itself  in  a  superior  life  of 
which  he  forms  a  part."  ^ 

It  can  hardly  be  doubted  that  it  is  this  different  conception 
of  what  constitutes  the  Church's  unity  which  accounts  for  the 
much  more  vivid  realisation  of  the  nearness  of  the  spiritual 
world  which  strikes  all  who  have  come  into  close  contact 
with  Eastern  religion  as  contrasted  with  what  obtains  in  the 
West.  The  separation  between  the  visible  and  invisible  world 
seems  to  be  non-existent.  You  may  hear  a  son  who  has  that 
day  prayed  for  his  mother's  soul  at  her  grave  entreat  her, 
together  with  the  Holy  Mother  of  God  and  the  saints,  to 
pray  for  him  before  he  goes  to  bed  at  night.  I  have  seen  in 
one  of  the  cemeteries  of  the  o-reat  monasteries  which  surround 
Moscow  a  newly  engaged  couple  having  a  service  for  the  dead 

Saints,  the  sects  which  have  arisen  on  Orthodox  soil,  including  even  those 
bodies  of  Old  Believers  who  have  rejected  the  hierarchy  and  therefore  the 
Sacraments  have  all  retained  this  practice,  just  as  have  the  Nestor'ans, 
Armenians,  and  other  bodies  who  separated  from  the  undivided  Church  of  the 
General  Councils. 

^  KhomiakofE,  The  Lat'm  Church  and  Protestantism,  pp.  121-2. 


DOCTRINE  OE  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH      349 

said  at  their  parents'  grave,  and  immediately  afterwards  have 
heard  them  asking  them  to  pray  to  God  for  a  blessing  on  their 
marriage,  and  I  subsequently  found  that  this  custom  is  as 
common  as  possible.  The  language  used  in  the  poetical  ad- 
dresses to  the  saints  in  the  Eastern  service-books  may  at  first 
startle  Westerns  who  are  not  accustomed  to  it,  but  when  an- 
alysed is  found  only  to  be  an  expression  of  faith  in  the  efficacy 
of  the  prayer  of  the  righteous,  and  does  not  differ  in  kind  from 
requests  of  the  same  sort  to  the  living.  If  we  find  in  the 
service-books  **A11  our  hopes  we  place  in  tliee,  O  Mother  of 
God,"  I  have  heard  ^  the  samo  sort  of  thing  said  to  Father 
John  of  Cronstadt  by  individuals  who  were  requesting  him  to 
intercede  for  them.  To  quote  once  more  from  Khomiakotf : — 
"We  know  that  when  anvone  of  us  falls,  he  falls  alone; 
but  no  one  is  saved  alone.     He  who  is  saved  is  saved  in  the 

^  This  occurred  on  many  occasions  when  I  had  the  privilege  of  being  with 
Father  John,  whether  in  the  two  Russian  capitals  and  their  neighbourhood, 
or  amongst  the  peasantry  in  the  Government  of  Olonetz.  I  first  made  his 
acquaintance  on  the  shores  of  Lake  Onega,  where  I  by  chance  met  him,  when 
he  was  returning  from  a  visit  to  his  old  home,  and  I  had  the  happiness  of 
spending  the  whole  of  one  of  the  most  wonderful  days  of  my  life  in  his  com- 
pany, when,  following  the  example  of  his  Divine  Master,  '•  he  went  about" 
all  day  amongst  the  peasants  in  the  neighbourhood,  "  doing  good,  and  healing 
all  that  were  oppressed  of  the  devil  ". 

After  all,  none  of  us  would  consider  that  the  man  who  said  to  his  doctor, 
called  in  to  heal  himself  or  anyone  dear  to  him  of  a  dangerous  illness,  '"I 
place  all  my  liopes  in  you,"  was  thereby  infringing  upon  the  supreme  pre- 
rogatives of  the  Divine  Majesty.  If  in  the  case  of  many  Englishmen  it  would 
be  more  natural  to  use  such  words  to  a  doctor  than  to  a  saint  (living  or  de- 
parted), this  only  means  that  the  ordinary  Englishman  has  more  faith  in  the 
skill  of  a  physician  than  in  the  efficacy  of  the  prayers  of  a  righteous  man, 
and  that  in  fact  his  general  outlook  upon  things  is  not  so  close  to  that  of  the 
son  of  Sirach  (Eccles.  xxxviii.  11,  12)  as  is  that  of  the  ordinary  Orthodox 
Russian.  With  regard  to  the  saints,  I  have  frequently  found  it  difficult  for 
Russians  to  understand  the  mentality  of  those  English  clergymen,  who  in  en- 
deavouring to  reduce  the  spiritual  world  to  ordinary  material  conditions  of 
space  and  time,  after  having  invited  their  congregations  to  sing  hymns  about 
having 

*'  Mystic  sweet  communion. 
With  those  whose  rest  is  won," 

mount  the  pulpit  and  declare  that,  whatever  they  may  feel  about  the  saints, 
they  must  not  on  any  account  be  on  speaking  terms  with  them. 


i> 


350      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

Church,  a«  a  member  of  her,  and  in  unity  with  all  her  other 
members.     If  anyone  beUeves,  he  is   in  the  communion   ot 
faith  ■  if  he  loves,  he  is  in  the  communion  of  love  ;  if  he  prays, 
he  is  in  the  communion  of  prayer.     Wherefore  no  one  can  rest 
his  hope  in  his  own  prayers,  and  every  one  who  prays  asks  the 
whole  Church  for  intercession,  not  as  if  he  had  doubts  of  the 
intercession  of  Christ,  the  one  Advocate,  but  in  the  assurances 
that  the  whole  Church  ever  prays  for  all  her  members.     All 
the  ancrels  pray  for  us,  the  apostles,  martyrs,  and  patriarchs, 
and  above  them  all  the  Mother  of  our  Lord,  and  this  holy  mnty 
is  the  true  life  of  the  Church.     But  if  the  Church,  visible  and 
invisible,  prays  without  ceasing,  why  do  we  ask  her  for  her 
prayers  ?     Do  we  not  entreat  mercy  of  God  and  Chn.st,  al- 
thou.di  His  mercy  preventeth  our  prayer  ?     The  very  reason 
that  we  ask  the  Church  for  her  prayers  is  that  we  know  that 
she  .'ives  the  assistance  of  her  intercession  even  to  him  that 
does^not  ask  for  it,  and  to  him  that  asks  she  gives  it  m  tar 
greater  measure  than  he  asks  :  for  in  her  is  the  fulness  ot  the 
Spirit  of  God.     Thus  we  glorify  all  whom  God  has  glorified 
and  is  glorifying ;  for  how  should  we  say  that  Christ  is  living 
within  us,   if  we  do  not  make  ourselves  like  unto  Christ? 
Wherefore  we  glorify  the  saints,  the  angels,  and  the  prophets, 
and  above  all  the  most  pure  Mother  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  not  ac- 
knowledgin<-  her  either  to  have  been  conc.'ived  without  sin,  or 
to  have  been  perfect  (for  Christ  alone  is  without  sin  and  per- 
fect) but  remembering  that  the  pre-eminence,  passing  all  under- 
standing, which  she  has  above  all  God's  creatures  was  borne 
witness  to  by  the  angel  and  by  Elisabeth,  and  above  all,  by  the 
Saviour  Himsel  f ,  when  He  appointed  John,  His  great  Apostle  and 
seer  of  mysteries,  to  fulfil  the  .luties  of  a  son  and  to  serve  her. 
"  Just  as  each  of  us  requires  prayers  from  all,  so  each  per- 
son owes  his  prayers  on  behalf  of  all,  the  living  and  the  dead, 
and  even  those  who  are  as  yet  unborn :  for  in  praying,  as  we 
do  with  all  the  Church,  that  the  world  may  come  to  the  know- 
ledcre  of  God,  we  pray  not  only  for  the  present  generation,  but 
for'those  whom  God  will  hereafter  call  into  life.     W  e  pray  for 
the  living  that  the  grace  of  God  may  be  upon  them,  and  for 


DOCTRINE  OF  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH      351 

the  dead  that  tliey  may  become  worthy  of  tlie  vision  of  God's 
face.  We  know  nothint^  of  an  intermediate  state  of  souls,  which 
have  neitlier  been  received  into  the  kingdom  of  God,  nor  con- 
demned to  torture,  for  of  such  a  state  w^e  have  received  no 
teaching  either  from  the  apostles  or  from  Christ ;  we  do  not 
acknowledge  Purgatory,  that  is,  the  purification  of  souls  by 
surterings  from  which  they  may  be  redeemed  by  their  own 
works  or  those  of  others :  for  the  Church  knows  nothing  of 
salvation  by  outward  means,  nor  any  sufferings  whatever  they 
may  be,  except  those  of  Christ;  nor  of  bargaining  witli  God, 
as  in  the  case  of  a  man  buying  himself  off  by  good  works. 

"  All  such  heathenism  as  this  remains  with  the  inheritors 
of  the  wisdom  of  the  heathen,  with  those  who  pride  themselves 
of  place,  or  name,  or  in  territorial  dominion,  and  who  have  in- 
stituted an  eighth  Sacrament  ^  of  dead  faith.  But  we  pray  in 
the  spirit  of  love,  knowing  that  no  one  will  be  saved  otherwise 
tlian  by  the  prayer  of  all  the  Church,  in  which  Christ  lives, 
knowing  and  trusting  that  so  long  as  the  end  of  time  has  not 
come,  all  the  members  of  the  Church,  both  living  and  departed, 
are  being  perfected  incessantly  by  mutual  prayer.  The  saints 
whom  God  has  glorified  are  much  higher  than  we,  but  liigher 
than  all  is  the  Holy  Church,  which  comprises  within  herself 
all  the  saints,  and  prays  for  all,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  divinely 
inspired  Liturgy.  In  her  prayer  our  prayer  is  also  heard, 
however  unwortliy  we  may  be  to  be  called  sons  of  the  Church. 
If,  while  worshipping  and  glorifying  the  saints,  we  pray  that 
God  may  glorify  them,  we  do  not  lay  ourselves  open  to  the 
charge  of  pride ;  for  to  us  who  have  received  permission  to 
call  God  '  Our  Father '  leave  has  also  been  granted  to  pray, 
*  Hallowed  be  His  Name.  His  Kingdom  come,  His  will  be 
done.'  And  if  we  are  permitted  to  pray  of  God  that  He  will 
glorify  His  Name,  and  accomplish  His  Will,  who  will  forbid 
us  to  pray  Him  to  glorify  His  saints,  and  to  give  repose  to 
His  elect  ?  -     For  those  indeed  who  are  not  of  the  elect  we  do 

1  See  p.  342. 

2  Khomiakoff  is  here  referring  to  the  passage  near  the  commencement  of 
the  Great  Prayer  of  Intercession  after  the  Consecration  of  the  Eucharist  in 


ill 


852      BTKKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHUKCH 

not  pray,  just  as  Christ  prayed  not  for  the  wliole  world,  but 
for  those  whom  the  Lord  had  given  unto  Him  (John  xvii.  9). 
Let  no  man  say  :  '  What  prayer  shall  I  apportion  for  the  livincr 
or  the  deparbe  I,  wlieii  my  prayers  are   insufficient  even  for 
myself  ? '     For  if  he  is  nob  able  to  pray,  of  what  use  would  it 
be  to  pray  even  for  himself  ?     But  in  truth  tlie  spirit  of  love 
prays  in  him.     Likewise  let  him   not  say  :  '  What  is  the  <rood 
of  my  prayer  for  another,  when   he   prays  for  liimself,  and 
Christ  Himself  intercedes  for  him  ?  '     When  a  man  prays,  it 
is  the  spirit  of  love   which  prays  within  him.     Let  him  not 
say :  '  It  is  even  now  impossible  to  chancre  the  judf^ment  of 
God,'  for  his  prayer  itself  is  included  in  the  ways  of  God,  and 
God  foresaw  it.     If  he  be  a  member  of  the  Church  his  prayer 
is  necessary   for  all  her  members.     If  the  hand  should  say, 
that  it  did  not  require  blood  from  the  rest  of  the  body,  and 
that  it  would  not  give  its  own  blood  to  it,  the  hand  would 
wither.     So  a  man  is  also  necessary  to  the  Church,  as  long  as 
he  is  in  her :  and  if  he  withdraws  himself  from  communion 
with  her,  he  perishes  himself  and  will  cease  to  be  any  longer 
a  member  of  the  Church.     The  Church  prays  for  all,  and  we 
pray  together  for  all ;  but  our  prayer  must  be  true,  and  a  true 
expression  of  love,  and  not  a  mere  form  of  words.     Not  being 
able  to  love  all  men,  we  pray  for  those  whom  we  love,  and  our 
prayer  is  not  hypocritical ;  but  we  pray  God,  that  we  may  be 
able  to  love  all,  and  pray  for  all  without  hypocrisy.     Mutual 
prayer  is  the  blood  of  the  Church,  and  the  gloriHcation  of  God 

the  Liturgy  of  St.  Chrysostom,  in  which  the  Eastern  Church  prays  for,  as 
well  as  asks  to  be  assisted  by  the  prayers  of,  all  the  saints  :  — 

"  And  further  we  offer  to  Thee  this  reasonable  service  on  behalf  of  those 
who  have  departed  in  ^.he  faith,  our  ancestors,  Father.^  Patriarchs,  Prophets, 
Apostles,  Preachers,  Evangelists,  Martyrs,  Confessors,  Virgins,  and  every  just 
spirit  made  perfect  in  the  faith  ;  especially  the  most  holy  undefiled,  excellently 
laudable,  glorious  Lady,  the  Mother  of  God.  and  Ever-Virgin  Mary,  the  Holy 
John  the  Prophet,  Forerunner  and  Baptist,  the  holy,  glorious,  and  all-cele- 
brated  Apostles  Saint  N.  {the  Saint  of  the  day),  whose  memory  we  also  cele- 
brate, and  all  Thy  Saints,  through  whose  prayers  look  down  upon  us,  O  God. 
And  remember  all  those  that  are  departed  in  the  hope  of  the  resurrection  to 
eternal  life,  and  give  them  rest  where  the  light  of  Thy  countenance  shines 
upon  them." 


DOCTRINE  OF  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH       353 

her  breath.  We  pray  in  a  spirit  of  love,  not  of  interest,  in  the 
spirit  of  filial  freedom,  not  of  the  law  of  the  hireling  demand- 
ing his  pay.  Every  man  who  asks :  *  What  use  is  there  in 
prayer  ? '  acknowledges  himself  to  be  in  bondage.  True  prayer 
is  true  love." 

I  have  dealt  with  the  question  of  the  Communion  of  Saints 
at  great  length,  partly  because  I  was  anxious  to  quote  from 
Russian  writers  themselves,  in  order  to  show  English  Church- 
men that  the  writer  of  Tract  XC  was  neither  alone  nor  the 
first  to  maintain  that  there  is  a  Catholic  doctrine  on  the  sub- 
ject which  is  not  to  be  confounded  with  "  the  Romish  Doctrine 
concerning  Purgatory  and   Invocation  of  Saints,"   which   is 
objected  to  in  the  Thirty-nine  Articles,  and  partly  because  of 
its  extreme  importance  in  the  eyes  of  Eastern  theologians.     In 
the  words  of  the  writer  of  the  letter  from  which  I  have  already 
quoted,  "  nearly  the  whole  range  of  Christian  dogmatics  centres 
itself  upon  this  point  and  crosses  and  recrosses  it :  and  this 
because  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  rests  upon  the  doctrine 
of  the  Orthodox  Church  concerning  the  nature  of  the  Church 
herself".     I  had  intended  to  touch  upon  several  other  doc- 
trinal questions,  but  time  will  not  permit,  and  T  niust  bring 
my  observations  to  a  conclusion.     In  laying  the  views  of  the 
Slavophile  school  of  theologians  before  you,  the  question  may 
naturally  arise  whether  I  have  not  been  exaggerating  their 
importance,  and  been  dealing  with  the  opinions  of  a  school  of 
thought  in  Russia  rather  than  with  the  doctrine  of  the  Russian 
Church.     I   do  not  think  so.     If   the  theological  method  of 
these  writers  was  a  new  departure  at  the  time  when  they 
made  their  appearance,  this  was  only  because  the  Russian  theo- 
logians of  the  previous  two  centuries  in  their  controversial 
writings   had    borrowed    their   weapons   from   non-Orthodox 
sources,  drawing  largely,  sometimes  on  Latin,  sometimes  on 
Protestant  systems  of  theology  in  order  to  combat  the  argu- 
ments of  the  one  or  the  other,  as  necessity  arose.     The  Slavo- 
phile   theological  movement  was  in  reality  a  return  from  a 
non-Orthodox    to   an   Orthodox  system    of  theology.     While 

23 


354      BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

there  was  much  that  was  new  in  its  methods,  it  will  be  t'uund 
to  fit  in  completely  both  with  the  Orthodox  standards  of  earlier 
centuries  and  with  the  Russian  Catechism  and  other  authori- 
tative formularies  which  had  been  set  forth  in  the  'thirties 
and  'forties  of  the  last  century.     As  we  have  seen,  the  key- 
stone of  their  position,  namely  their  teaching  concerning  the 
nature  of  the  Church,  received  a  striking  confirmation   from 
the  reply  in  1848  of  the  Greek  Patriarchs  to  the  Encyclical  of 
Pius  T"^^      The  fact  that  this  was  signed  by  three  Patriarchs 
and  a  Synod  of  twenty-eight  Bishops,  and  was  subsequently 
translated  and  set  forth  in  Russia  by  the  Holy  Synod,  con- 
stituted it  as  near  a  document  of   (Ecumenical   significance 
for  the  Holy  Eastern  Church  as  was  possible  under  the  circum- 
stances  of  those  times.     I  have  never  come  across  a  Russian 
theologian  who  was  prepared  to  dispute  the  soundness  of  their 
creneral  line.     And  while,  as  I  hinted  at  the  beginning,  the 
Unes  which  Eastern  theologians  follow  in  their  controversial 
writings  against  Rome  and  Protestantism  are  not  always  such 
as  render  them  readily  serviceable  to  Anglican  controversialists, 
still  I  am  sure  that  the  basis  on  which  these  writings  rest, 
namely  the  authority  of  the  undivided  Catholic  Church,  is 
identical  with  that  for  whicli  the  Church  of  England  stands. 
The  object  of  our  Association '  is  not  to  make  Anglicans  of  the 
Russians  nor  Easterns  of  the  English,  but  to  get  to  understand 
one  another  better,  our  teaching,  our  history,  our  modes  of 
thought :  this,  if  pursued  on  the  charitable  lines  with  which 
inter^'course  between   Russian  and  English  Churchmen  is  at 
present  so  happily  conducted,  is  the  surest  way  of  drawing 
our  Churches  nearer  to  one  another,  and  to  the  consummation 
of  that  ultimate  object  we  all  have  at  heart— the  restoration  of 
Communion  between  our  Church  and  the  Orthodox  East.- 

^  The  Anglican  and  Eastern  Association. — [A.R.] 

2  In  the  course  of  a  somewhat  severe  passage  upon  Anglicanism  in  his 
third  Essay  upon  The  Latin  Church  and  I^utestantism,  written  in  1857. 
soon  after  the  secession  to  Rome  of  Mr.  Palmer  and  others,  when  it  naturally 
appeared  to  our  Russian  well-wishers  as  if  the  whole  Catholic  movement 
in  the  English  Church  was  likely  to  come  to  an  end,  Khomiakoff  writes : 
"  Anglicanism  by  its  most  distinguished  representatives  has  condemned  the 


DOCTRINE  OF  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH       355 

Roman  Schism  in  all  its  distinctive  dogmas  (that  is  to  say  in  the  Papal  Su- 
premacy and  in  the  addition  of  Filioque,  an  addition  which  the  scholars  of 
Germany,  and  amongst  others  M.  Bunsen,  likewise  declare  to  be  an  obvious 
falsification).  Anglicanism  has  not  a  single  reason  to  give,  and  has  never 
given  one,  for  not  being  Orthodox.  It  is  in  the  Church  by  all  its  principles 
(1  mean  by  that,  its  real  and  characteristic  principles) ;  it  is  outside  the  Church 
by  its  historic  provincialism,  a  provincialism  which  imposes  upon  it  a  false 
appearance  (faux-air)  of  Protestantism,  which  deprives  it  of  any  tradition,  and 
of  any  logical  basis,  but  from  which  it  has  not  the  will  to  emancipate  itself, 
partly  because  of  national  pride,  and  partly  because  of  the  habitual  respect  of 
England  for  an  accomplished  fact.  .  .  ." 


Note  on  Tkansubstantiation. 

^It  may  be  useful  to  append  the  Article  of  the  Synod  of  Bethlehem  (or 
Jerusalem)  explaining  the  sense  in  which  the  term  Tran>iLht>tanliation  is 
accepted  by  the  Eastern  Church. 


Greek  Version  a.d.  1672. 

"  Further  we  believe  that  after 
the  consecration  of  the  bread  and 
wine  the  substance  of  the  bread  and 
wine  no  longer  remains,  but  the 
very  Body  and  Blood  of  our  Lord 
under  the  appearance  and  form  of 
bread  and  wine,  that  is  to  say,  under 
the  accidents  of  the  bread  and  wine. 

"  The  Body  and  Blood  of  our 
Lord  are  divided  and  separated  by 
hand  and  teeth  in  their  accidents 
alone,  or  in  the  accidents  of  bread 
and  wine,  through  which  they  may 
be  seen  or  touched." 


Russian  Version  a.d.  1838. 

'*  Further  we  believe  that  after 
the  consecration  of  the  bread  and 
wine,  the  very  {bainyjipse)  bread  and 
wine  no  longer  remain  but  the  veiy 
Body  and  Blood  of  our  Lord  under 
the  appearance  or  form  of  bread  and 
wine. 

"The  Body  and  Blood  of  our 
Lord  are  divided  and  separated,  yet 
this  takes  place  in  the  mystery  of  the 
Communion  only  with  respect  to  the 
species  of  bread  and  wine  through 
which  alone  they  may  be  seen  and 
touched." 


In  an  article  in  the  Quardian  of  May  31, 1897,  on  The  Russian  Church  a?id 
the  Council  of  Trent,  Birkbeck  pointed  out  how  careful  the  Russian  ecclesi- 
astical authorities  have  been  "  not  to  commit  themselves  to  the  alien  theo- 
logical detinitions  of  the  West,  more  especially  those  of  the  Council  of  Trent 
and  the  Catechism  of  Pope  Pius  V."  The  original  Articles  of  the  Synod  were 
drawn  up  to  repel  the  insidious  attacks  of  Lutheran  and  Calvinist  heresies. 
But  the  Russian  Orthodox  Church  "  found  Saul's  armour  to  be  a  hindrance 
rather  than  a  help,  and  that  the  Orthodox  sling  and  pebbles  from  the  brook 
were  quite  sufficient  for  her  purpose  without  committing  herself  to  the  clumsy 
and  antiquated  scholastic  definitions  to  which  the  Roman  Church  had  in  the 
sixteenth  century  irrevocably  bound  her  dogmatic  system." 

Birkbeck  accepted  without  reserve  the  Eastern  statement  of  the  doctrine 
of  the  Real  Presence  (thinking,  however,  that  it  would  have  been  better  if  a 
Western  term  had  not  been  admitted  which  only  had  to  be  explained  away). 


356     BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

But  he  was  too  well  informed  as  to  the  difference  between  the  Eastern  and 
Western  mentalities  to  approve  of  inculcating  among  ourselves  the  Eastern 
attitude  towards  the  Reserved  Sacrament.  I  have  often  discussed  this  with 
him.  and  he  thought  it  impossible  that  Englishmen  should  really  beUeve  the 
Sacrament  to  be,  as  St.  John  Damascene  says,  "  the  Body  and  Blood  of  God," 
without  internal  and  external  motions  of  adoration. 

[A.  R.] 


h' 


POSTSCl  IPT. 


Whilst  the  foregoing  pages  werepassiiu,  ihroueh  the 

i;T-PQi^  tlip  TTn^sian  T\-vn!ntir^n  took  ])1nr*p  in  ^^1'•  h, 
I'JiT  :  ihr  i/.:ii'  abdicate*!  .in<i  a  Pr.  a  :-j^.!;;tl  i.-^-rn" 
mont  wn^  <('f  uv  At"  tlio  tiioiiu'UL  <'I  \vi-::i!!i^  ti.at 
Government  has  been  cai  uir  I  by  the  ^  lists  aiii 
other  politicians  of  the  Lxireme  Left,  the  liiLinbei^  ui 
the  Imperial  Family  are  imprisoned  in  one  of  their 
palaces,  cut  off  fr^nu  all  communication  with  tlic  uuL- 
side  world,  an  I  Russia  i  r 'sents  a  picture  reseitiM-nj 
in  almost  tvery  detail  lIil;  LuiidiLuiii  i-t  l  i  uiill  iii  i7ul. 
Since  the  events  at  the  close  of  the  Kisso- Japanese 
\\  ai,  when  the  Duma  \wis  summoned,  it  had  becoiit 
evident  that  further  developments  were  ini]  r  ndiii  j  n  -  I 
each  of  the  two  parties,  the  Ce  rvative  a;  i  h*  Id^- 
vnlutionary,  entered  n|>onthe  niv-r  V  ,;  v.  :  it  Liie  hope 
of  strengthening  its  [)osition.      It  is  in  i  «^  0 

ait  d  tion  justly  the  responsibility  for  the  catastrophe  ; 
the  allegations  that  the  Tzar  and  especially  t-n  F/  ii  in  i 
iiad  secretly  betrayed  their  coiuiiry  to  ilic  ijciini  ^ 
com.  fi'om  those  whose  interest  it  is  to  (1»  -tr  v  tjirni, 
aiiu  \u  iiiU;>L  wait  patient!}  lor  the  evidence  inai  imie 
\v'm  ' ning.  Hn  the  one  side  it  may  be  a  Iniitted  tleit 
\WiLii  it  became  clear  lIuil  Lhu  W  a:  w.i-  being  ex- 
ploited in   the    Allied  countries   in  ^ho  interests  of 

(357) 


358    BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

democracy  the  enthusiasm  of  the  Imperialists  cooled  ; 
they  would  have  shrunk  from  waging  the  War  to  the 

.  X-  .    lity   of   destrm-ing   entirely   the    neighl...,!  r.i^^ 
i   ni.ir.'s  of  A.^ina-Hunsarv  and  Germnnv      On  the 
. :■:.'.=    ...)  one  befnrp  ^h'^   w  .,  .-vpr  accu.t a  ihr    1 /:u' 
u.  hi.  uarmness  either  to  Ins  j.    j.leor  to  hi?  mhgion, 
,,,1  •i,vi.i,    like  mimv  other  Kuwii  personages,  the 
1  ,,,,u.    A.     I     .11    i    l>y   blood  she  had   embraced 
,M'i,nrlnxv    h  ,Hi   conviction   and   by   so  doing  had 
sevei.  i      --'  -       evocably  from  the  traditions  of  her 
],y,u       \,:  1  here  I    'liink  it  right  to  disclose  what  on 
pa  ..   -n  :    nuia  only  hint  at.    Before  she  couhl  man) 
tho  h.  !!■  to  tlu  ihi.^.ian  Throne  i  :  iices^    \^" -•  as  she 
th  •       is,  had  to  embrace  the  national  i mli.     This  m 
the  case  of  most  mixed  marriages,  it  is  to  be  feared, 
is  an  empty  form,  but  the  Princess  had  a  conscience 
NMu.>h   rai-ci  objections.     T    ubeck's  paper  on  Re- 
;  ,       with  the  Iiussuft>  Church  was  '/iven  by  P()l)ie- 
anuu.-,L..-i;  to  the  Tzarevitch  who  handr  !   i'    to  the 
rii    ess.     Her  ro-noo^  fm-  i^ieen  Victoria -^'ms  to 
hv  c  W'\   iier  to  rea     Mtli  attention  :n!  .■^-- n-  n,,  tho 
i;  ...riTi    1  iiiii   uiiueu  by  a  member   of   her  grand- 
hinl!      Tr   is   certain  that  by  this  m.-ms 
1  ,pl   -  V,  ;c  removed  anil  she  been  !!H   a  con- 
i.;,i    11.,;    :i    Mi!'!i'  nominal  niomlM  i    'u   '.la; 
(  hiirch.     Alia   iiif  history  of    the  ^cvrnts 
I   up  to  tlif  Revolution  fits  into  this  fact. 
umi,  that  sinister  figure,  the  evil  L'-nins  of 
,     >, .,,  ,,--='-'3sed  of  extvnnr'li'm:  >    :    ^^  ^  i  i, 
of    an    h\  pnotic   nn'  sn.\     i-     -Mi"        i  »■-    »•'- 


I  1  i  i  f  ..  i  ! !  ■  S 


\VA 


»ijaiji\ 


A 


b  nee  over    liit- 


Jirough 


:-^:  she  had  '^in^^-M-r^l,  ^^  ^vn.  as 
a   r.M^nted  ^^  starets,"  or  spiritual  personage,  tiiAi   he 


iii'i    li'c  \  '_»l  1'  'H    I  ^  ^    i-  ' '' 


POSTSCEIPT 


359 


1.  \    '  1 


!f    :1  I 


gained  that  powerful  influence  over  the  Imperial 
family  which  enabled  him  to  fill  high  places  in  both 
Church  and  State  with  his  nominees,  tL 
administratinn  of  the  coniiiiv  inio  coiifn-^ 
midst  of  a  terrific  struggle  witli  i  f  i  u  sue,  nn  i 
make  a  revf^lntionall  but  iiievii  i!  le.  As  1  tavr  ^^aiu, 
I  never  sa\^  hn -a -(^ck  after  In-  fmifufrom  \i.\-^--':i  U^r 
the  last  time  in  June,  hi'  u  1  !<  \»  liiai  iiu  re 
t:AAf<|  \\*']i  gloomy  forebodih-'-^  Ih'  wa-  'n<l'-'-^ 
ye'/fcT  opportunitate  mortis  ;  liiu  Kt  volution  would  i  -^  i 

broken  his  heart. 

The  iiiMiiution  o^l.l.ui -\vs  the  >i  iv  )pliile  p  li  } 
which  aimed  at  uniting  the  ^liv  ince  in  the  bn]id<  nf 
the  Russian  Empire  as  regards  temi  oral  ma  n  i 

(  f  h^thodoxy  as  regards  spiritual.  Tb^^  pnl  \  \\  t- 
the  immediate  cause  of  the  Great  \\  i 
entered  to  protect  Serbia.  It  looked  ir 
resurrection  o  i  ;  i^astern  or  B\  /  n  i  n  n 
the  Tziv  with  '' r'nn-^tahunnbie,"  ''Tza?  ji'no,  a^^  il;^ 
centre.     '    l?    -  I:    ssia/  treed  trom  t(*i       !    n  1    -ps    i- 

ally  from  Gci  ih'Sn   iiininiircr^,  \\ar>  lu  uu  a    "  cio  Uial  iS 

set  on  an  hill,"  a  witness  m  the  ^v   il  1 1  if  i  <  HI    f  tmP 

government  aii'i  nin    r*  hjtnn,     n  wa- a  ii^jiji'^nrain, 

it  -art 


\\  '  I 


i.iiipip    mint 


and  into  this   policy    h  ikheek  threw  him^r  l 


and  soul,     ii  i^  uuihiicu  m  iii^hx 
these  essays,  paiti-ularly  in  H  n   ^ 

the  izarina.^  Ivixjmiak  iK  Hm 
I  niier   i    rt  of  the  i  n  rfr np } 

duUOStzLii,  li.e  stati'-n.^pp  pi  ni 
protagoiii-t-  ill  tin-  r-nn-fv  1  iu- 
as  a  sinu^--riv  able  ap^;  [-  ^  u  'i 
one  aim  in  life,  to  defend  ''  hi 

1  See  pages  76-82. 


'-ai 


!    I      «     .    i    i 


iia 


rt '!  P  ti 


le 


.  P  i  M  i     :   M  '  IJ  '  - 

1    haiK    wtp*e 

pMU^>Dcd  me 

I  I  i  ^'  1  i  1  ,       *  *    i  ^   »  '■ 


LiU'PuXV^ 


360     BIRKBECK  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  CHURCH 

from  contamination  with  the  principles  of  the  French 
Revolution  which  have  submerged  the  world.     And 
he  strove  to  do  this  by  a  method  which  was  fore- 
u     i     d  lu  ihilnre.     The  l^n^sian  people  were  to  be 
fenct  i  round   5  \   every  bulwark  that  statecraft  could 
ul\i^u,    books   and    newspapers    were   severely    cen- 
snrr,];   religious   i  loselytism  was  forbidden,   Papist 
ana   Protestant  missionaries  were  shut  out  imparti- 
ally ;  the  Tzar  had  sacred  duties,  above  all,  as  the 
iniiii-ier  of   ^      L  hr  liad  to  protect  the  people  com- 
ii  humI    to   his   charge   from   every  evil,   before   the 
Throne  of  Heaven  he  must  one  day  answer  for  their 
suuls.     A  ^plf^nfbM  niif]  solemn  theory  of  government, 
so  strange  to  us  that  we  are  tempted  to  forget  that  it 
wa^    ihe    theory   which    evolved   the    civilisation    of 
F  irope,  and  that  it  has  only  been  discarded  amongst 
11:5  in  modern  times  for  principles  which  are  still  on 
Hi'  !:  M-ial  and  for  forms  of  government  which  have  yet 
to  justify  themselves  by  results.     It  was  foredoomed 
to  f  i*]^n  -  because  it  took  no  account  of  the  irresistible 
power  of  human  tides  which  How  and  ebb  in  obedience 
to   forces    beyond   our  control.     There  may  not   be 
progress  in  this  world,  but  there  is,  at  least,  no  stag- 
nation.    Against  these  tides  we  may  struggle,  nay  it 
is  often  our  duty  to  struggle,  especially  at  the  begin- 
ning when  their  strength  is  still  uncertain,  but   we 
usually  struggle  in  vain.     Our  consolation  comes  from 
thu    conviction  that  all  things  are  in  the  hands   of 
God,  that  principles,  if  true,  are  perdurable,  and  that 
no  honest    effort  to   do  right  on   our   part    will   go 
uvr*  warded.     We  have  confidence  because  our  hearts 

^  The  Times  would  be  delivered  by  post  often  with  whole  columns  blacked 
out ;  one  could  read  an  untouched  copy  in  Pobiedonostzeff's  cabinet ! 


POSTSCRIPT 


361 


are  set  serenely  on  things  above  and  because  we  can 
say  with  gentle  scorn, 

That  though  you  hunt  the  Christian  man 

As  a  hare  on  the  hill-side, 
That  hare  has  still  more  heart  to  run 

Than  you  have  heart  to  ride. 

That  though  all  lances  split  on  you, 

All  swords  be  heaved  in  vain, 
We  have  more  lust  again  to  lose 

Than  you  to  win  again.  ^ 

To  forecast  events  in  Russia  at  this  moment  is  dni 
cult  ind  (  d      But  we  may^inzard  thr  opinirn     in    lie 

pres^^h'  ;-^^"  ^^  :.o  ha\  <■ 

not  iti         i    1!    |)laces;  their 
lently  op])osed  to  all  that  K  i    i 
pa'^t.     ilie  conver::.iuu  of  the   i  n  i 
geneous  Republic   is   1''  - 

would  [jiubably  result  iii  bruakn 
count  ii<<  iiid  faces  into  independ 
muir  hku.\  L^.'  -cc  i'\  a  countei-^iv\ 
less   di  i^^ir  iirocess,  the  restnrntion  oi 


i  1 1 


:i   ;  \S    {  • 


i!^ 


iniMM-  i>  U)o  vio- 
s  stood  hn-  in  die 

f    nil  <  '    n]\c    iiuiliO- 


1 1  i    Liiu 

iidts. 


(Ill  1 


iilL  i  L'ilL 


m  a  Hi  n 


!     « 


I  ditil  a  i 


o 


liiur  has 


since  thr  ^ -U  r-troplx^  specidritinn  n^  to  the  political 
future  »  !    tdissiai      iiere  guess  urk,  ai   i  canno:     ^ 

pui;5aeu  liu'JM  r  in  iliese  J^ai'-os. 

T'p  *. '  dit-  prrseiit  we  ^^i^  - 
etic'ci  i.A  liic  d-  .oiuuuii  i',ii 
bishops  have  been    vi'Ui<'\^^' 

nit  n    •   :       placed  the  Imperial  Pronrator  if  the  UK 

.^Uiud        ihat  is    all    Wr    lia^^L      >rl    ijrrll   told.        But    linii 

wlm  ( ]  dn    to  represent  the  principles  of  Fi    n  h   dn- 
publicanism  can  hardly  be  sympathetic  witi         ^ion, 

^  G.  K.  Chesterton,  Ballad  of  tJie  White  Horse. 


V  next  to  n(  di; 

_„ 

i  i 

{he    CiiurLh. 

L  L 

H 

r^Min    tlirii"   <tM»< 

:  •• 

^      ':    ''      i 

.1 

liiu   ±'  Lij\  i:::i'JLiai 

_i  '  ' 

\    ,.-?■"' 

I  - 

362     BIKKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHURCH 

and  it  is  significant  that  the  last  time  the  name  of 
God  was  mentioned  in  an  official  document  was  in 
the  1L  ^^^r  1  f  newell  of  the  Tzar  to  his  people.  Are 
iru— ia's  splendid  shrines  to  be  destroyed,  and  her 
riiiir  h  which  made  her  great,  humbled  to  the  dust? 
Are  lie  glory  and  solemnities  described  in  these 

P'\<::9<i  to  jvi^^  n  wn-  iq  n  dream  ?  Jj</mhe  Deus  tu  nosti. 

The  weakness  oi  i  e  Church  of  Russia  in  the  face 
of  \\\e^Q  tremendous  political  changes  lies  i.  her 
strong  Byzantine  traditions,  emanating  from  a   past 

t^n  the  Eastern  Church  and  Empire  were  closely 
linked  together  through  the  j  rsonality  of  the  Em- 
peror. The  tendency  in  later  times,  notably  in  the 
reconstitution  of  national  institutions  bv  Peter  the 
Great,  has  been  to  accentuate  these  traditions  and  to 
destroy  still  further  the  independence  of  ^li  •  nuuch. 
Thus,  the  modus  Tivendi  of  a  ''  Free  Church  in  a  Free 
State,"  advanced  bv  T  iberal  Fionch  Catholics  after 
the  French  K  volution  had  put  an  end  to  the  old 
idonl  I  iM  Illation  between  Church  and  State, 
would  iih  ill  tor  the  Russian  Church  a  complete 
I'f  vf  I'^nl  nf    her   historical  growth.^     Can  she  adapt 

^We  do  not  yet  recognise  all  that  the  destruction  of  unity  of  life  has 
meant  to  the  modern  world.  We  are  so  accustomed  to  the  arbitrary  severance 
of  the  individual  into  two  parts — his  religious  energising  being  regarded  as  one 
thing  and  his  civic  energising  as  another — that  we  hardly  realise  that  this 
severance  is  only  a  counsel  of  despair  and  a  confession  of  the  bankruptcy 
of  civilisation.  Instead  of  progressing  the  world  seems  to  have  got  into  a 
back  current  from  which,  if  it  lasts  long  enough,  it  will  have  to  start  over 
again.  For  it  does  matter  what  a  man  believes.  If,  as  is  generally  admitted, 
faith  is  to  be  judged  by  its  works,  then  it  follows  that  a  true  faith  will  produce 
one  kind  of  morality  and  a  false  faith  another.  But  morality  is  that  upon 
which  a  state  is  founded  and  by  which  it  is  continuously  nourished.  If  Christ's 
religion  is  from  Heaven  and  if  His  Church  is  true,  no  man  can  be  a  good 
citizen,  that  is,  perfect  in  his  civic  relations,  unless  he  is  in  proper  relations 
with  things  supernal.    It  may  be  thought  to  need  some  courage  to  say  this 


POSTSCRIPT 


363 


herself  to  altered  circumstances,  i.e.  existence  within 
a  neutral  or  even  hostile  State  ?  What  will  be  her 
fate  when  exposed  to  the  competition  of  rival  churches 
and  sects?  ^^  iiing  just  like  the  preseui  cn-i-  iia.s 
ever  happened  to  the  Eastern  r^hurch  brf ore ;  in 
many  ways  the  Fall  of  Constantinople  and  the  en- 
slavement of  thn  rireek  Church  by  th*"  :  1^  ]  wn^  in 
easier  shock  to  withstand.  This  is  the  wi  iuiess  of 
the  itiiNoiaii  Church  ;  her  strength  lies  in  \ho  lovofion 
of  her  people,  especially  of  her  peasantry.  If  her 
children  are  not  led  away  by  the  glamour  oi  i  -  1 1  il 
and  earthly  things,  if  they  still  preserve  their  simple 
and  toucliiiig  devotion  to  our  Lord,  so  coubpicuuu^, 
for  instance,  in  their  pilgrimages  to  the  e;  '■ 
salem  if  they  still  trust  in  the  protection  ui  1 1 
H  iy  3!  ']ier  and  in  the  fellov  ^  '  -  i  i 
which  is  above,  then  the  Church  of  itu-- 
launch  out  boldly  into  the  deep,  knowing  ^^j 
all  teiii[iiations  and  troubles  allowed  by  the  goo  1 1  j  ^  I 
il  has  provided  a  way  of  escape  that  wn  miv  bo 
able  to  bear  them. 

in  these  unpropitious  times.  But  it  never  needs  courage  to  say  what  is  true 
and  in  accordance  with  reason,  because  you  know  that  you  will  be  proved  right 
in  the  end. 

Junej  1917. 


T 


LiiU 


T  T* 


y 

n 


if  • 


INDEX. 


A. 


Acathist  of  tlie  Mother  of  God,  66. 

Ad  Anglos  (Papal  Bull),  109. 

^schylus,  79  ff. 

Agliardi,  Cardinal,  105. 

Alaska    and    the    Aleutian     Islands, 

Bishop  Nicholas  of,  108. 
Alexander  I  (Tzar),  325. 

—  Ill  (Tzar),  160. 

—  Nevski,  St.,  53,  73,  157. 
Alexis  (St.)  of  Moscow,  148. 

—  (Tzar),  24,  173. 

Amber  Hall  (Tsarkoe  Selo),  120. 

Ambrose,  Bishop  of  Kharkoff,  62. 

Andrew,  St.,  2,  5. 

AndronikofI,  Prince,  157. 

Anglican     and     Eastern     Association 

(Eastern  Church  Association),  1, 

109,  354. 

—  Church,  opinions   in  Russia  con- 

cerning, 253,  265  ff. 

Antidoron,  the,  121,  213. 

Antonius,  Metropolitan  of  St.  Peters- 
burg, 257,  258. 

—  Archbishop  of  Finland,  122,  155  ff. 
Antony,  co-founder  of  Russian  Monas- 

ticism,  185. 
Archangel  and   Kholmogory,  Diocese 
of,  17  ft. 

—  Bishop  Nathaniel  of,  18,  20,  24  ff. 

—  Church  of  Transfiguration,  25. 

—  Lutherans  in,  24. 

Arsenius,  Archimandrite,  121,  145. 

Articles,  the  XXXIX,  197  f,,  279  f., 
288  ff.,  353. 

Assyrian  Mission  (Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury's), 1,  266  (note). 

Austria  and  Galicia,  317  ff. 

—  Francis  Joseph,  Emperor  of,  320  f. 

—  Polish  party  in,  317. 


B. 


Baltic  Provinces,  51  ff. 

Germans  in,  52  ff. 

—  —  Lutherans  in,  52. 

Orthodox  Church  in,  54  ff. 


Bangor,  Bishop  Williams  of,  305. 
Baptism,  149. 

—  Western,  validity  of,  250,  264. 
Basil,  Grand  Duke,  303. 

—  St.,  21. 
Baty,  175. 

Benson,  Archbishop.    See  Canterbury, 

Archbishop  of. 
Berengarius,  273,  344. 
Berlin,  154. 
Bethlehem,  Synod  of.     See  Synod  of 

Bethlehem. 
Bevan,  Professor,  157. 
Bielozersk,  Prince  of,  188. 
Bishops'  Celebrations  of  Liturgy,  28. 
Bishops  consecrated  by  more  than  one 

Bishop,  263. 

—  unmarried,  107. 
Blagochinie  (Rural  Deanery),  46. 
Bobrinski,  Count  A.,  307  ff. 
Boboliubski,     Grand    Duke     Andrew, 

170  ff.,  303. 
Bobrovnikoff,  Mr.,  211. 
Bogoliubovo,  173. 
Bolotoff,  Professor,  339  f. 
Boretzkaja,  Martha,  190. 
Borodino,  field  of,  323  ff. 
Boutourline,  General,  127. 
Brest  Litoffski,  153. 
Bulgarians,  207. 
Bunsen,  M.,  355  (note). 
Byzantine  Canon  Law,  170. 

—  Church,  223. 


C. 


Cairo,  Bishop  of,  4. 

Calendar,  Russian,  23,  116,  25>  f.,  267. 

Cambridge   visited   by  Archbishop   of 

Finland,  161. 
Canterbury,  Archbishop  of — 

(Benson),  1,  8,   10,  13,  100,  161  f., 

289. 
(Longley),  289. 
(Tait),  289. 
(Temple),  266. 
Capital  cities  of   Russia,  significance 
of,  168. 


(365) 


366    BIKKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHUKCH 


Casimir  the  Great,  309. 
Casaian  (Monk),  189. 
Catherine,  Abbess,  153. 

—  Empress,  53,  120,  150  f.,  306. 
Cerularius,  Patriarch,  185,  227,  343. 

*•  Cesaro-Papalism,"  87  ff.,  219  {.,  260, 

269. 
Chalonner  (explorer),  29. 
Charles  the  Great,  343. 
Chrism,  136  (note),  149,  231  f. 
Chrysostom,  St.,  21,  345. 
Chukhcheremsk,  32. 

—  Church  of,  32. 

Church  and  State,  relations  between, 

in  Russia,  90  f. 
Churchill,  Lord  E.,  157. 
Chuvashi,  the,  207. 
Clement,  Father,  143,  148. 
Cobb,  Mr.  Bartlett,  29. 
Codex  Sinaiticus,  119. 
Colours,  liturgical,  132. 
Communion  of  infants,  40,  119,  151, 

196,  212. 
Concilium  in  Trullo,  107. 
Connaught,  Duke  of,  104. 
Constantino  Christianovich,  115. 

—  Grand  Duke,  122. 
Constantinople,  169,  f. 

—  captured  by  the  Turks,  268. 

—  Patriarchs  of,  247  f.,  253  f.,  268  f. 
Contakion  of  the  departed,  160  (note). 
Coronation  of  the  Tzar,  99  ff. 
Cosmas,  St.,  66,  131. 

Courland,  51  f.,  55. 

Cracow,  310. 

Cronstadt,  Father  John  of,  123'f.,  349 

(note). 
Cross  and  Crucifix,  300. 
Curonia,  Diocese  of,  52. 
Cyprian,  Metropolitan  of  Moscow,  303. 
Cyril,  Archbishop  of  RostoS,  188. 

—  (St.),  translator  of  Bible  into  Slav- 

onic, 60,  140,  184. 


D. 


Dalton,  Pastor,  176. 

Damalas,  Professor,  96  (note). 

Danileffski,  81. 

Deputation  (episcopal)  to  Russia,  305  ff. 

de  Stael,  Madame,  159. 

Development  of  doctrine,  94  f. 

Diamond  Jubilee  of  Queen  Victoria, 

155,  258. 
Dissenters,  Russian  22  f.,  266. 
Dmitri  of  the  Don,  188. 
Dmitrieffski,  Sobor,  Vladimir,  172. 
Dolgoruki,  George,  171. 
—  Prince,  104. 


Dorpat,  Diocese  of,  52. 

Dositherus,  Father,  144. 

Dreutchi,  General  (Gov. -Gen.  of  Kieff), 

9. 
druzhina^  the,  172  f. 
Dughino,  150  f. 
Dwina,  River,  31. 


E. 


Easter  services.     See  Services. 

Eastern  Church  Association.  See 
Anglican  and  Eastern  Associa- 
tion. 

Ecclesiastical  Academy  (Moscow),  145. 

—  Gazette,  the,  21,  47,  108. 

—  training  in  Russia,  21. 
Eden,  Bishop.     See  Wakefield. 
Edward  VII  (at  this  time  Prince  of 

Wales),  99,  104,  161. 

Elizabeth  Institute,  the.  140. 

Encyclical  letter  of  English  Arch- 
bishops on  Anglican  Orders,  111 
f.,  134. 

English  Church  Union,  70. 

English  Reformation,  226  f. 

Episcopal  Greeting,  122,  note. 

Esthland,  51  f.,  55. 

Evans,  Rev.  T.,  155. 

"  Ever  Virgin,"  112,  278. 

Exeter,  Bishop  of  (Robertson),  305. 

Eydtkuhen,  294. 


F. 


Fasting,  37,  47,  269. 

—  Communion,  28,  46. 

Fast  of  Our  Lady,  37. 

Filioque  clause,  15,  196,   233  f.,  272, 

276,  338  f. 
Finland,  Archbishop  Antonius  of,  122, 

155  ff. 
Finnish  tribes,  208. 
Finns,  58. 

Flavian,  Archbishop  of  Warsaw,  153. 
Florence,  Council  of,  223,  337. 
Foundling  Hospital  (Moscow),  149. 
Francis  Joseph,  Emperor  of  Austria, 

320  f. 
Frankfurt,  Council  of,  200  f!.,  297. 
French,   the,  in  Canada,  309  (note), 

320. 
'•Friends  of  Russian  Freedom,"  82. 
Fulham  Conference,  241. 


G. 


Galicia,  307  f. 

—  and  Austria,  relations  between,  317. 


INDEX 


367 


Galicia,  and  "  Austrian  Constitution," 
307,  316. 

—  fines  imposed  on  Orthodox  Church- 

people  in,  318. 

—  ^Ietropolitan  of,  311. 

—  religious  persecution  in,  307  f. 
General  Councils.  3,  88,  233,  276. 
General  Council,  Sixth,  198, 

—  Seventh  (Nicaea  II),  199  f.,  233  f., 

298,  300,  343. 
Georgia,  Exarch  of,  87. 
German  attitude  to  Russia,  84. 

—  influence  in  Russia,  82  f. 

—  press  and  Russia,  82  f. 

—  Protestanism,  75,  85. 

Germans  in  Baltic  Provinces,  52,  57  f. 

Germanus,  St.,  208. 

Glubokoffski,  Nicholas,  195. 

Godunoff,  Boris  (Tzar),  36. 

Goethe's  Faust,  93. 

Government  of  Russian  Church,  87  f., 

208. 
Grab,  312  f. 

Grahamstown,  Bishop  of,  157. 
Granovitaia  Palata  (Moscow),  133. 
Great  Novgorod,  Republic  of,  190. 

—  Rostoff,  187. 
Green,  Rev.  S.  F.,  155. 
Gregorv  II  (Pope),  299. 

—  Vlf  (Pope),  72. 
Gurney,  Rev.  A.,  101  f. 
Gury,  Archimandrite,  134. 


H. 


Hale,  Bishop  of  Cairo,  4. 

Halifax,  Lady,  162. 

—  Lord,  99,  162,  305. 

Hardinge,  Sir  Arthur,  1,  4. 

Hardy,  Colonel,  157. 

Harnack,  Professor,  194. 

Hilarion,  first  Russian  Metropolitan  of 

Kieff,  186. 
Honorius,  Pope.  235  (note). 
Hope,  Sir  Theodore,  157. 
Hubbard,  Mr.  John,  120. 


I. 


Iconoclastic  controversy,    89,   201   f., 

223,  296. 
Icons,  7,  29,  32,  40,  41,  47,  49,  67,  104, 

142,    143,   204,   209,    215,    292   f., 

326  f. 
Iconostasis,  7,  32,  35,  40,  41,  47,  49, 

67,   104,  142,  143,   204,    209,  215, 

292  f.,  326  f. 
Iljminski,  Professor,  210  f. 
Imeretinski,  Prince,  153. 


♦'Imitation  of  Christ,"  193. 
Immaculate  Conception,  the,  94  f. 
Imperial  Library,  St.  Petersburg,  119. 
Incense,  use  of,  195,  239. 
Infallibility  of  the  Church,  197,  219  f., 

337. 
Innocent  III  (Pope),  72. 
Innocentius,  Father,  145. 
Invocation  of  Saints,  199,  237  f.,  344  f., 

347  (note). 
Irenaeus,  St.,  94  f. 
Isidore,  Metropolitan  of  Moscow.    See 

Moscow,  Metropolitan  of. 
Ivan  the  Terrible  (Tzar),  90.  206  ff. 
Ivan  Veliki  (the  great  bell),  133,  141. 
IvanofEski,  Father  Feodor,  46. 
"  Ivan  Vasilevich,"  70,  306. 
Izvoljski  (Russian  Minister  at  Rome), 

105. 


J. 


Janysheff,  Protopresbyter,  120. 
Japan.  Bishop  Nicholas  of,  333. 
Japanese  branch  of  Orthodox  Church, 

73  f.,  333  f. 
Jaroslaff  the  Wise,  170,  185,  259. 
Jeremias,  Patriarch  of  Constantinople, 

227. 
Jesuits,  73,  309  f. 
Jews,  83  ff.,  308,  318  f. 
Joachim,  Patriarch  of  Constantinople, 

247. 
Joannicus,  Metropolitan  of  Kieff,  120. 
John,  Bishop  of  Narva.     See  Narva. 
John  (St.)  Damascene,  66,  80,  95,  142, 

151,  202,  205,  296  ff. 
John  the  P^vangelist,  St.,  94. 
John,   Father  (of    Cronstadt),  123  f., 
349  (note). 

(of  Valaam),  192. 

John  the  Terrible  (Tzar),  53,  170. 
Jonah  (Monk),  Missionary  to  Novaja 

Zemlja,  18  f. 
Josaphat  Kuntzevich  (St.),  Bishop  of 

Polotsk,  311. 
Jubilee,  Diamond,  of  Queen  Victoria, 

155,  258. 
Juri,  St.,  Bishop  of  Kazan,  207  f. 
Justin  Martyr,  94. 


K. 


Kalita,  Grand  Duke  John,  174,  187. 
Karamsin,  190. 
Katkofif,  Mr.  Andrew,  148. 
Kazan,  206,  210  ff. 

—  Bishop  Juri  of,  207  f. 

—  Cathedral,  67. 


■■ 


-!  . 


II    . 


368     BIKKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHUKCH 


Keble,  81. 

Kharkoff,  Archbishop  Ambrose  of,  62. 

Khomiakoff,  78,  81,  109,  231  f.,  235, 

841  t!.,  349  f.,  354  (note). 
Kieff,  1  ff.,  168,  173. 

—  Bishopric  founded,  194. 

—  Church  of  St.  Andrew,  4. 

—  Church  of  St.  Sophia,  6,  7. 

—  Commemoration  Festival  at,  1,  4  f. 

—  1st  Metropolitan  of  (Michael),  185. 

—  Mayor  of,  8. 

—  Metropolitan  of  (Joannicus),  120. 
(Plato),  2,  6,  12 

(St.  Anthony),  185. 

(Theodosius),  186. 

Kimberley,  Lord,  162. 
Kireeff,  General,  161. 
Kislevsky,  316,  318. 
Klin,  126. 
Kholmogory,  31. 
Knopken,  Andreas,  52. 
Kremlin.     See  Moscow. 
Kurilovich,  Mr.,  319. 
Kutuzoff,  General,  327  f. 
Kyrillic  alphabet,  185. 


L. 


Lambeth  Conference,  289. 

—  Judgment,  86. 

'•  —  opinions,"  266. 

Lapps,  18. 

Laurentius,  Archimandrite,  145. 

Lavra.     See  Monasteries. 

Lectures  on  the  Russian  Church,  332. 

Lemberg,  310. 

—  Church  of  the  Stravropigia,  321. 
Lemki.  the,  311. 

Leo  IX  (Pope),  227,  343, 

—  XIII  (Pope),  4,  111,  115,  205.  278, 

345. 
Leonidas,  Prior,  145. 
LeontiefE,  81. 

Leontius,  Metropolitan  of  Moscow,  149 
Lithuania, 

Little  Russians,  or  Ruthenians,  307  f. 
Liturgy  of  St.  Basil,  57,  118,  135,  141. 

Chrysostom,    57,    119,    131, 

161,  164  (note),  245. 

—  of  the  Presanctified,  120, 132. 

—  The.     See  under  Services. 
Livland,  51,  55 

London,  Archdeacon  of,  157. 

—  Bishop  of  (Creighton),  101  ff.,  1j7, 

2il,  326. 

Longley,    Archbishop.       See   Canter- 
bury. 

Lopukhin,  Professor,  122. 

Lund,  Province  of,  52. 


Luther,  342. 

Lutherans   and   Lutheranism,   24,  26,. 

52f.,77,  227  f.,  264,274,  2S1  f. 
Lvoff,  Mr.,  154. 


M. 


Maclagan,  Archbishop.     See  York. 

—  Mrs.,  107. 
Madonna  of  Kazan,  117. 
Marriage  law,  54,  269. 
Martha,  Lady,  of  Novgorod,  28. 
Mary,  St.,  24,  37,  66,  94  ff  ,  112  f.,  1.34, 

135,  141,  171,  199,  237  f.,  278,  294, 

302,  326  f.,  348  f.,  350. 
Medhurst,  Mr.,  148. 
Mestchersky,  Prince  Nicholas,  150  f., 

306 
Methodius   (St.),    of    Constantinople, 
296. 

translator  of  Bible  into  Slavonic, 

60,  184. 
Michael,  Metropolitan  of  Servia,  7. 

—  1st  Metropolitan  of  Kieff,  185. 
Middlesex,  Archdeacon  of,  157. 
Missions,  IH,  26,  29,  61,  71,  206  f.,  383. 
Mitrophan,  Bishop,  175. 

Moghila,  Peter,  186. 
Mohammedans  in  Russia,  207  ff. 
Molebens,  48  f.,  209. 
Mommsen,  Professor,  88  f. 
Monarchy,  Russian  theory  of,   89  f., 

167  f. 
Monasteries,  179  f. 

—  stavropigial,  134. 
Monastery — 

Biela,  153. 

Chudoff   (Kremlin),   127.    133,    143, 

149. 
Donskoi,  127,  133. 
Great  Novgorod,  187. 
Ivanoffski  (Kazan),  213. 
Kammeny  Ostroff   (Lake   Kubeno), 

188  f. 
Kara  Sea,  191. 
Kazan  Mother  of  God,  214. 
Kieff,  5. 
Konovetz,  53. 
Kornilieff-Korneljski,  189. 
Novaja  Zemlja,  191. 
Novo  Dievichy,  182. 
Pechenski  (Lapland),  18,  53,  191.. 
Pocherskaja  (Kieff),  185  f. 
Prilutzki  (Vologda),  187. 
Purification  (Moscow),  303. 
St.  Alexander  Nevski,  120,  182. 

—  Arcadius,  152. 

—  Michael  (Archangel),  25. 

—  Nicholas  (White  Sea),  18,  27  ff. 


INDEX 


369 


Monastery  (coyitinued) — 
Sijski,  32  ff.,  39. 
Simonoff,  188. 
Solovetski  (White  Sea),  18,  19,  24, 

53.  189,  191. 
Trinity  Lavra  of  St.  Sergius,  18,  88, 
108,  113,  144,  186. 

Library  at,  147  (note). 

Valaam  (Lake  Ladoga),  53,  191  f. 
Vladimir,  187. 
Vycherda  River,  188. 
White  Lake,  188. 
Monasticism,  5  f.,  18  f.,  33  f.,  147  f., 
177  f. 

—  in  England,  180,  181  (note). 
■*kf   •>"'ol  invasions,  166. 

M  ..  .3,  colonising  work  of,  187. 
Moscow,  31  f.,  103,  126  ff.,  133,  168, 
182,  305. 

—  Cathedral  of  the  Assumption,  132, 

135,  301. 

St.  Saviour,  130,  131,  328. 

the  Trinity,  147  f. 

—  Ecclesiastical  Academy,  145. 

—  Gazette,  114. 

—  Granovitaia  Palata,  133. 

—  Holy  Week  and  Easter  in,  135  ff. 

—  Kremlin,  127,  132  f.,  141. 

—  Metropolitans  of,  127  f.,  135, 148  f., 

228,  328,  330. 

—  Patriarchate  of,  87,  259  f. 

—  retreat  from,  323  f. 

—  St.  Philip  of,  208. 
Mother  of  God.     See  Mary. 
Mowbray,  Rev.  E.  G.  L.,  155. 
Mullahs,  208  f. 


N. 


Napoleon,  117. 

Napoleon's  invasion  of  Russia,  323  f. 
Narva,  Bishop  John  of,  118,  119,  121. 
Nathaniel,   Bishop  of   Archangel,  18, 

20  f.,  24  ff. 
National  Council,  270  f. 

—  element  in  Russian  Church,  178, 

218  f. 
Nq-^ari,  Bishop,  120. 
N    -tor  (chronicler),  186. 
Newcastle,  Duke  of,  157,  162. 
Newman,  Cardinal,  94. 

—  Via  Media,  335. 

Nicsea,     Second     Council     of.       See 

General  Councils. 
Nicanor,  Bishop  of  Smolensk,  152. 
Nicholas  I  (Tzar),  53  ff.,  126. 

—  II  (Tzar),  70,  103,  120,  306,  325  f. 
coronation  of,  99  f!. 

—  Bishop,  in  Japan,  333. 


Nicon,  Archimandrite,  145. 

—  Patriarch,  24,  209. 

Nijni  Novgorod,  166,  206. 

Non-Jurors,  260. 

Novaja  Zemlja  Mission,  18,  26  ff. 

Novgorod,  17  f. 


0. 


O'Conor,  Lady,  125. 
Odessa,  Diocese  of,  128. 
(Ecumenical  Councils.     See  General 
Councils. 

—  Patriarchs.      See    Constantinople, 

Patriarchs  of. 
Oesel,  Diocese  of,  52. 
Oil  of  the  Catechumens,  136. 

Sick,  136. 

Old  Believers,  20,  22  f.,  263,  267. 

—  Catholics,  97  f.,  115,  239,  253  f., 

266,  338. 
Olsufieff,  Count,  140. 
Omopliorion,  152. 
Orders,  Anglican,  14  f..  Ill,  115,  278  ff. 

—  Latin,  250. 

—  Separated  Eastern,  251. 
Orlof!,  Professor  N.,  157. 
Ossory,  Bishop  Bernard  of,  305. 


P. 


Palladius,  Metropolitan  of  St.  Peters- 
burg, 101. 

Palmer,  W.,  81,  109,  275  f.,  354  (note). 

Palms,  distribution  of,  130. 

Pan-Anglican  Councils,  289. 

Panin,  Count,  150,  306. 

Pauslavism,  76. 

Parthenius,  Archimandrite,  148. 

Pascoe,  Mr.,  152. 

Patriarchs,  the  four  Eastern,  87,  221, 
260  f. 

Paul,  Archimandrite,  145. 

—  St.,  203. 

Pavel,  Father,  26. 

Pavelchak,  Silvester,  318. 

Percival,  Rev.  L.  J.,  157. 

Perm,  St.  Stephen  of,  61,  188,  210. 

Peter  the  Great,  53,  84,  159. 

Peterborough,  Bishop  Creighton  of. 
See  London,  Bishop  of. 

Petrograd.     See  St.  Petersburg. 

Philaret,  Metropolitan  of  Moscow, 
275  f. 

Philip,  St.,  Metropolitan  of  Moscow, 
203. 

Pilgrims  and  Pilgrimages,  6,  37  f.,  46, 
191  f. 

Pius  IX.,  Encyclical  of,  232,  354. 


:>--Ji*^aS^S  ■m-is*i*i,*'j  ^ 


IH 


4i 


II 


V 


'370    BIKKBECK  AND  THE  EUSSIAN  CHUKCH 


Plato,    Metropolitan    of    Kief!.      See 

Kieff. 
Pobiedonostzeff,  Madame,  123. 

—  M.,  4,  6,  9,  10,  17.  56,  70,  77,  83  f., 

102.  103,  123,  125.  215. 
Pokroff,  Church  of  the.  171. 
Pokroffski,  Professor,  121. 
Poles,  117,  309. 
Polish  conquest,  186. 

—  Republic,  old,  307. 

Polotsk,     Bishop     Josaphat     Kuntze- 

vich  of,  311. 
Polycarp,  St.,  94. 
Popoff,  Ivan  Germanovich,  39. 

—  Vladimir  Joanovich,  39. 
Prague,  185. 

Preobrazhenski,  Nicholas,  146. 
Press,   English   and    Russia,   72.   74, 

85. 
Protestantism.  10,  74  f.,  224,  252  f., 

262  f.,   334. 
Pskoff,  Diocese  of,  52. 
Pugatcheff  (Pretender),  150. 

—  rebellion,  306. 
Purgatory,  351. 
Pusey,  81. 


B. 


Railway  journey  to  Moscow,  126. 

Rajevski  Redoubt,  325  f. 

Rambaud,  169,  172. 

Raskol.     See  Old  Believers. 

Relics,  35,  207  f. 

Reunion    of    Anglican    and    Eastern 

Churches,    12   f.,  81,   92   f.,    105, 

114   f.,   154,    230,   253   f.,   265   f., 

275  f. 
Reval,  Diocese  of.  52. 
Riddle,  Rev.  A.,  116. 
Riga,  Diocese  of.  52. 
Ripon,  Bishop  of,  86. 
Roman  Empire,  influence  on  Russia, 

169. 
Romanoff,  Michael,  90. 

Theodore  Nikitich,  36. 

Rome,  the  Church  of,  3,  10,  72  f.,  93  f., 

109.  Ill,  115.  195  f.,  235  f.,  251  f., 

262  f.,  334. 
Rozanoff,  Father  Joann,  46. 
Rostoff,  172. 

—  Cyril,  Bishop  of,  188. 

—  Theodore,  Bishop  of,  188. 
Routh,  Dr.,  94. 

Rowton,  Lord,  162. 
Rurik,  House  of,  169,  184.  209. 
Russian  Censorship.  78. 
Ruthenians.  307  f. 


S. 


Sabler,  M..  4,  6,  9,  125,  155. 
Sacraments,  the,  196,  278,  287  f. 

—  Baptism,  136,  149,  196,  243  f.,  287. 

—  Confirmation  (or  Chrism),  136,  149^ 

196,  199,  231  f.,  287. 

—  Holy  Communion,    196,    241     ff.^ 

273  f.,  287. 

—  Holy  Orders,  279  f.,  287. 

—  Marriage,  278. 

—  Penance,  287. 

—  Unction  of  the  Sick,  287. 

St.  Petersburg.  108,  115  f.,  168,  305. 

—  Metropolitan  of,  124,  258. 

—  St.  Isaac's  Cathedrrfl,  118. 

—  St.  Nicholas'  Chapel,  179. 
Salisbury,  Bishop  of,  110. 

—  Lord,  162. 
Salvation  Army,  58,  83  f. 
Samarin,  78,  84. 
Samojeds,  18,  20.     ■ 
Sandovich,  Father,  316. 
Sapieha,  Prince  Paul,  307. 
Sazonoff,  M.,  324. 

Schism,    the    Great,    72,     272,     296.. 

343. 
Scholasticism,  196. 

Semenovski  Regiment  of  Guards,  326. 
Separatist  Eastern-Churches,  251,  257. 
Sergius,  Grand  Duchess,  127. 

—  Grand  Duke,  132,  141,  148. 

—  (St.).  18,  144,  147,  157,  187  f.,  190, 

191. 
Servia,  Metropolitan  Michael  of,  71. 
Services — 

"  All  Night."  130.  215. 
Benediction  of  Waters,  7. 
Hallowing  of  Waters  on  the  Theo- 

phany,  286. 
Passion  Sunday,  116. 
Palm  Sunday.  126,  130  f. 
Holy  Week,  132  f.,  135  f. 
Good  Friday,  133  f.,  139  f. 
Easter  Eve,  141. 
Easter  Day,  142. 
Transfiguration,  25,  67. 
Holy  Communion,  46,  119,  121,  151, 

196,  212,  273,  316. 
Liturgy,  the,  6,  7,  25,    28.   41,  67. 

71,  118,  151,  193,  211  f.,  328. 

—  of  St.  Basil,  135  f.,  141  f. 

—  of  the  Presanctified,  132. 
Mattins,  5.  25,  42,  62,  66,  117,  130, 

140,  212,  215  f. 
Washing  of  feet,  136  f. 
Shirinski-Shikhmatoff,  Prince,  126. 
Sigismond  III.,  309. 
Sija,  32. 


INDEX 


371 


♦•Sign  of  the  Mother  of  God"  (icon), 
302.  ' 

Simeon  of  Thessalonica,  199. 
Sinclair,  Archdeacon,  231. 
Skarja  (S.J.),  309. 
Skhivionakhi,  192. 
Slavonic  alphabet,  184. 

—  language,  17,  22,  42,  60  f.,  184  f., 

261,  305  f. 

—  music,  6. 
Slavophile  movement,  78  f. 

—  school  of  theologians,  353. 

—  writers,  80  f. 

Smirnoff,  Archpriest,  13,  108  f.,  147, 

155,  159. 
Smolensk,  Bishop  Nicanor  of,  152. 

—  Mother  of  God  (icon),  326  f. 
Sokoloff,  Professor  Vasili  A.,  146,  280. 
Solombal,  25. 

Sparrow  Hills,  134. 

Stadium,  Rule  of  the,  186. 

Stanley,  Dean,  231. 

State,  the  Russian,  87  f.,  186,  219  f. 

Stead,  Mr.,  83  f. 

Stepankowsky,  Mr.,  307,  311. 

Stephen  (St.)  of  Perm,  61,  188,  210. 

Storrs,  Rev.  J.,  157. 

Sumbeki,  tower  of,  207. 

Summer  churches,  31,  35,  40. 

Suzdal,  171  f. 

Sverbeeff,  Mr.  Michael,  144. 

Svjazhsk,  206  f. 

—  Cathedral  of  Annunciation,  207. 
Sweden  and  Russia,  53. 

Synod,  the  Holy,  8,  17,  19,  21,  33,  83, 
87,  90,  102,  125  f.,  134,  153,  161, 
221,  224,  269  f. 


T. 


Tait,  Archbishop.     See  Canterbury. 
Tamerlane,  174,  303. 
Tartar  invasions,  52,  71,  117,  172,  174 
f.,  304. 

—  school  at  Kazan,  211. 

—  villages,  212  ff. 
Tartars,  206  f. 
Teljateff,  Mr.,  26. 

Temple,       Archbishop's       Visitation 

Charge,  266. 
TeploUi,  the,  121. 
Tertullian,  94. 
Teutonic  Knights,  51  f. 
Thebes,  Archbishop  Arsenius  of,  159. 
Theodore,  Bishop  of  Rostoff,  188. 
•—  Tzar,  133. 
Theodoret  of  Cyrrha,  194. 
Theodosius  (St.),  co-founder  of  Russian 

Monasticism,  185  f. 


Theophany,  Hallowing  of  Water  on 

the,  286. 
Therapont,  188. 

Timofeeff,  Father  Vassili,  211  f. 
Tobias,  Archimandrite,  127. 
Tract  XC,  353. 

Tractarian  Movement,  78,  81. 
Tractarians,  335. 
Transfiguration,  Feast  of,  25,  67. 
Translation   of    St.    Nicholas    (note), 

festival  of,  215. 
Transubstantiation,  242  (note),  246. 
Trinity,  Cathedral   of,   near   Moscow^ 

147. 

—  leaflets,  145. 

—  Master  of,  161. 

Triphon,  Father  (Prince  Turkestanoff), 

126,  127,  134,  144,  149. 
Troitzkoe  Podvorie,  128. 
Turkestanoff,    Prince.      See   Triphon, 

Father. 
Tzar  and  the  Church,  223  f. 
Tzarevitch,  328. 
Tzarina,  104,  106,  120,  325  ff. 
Tzarkoe  Selo,  120. 
Tzerkovnija  Veiomosti  {Ecclesiastical 

Gazette),  21,  47,  108. 


U. 


Ukrainophil  party,  307  f.  (and  note). 

313  f. 
Uniats,  153,  195,  310  f. 
—  Churches,  31,  35,  41,  309  f. 


V. 


Valaam,  Father  John  of,  192. 
Valdemar  II  (conqueror  of  Esthland), 

q2. 
Vestments,  132. 
Via  Media  (Newman),  335. 
Victoria,  Queen,  105  f.,  159,  162,  207. 

Diamond  Jubilee,  155,  258. 

Villiers,  Prebendary  Montagu,  157. 
Virgin  Mary,  the  Blessed.     See  Mary. 
Vjazma,  151. 
Vladimir  (city),  165  ff.,  187. 

—  Cathedral  of  the  Assumption.  171, 

175.  303. 

—  Metropolitan  Cyprian  of,  303. 

—  Monomachus,  171. 

"Vladimir  Mother  of  God,"  the,  171^ 

174,  303. 
Vladimir,  St.,  2,  184  f.,  333. 

School  of,  123. 

•'  Vladimirskaja,"  the,  171. 
Volga,  the,  206. 
Volhynia,  307. 


mmm 


Sr^ 


hi    ' 


372    BIEKBECK  AND  THE  KUSSIAN  CHURCH 


Vsevolod,  Grand  Duke.  171,  172,  175. 
Vyg.  Lake,  24. 

W. 

Wakefield,  Bishop  Eden  of,  305. 

Wales,  Prince  of.     See  Edward  VII. 

Warsaw,  Archbishop  Flavian  of,  153. 

'.\  I  hing  the  feet  on  ^Iv  'idy  Thurs- 
day, 136  fi. 

Waterloo,  field  of,  325. 

Welby,  Colonel,  157. 

West,  opinion  of,  concerning  Ortho- 
dox Church,  72  f. 

Williams,  Bishop,  of  Bangor,  305. 

—  G.,  81. 

Willow  tree,  130  (note). 

Winchester,  Bishop  of,  16,  99. 

Winter  Churches,  31  f. 


Wirballen,  115,  294. 
Woodward,  Canon,  155. 
Wright,  Dr.,  51,  53,  55  f. 
Wybergh,  Mr.,  127. 

Y. 

York,  Archbishop  Maclagan  of,  107  f!., 
156,  161,  162. 


Z. 


Zachachevski,  39. 

Zanzibar,  Bishop  Smythies  of,  4. 

Zaozerski,  Prince,  189. 

Zmigrod,  318. 

Zolotaja  Vrata,  174. 

Zyrianian  language,  61. 

Zyrianians,  188. 


ABERDEEN  :   THE    UNIVEBSITY   PRESS 


:l 


fc   f 


3# 


'S 


sT"*- 


Y- 


if 


|i 


I 


( 


935.4 


B534 


i%i 


\ 


in 

CO 

'  o 


r 


) 


O  00 


COIilMRIA   iiNlVPRQilv    I  ,UD./ 


0106759 


1  o 


BOUNO 

APR  7      1954 


^U^.i-#»4UUMJU. 


